《Sweet Physician Wife》 Chapter 1

Chapter 1: Marry Me

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At Jingtian Hotel. ¡°I want this man!¡± The corners of Ning Dai¡¯s lips curled up. She raised her hand and pointed at Mo Chen in the corner, causing an uproar in the crowd. As the leader of the business circle in a city, the Ning family had reserved the entire venue for the marriage of Ning Baichuan¡¯s only grandchild who had just been found. She didn¡¯t choose the young masters of the aristocratic families, but actually chose that inferior character from the Mo family?! The young masters¡¯ faces didn¡¯t look good, and the discussion grew louder and louder. ¡°Is Ning Dai crazy or stupid? She chose that ugly Mo family freak!¡± ¡°His legs are crippled, and I heard that he¡¯s impotent. Ning Dai just returned. I¡¯m afraid she doesn¡¯t know!¡± ¡°Elder Ning won¡¯t agree, right?!¡± However... Ning Dai walked through the noisy crowd and walked towards the person who had been hiding in her heart for a long time. Mo Chen sat upright in the fully automatic wheelchair. His body was straight, and his eyes were malicious. Half of his face was hidden in a specially made ck gold mask. The other half had a three-dimensional outline and the peak of his brows was like a knife that pierced straight into people¡¯s hearts. The air around him seemed to be frozen, causing people to shiver involuntarily. The others were as far away from him as if they were avoiding the gue. Only she did not care at all. Ten years ago, it was this man who risked his broken legs and disfigurement to save her from the human trafficker¡¯s devil¡¯s den. She remembered all of this. Ning Dai leaned over and hooked her arm around Mo Chen¡¯s chin. She looked at the pair of eyes that were filled with killing intent. Not only was she not intimidated, but she was also staring at him carefully, as if she was trying to find something. ¡°Marry me.¡± Her tone was firm, causing Mo Chen to frown. The woman in front of him was wearing a long dress that was as red as mes. The exquisite cut wrapped around her extremely beautiful figure. Under the deep v neckline, her soft breasts undted with her breathing. Mo Chen felt an inexplicable heat and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down. However, the masculine wind between his legs was still calm. Mo Chen sneered. ¡°I won¡¯t marry you.¡± Ning Dai raised her eyebrows but she wasn¡¯t angry. She hooked her fingers around his tie knot and tugged at his side. ¡°Don¡¯t, Second Brother...¡± Her other hand gently caressed the lower half of his lower abdomen, bringing along a trail of fire. Finally, it stopped at his left chest and his heart. Feeling the man¡¯s rapid heartbeat, Ning Dai kissed the sensitive skin behind his ear. ¡°I¡¯m super useful. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to give it a try?¡± Mo Chen¡¯s body stiffened. There was a strange yet familiar heat that rushed towards his dantian uncontrobly. Then, the object that had been silent for a long time...pletely stiffened! At the wedding reception, in front of hundreds of eyes! ¡°You...¡± His long fingers gripped the control handle of the wheelchair. He wanted to step back, but Ning Dai had already seen through him. Ning Dai gripped the control handle and took the opportunity to move her lips to his, muttering softly. ¡°Second Brother, I can cure you. Don¡¯t you want to see how powerful you are?¡± Mo Chen was stunned for half a second before revealing a self-deprecating smile. ¡°My legs are inconvenient. I can¡¯t satisfy you.¡± Ning Dai didn¡¯t seem to care about this at all. She pressed her lips against his and said with a hint of coolness in her mouth, ¡°You can always satisfy me.¡± Only you can satisfy me. Kacha ¡ª Kacha ¡ª The sh of camera lights shone crazily around the two of them. The media at the banquet venue were like hungry dogs that hadn¡¯t eaten meat for a long time. ¡°Cough! It¡¯s not time for an interview yet. Everyone, don¡¯t be anxious.¡± Ning Baichuan seemed to have stopped the reporters from approaching Ning Dai, but in reality, he felt that when his own granddaughter looked at Mo Chen, it was as if she was going to eat him up... He came to Ning Dai¡¯s side. ¡°Dai¡¯er, are you really going to choose him?¡± Him, a disfigured and disabled person who didn¡¯t have much money left in his family and could be kicked out of the celebrity circle at any time? Ning Dai stood up and looked at Ning Baichuan. She didn¡¯t answer him directly. Instead, she moved closer to his ear and asked softly, ¡°Grandfather, can I have the room card given to me by the hotel?¡± Ning Baichuan¡¯s eyebrows twitched and he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Fortunately, he was someone who had seen many storms. For his own granddaughter to be in such a hurry... It wasn¡¯t too bad. At least the possibility of him holding a great-grandson in the future was high! He signaled to his assistant with his eyes, and the other party immediately called for the Ning family¡¯s bodyguards. They gathered the reporters to the other side, and then gave the room card to Ning Dai. Mo Chen looked calm on the surface, but his heart was turbulent. That kiss just now hadpletely ignited the mes of desire. Somewhere, he felt bloated and ufortable. When he looked at the woman in front of him, who had caused him to be like this, he wanted to take her on the spot! As if they were telepathically connected, Ning Dai turned her head to look at the tent that Mo Chen had lifted up from his lower body. She waved the room card in her hand and said, ¡°Second Brother, can I bring you to settle this?¡± Mo Chen¡¯s face was filled with unwillingness. However, between the gaps of his teeth, he squeezed out, ¡°En.¡± Chapter 2

Chapter 2: I Want It

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The corners of Ning Dai¡¯s mouth curled up into a triumphant smile as she pushed Mo Chen towards the room upstairs. Ding! After an electronic sound, the door closed. There were only two people left in the silent space. Mo Chen forcefully suppressed the restlessness in his body. The hand that he ced on the armrest tightened slightly, and his throat involuntarily moved up and down. ¡°Second Brother, are you suffocating?¡± Ning Dai reached out from behind and caressed the side of Mo Chen¡¯s face. Her wine-red nails made her slender fingers look exceptionally fair and clean. Ning Dai deliberately bent her body down and leaned closer to Mo Chen. Her scorching hot breath blew into his ears one after another. Mo Chen endured it as he closed his eyes and slightly raised his neck. ¡°Hehe.¡± Ning Daiughed softly and leaned closer. ¡°Second Brother, you can¡¯t close your eyes.¡± As she spoke, Ning Dai deliberately licked Mo Chen¡¯s earlobe with the tip of her tongue. When she felt the other party¡¯s slight vibration, her white fingers slowly moved down his neck to his chest. Mo Chen¡¯s breathing quickened. The hard object under his body involuntarily pushed upwards along with the rhythm of his breathing. As though he had adjusted himself, Mo Chen opened his eyes. His entire person became much calmer. However, the lust in his eyes could not be suppressed. Seeing that Mo Chen had obediently opened his eyes, Ning Dai rubbed Mo Chen¡¯s chest a few times in satisfaction. Her index finger drew a circle around the are, and her fingertips would asionally sweep across the center of the are. With just two strokes, the ¡®little red bean¡¯ under her fingertips stood up straight, and every light touch became more sensitive. His breathing became heavier and heavier, and the asional itchiness in his chest seemed to have directly scratched the bottom of his heart. Mo Chen gritted his teeth in order not to let out a soft sound. ¡°Second Brother, you don¡¯t have to be so restrained in front of me.¡± Ning Dai narrowed her eyes slightly and lowered her head to stare at Mo Chen¡¯s hard object. Her fingers slid down his chest lightly. Her hand had just reached his lower abdomen and was about to touch that hard object when Mo Chen suddenly grabbed onto Ning Dai¡¯s hand that was still trying to continue. ¡°We aren¡¯t that familiar with each other.¡± His hoarse voice was exceptionally deep, but his tone was very calm. If it wasn¡¯t for the slight warmthing from his wrist, Ning Dai would have believed his determination. After being slightly startled, Ning Dai pulled her hand back and silently pushed the wheelchair to the center of the living room. Then, she walked towards the door. Tap, tap, tap. The sound of slow footsteps came one after another, causing the anticipation deep in Mo Chen¡¯s heart to sink. Even his body temperature, which had just risen due to lust, gradually returned to normal. As expected, these women were all the same. They could only tease each other on the stage. After taking a deep breath to regain hisposure, Mo Chen turned his wheelchair around and prepared to inform his assistant toe pick him up. Just as he turned around, he saw Ning Dai leaning against the wall at the entrance. Her hands slowly slid down from her knees and she slowly took off her high heels. Then, she slowly walked towards Mo Chen with her bare feet. Every step she took was extremely graceful. ¡°Second Brother, you... I¡¯m definitely going to do it.¡± As she spoke, she had already walked in front of Mo Chen and squatted down. Her arms hooked around his neck, and she forcefully kissed the warmth on his lips. Their lips met, and the little tongue that carried a hint of sweetness deftly pried open his originally closed lips. The tip of her tongue yfully swept across his upper jaw. The slight itch that was unable to be scratched caused Mo Chen to subconsciously stretch out his tongue to resist the other party¡¯s attack. However, that slippery little tongue was exceptionally crafty. The moment it touched the tongue that was filled with a strong aura, it immediately entangled with it. It was already hard to tell if it was trying to push him away or not. After a long while, the two of them were still panting when they separated. It was unknown whether it was because of the intense kiss or because it was hard to calm down. A transparent thread slowly stretched between their lips before it broke. She gently licked the remaining thread of crystal at the corner of Mo Chen¡¯s mouth. Ning Dai¡¯s eyes were blurred and her cheeks were flushed red. Her right middle finger brushed past the corner of her red lips. She ced it in her mouth and sucked it gently. ¡°Second Brother, I can really cure you. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can give it a try. It won¡¯t be a loss.¡± As Ning Dai spoke, her eyes swept past Mo Chen¡¯s crotch which was slightly raised once again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my technique is very good...¡± She knelt down and ced both her hands on Mo Chen¡¯s knees. They rubbed against each other as they moved towards the inner side of his thighs. This time, Mo Chen did not stop her, perhaps because he was moved by Ning Dai¡¯s ¡®give it a try¡¯. However, he was still restrained. The corners of Ning Dai¡¯s lips curled up. She smiled charmingly and seductively. Both her hands clung onto Mo Chen¡¯s inner thighs and squeezed her entire upper body between his legs.. She gently twisted her waist and her plump and full breasts asionally rubbed against his inner thighs. Chapter 3

Chapter 3: I¡¯ll Make You Cry

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion This was the first time Mo Chen felt a warm current flowing down his lower body. He hadn¡¯t felt this feeling since he became a cripple. In fact, he didn¡¯t even feel it when he peed normally, not to mention this kind of continuous warm current. ¡°Second Brother, we can¡¯t do it here. Let¡¯s go to bed.¡± Ning Dai¡¯s voice was low and soft. Every word she uttered carried a lingering feeling that prated deep into the bones, especially when her red lips said those words. It was stained with some sparkling liquid, making it appear exceptionally rosy and alluring. Mo Chen did not reply. His eyes were fixed firmly on the red lips that said those words, staring at the sparkling and plump red temptation. If he did not object, it meant that he agreed. Ning Dai¡¯s eyes were filled with smiles. She got up and pushed Mo Chen to the side of the bed. She half-carried him and half-dragged him onto the bed. The entire process was a little tiring. Ning Dai¡¯s smile was like that of a sly cat. However, these were all done secretly. Mo Chen did not notice too much. After all, the current Mo Chen was still a little too sensitive. Mo Cheny t on the spacious bed. Ning Dai did not give him a chance to rest. She climbed onto the bed and knelt on Mo Chen¡¯s waist. She took a deep look at Mo Chen. Although he was wearing half a mask, his well-defined face was still extremely handsome. The silver mask gave him a mysterious aura, giving him a forbidden beauty that attracted people to break it. Ning Dai bent down and supported her body with one hand while caressing the side of Mo Chen¡¯s face with the other. Her fingertips traced the lines of her lips back and forth, sometimes heavy and sometimes light. Perhaps it was too itchy, but Mo Chen¡¯s tightly pursed lips opened slightly. Ning Daiughed lightly as she pinched half of his lips under her fingertips, rubbing his upper and lower lips back and forth. A burning sensation came from her fingertips, causing Ning Dai¡¯s heat to surge up. Her face was instantly dyed with the color of lust. She slowly leaned closer to his neck, her lips gently kissing the side of his fair neck, inch by inch. Themotioning from his neck and lips caused Mo Chen¡¯s lower body to involuntarily push upwards. Afortable yet slightly itchy feeling spread throughout his entire body. Because he was restraining himself, his entire body was burning even more intensely. In order to resist the urge that was gushing out from his body, Mo Chen tightened his grip on the bedsheet under his body. His hands were clenched tightly, and the veins on his forehead were bulging. Ning Dai¡¯s lips swept past his neck, all the way to the back of his ears. The tip of her tongue gently licked past, and she felt a slight tremble from the body under her. Ning Dai licked Mo Chen¡¯s ear even harder, from the bottom to the top. ¡°En~¡± A faint moan that was almost silent flowed out from Mo Chen¡¯s mouth, as if he was sighing. ¡°Second Brother.¡± Ning Dai used her lips to gently pick up Mo Chen¡¯s earlobe and bit it lightly. After that, her moist tongue swept up, enveloping his entire earlobe in ayer of moist heat. ¡°Rx a little, or else...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make you cry.¡± Ning Dai held her earlobe in her mouth and used the tip of her tongue to gently pick it up. She spoke slowly and her words were unclear. It didn¡¯t seem like she was reminding Mo Chen, but more like a flirting method. Mo Chen, who had already been suppressing his patience, was already on the verge of copse when Ning Dai started licking his earlobe. When his earlobe was toyed with, especially under the repeated stuttering of the other party, Mo Chen¡¯sst strand of rationality snapped. He opened his mouth and bit down on the tip of the fingers that had reached into his mouth. He grabbed that restless hand and tugged with all his strength. Ning Dai fell onto his body. Mo Chen pressed down on the back of her head and kissed her seductive red lips. The two bodies werepletely glued together. The two balls of softness in front of Ning Dai¡¯s chest pressed tightly against Mo Chen¡¯s chest. Thefortable sensation directly stimted his lower body to bounce up. Even through his pants, it was so hard that it directly poked at the soft flesh between Ning Dai¡¯s legs. A warm and soft sensation came from his lower body. Mo Chen felt the hot air rush straight to his head. He could no longer suppress it and pressed down on the back of Ning Dai¡¯s head. His powerful tongue pried open the back of her teeth, and he searched for that nimble little tongue all the way, seducing and entangling it, continuously demanding for that sweet juice. Such a strong attack made Ning Dai almost unable to withstand it. She softly moaned a few times, and obedientlyforted the other party¡¯s restlessness. Her soft body coquettishly twisted and rubbed against Mo Chen¡¯s body, and her buttocks slightly tilted up as she tried to appease him by propping up his hard object. It was rare for him to have such an experience. Under the guidance of Ning Dai¡¯s various provocations, Mo Chen gradually let go. Other than passionately kissing Ning Dai and not letting go, his hands also slowly climbed onto Ning Dai¡¯s slender and soft waist.. He rubbed her up and down with all his strength, as if he wanted to squeeze Ning Dai into his body Chapter 4

Chapter 4: I Want To Go Home

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion It wasn¡¯t easy for her to get some response, so Ning Dai naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity. After a short moment of weakness, she gradually became stronger. Her tongue intertwined for a long time before she slowly withdrew. Ning Dai bit Mo Chen¡¯s lower lip and sucked a few times. She supported her body and gently kissed his chin. Her kiss slid all the way down to his neck. Ning Dai deliberately gently held his Adam¡¯s apple that was rolling up and down, and licked it a few times as if she was teasing him. As if she had had enough of teasing him, Ning Dai sat up and ced one hand on Mo Chen¡¯s crotch tofort him while the other hand helped Mo Chen unbutton his shirt. Mo Chen¡¯s face was flushed red, and his deep eyes were dark, appearing exceptionally deep. His hands were still caressing Ning Dai¡¯s waist back and forth, but his strength was slightly lighter. Feeling her slender waist twisting in his palm, he did not take a step back, nor did he take a step forward. Ning Dai¡¯s fingers were very nimble. Even though she was unbuttoning his shirt while teasing the man, she still tore it apart very quickly. Using the hidden area between her legs to rub against Mo Chen¡¯s hard object, Ning Dai could feel that her underwear was slightly wet. She smiled sweetly at Mo Chen. She got up and knelt to the side, her hands reaching towards Mo Chen¡¯s waist. A trace of sadness shed across his eyes. Mo Chen once again reached out to press down on Ning Dai¡¯s hand that was moving. Even the hard object at her crotch had lost some of its imposing manner. Mo Chen¡¯s resistance was very direct. Ning Dai did not even need to think to know what the reason was. However, things had already reached this stage. If they did not continue, then this matter might never progress again. Thinking up to this point, Ning Dai turned around and smiled sweetly at Mo Chen. ¡°Second Brother, it¡¯s alright. If you¡¯re not willing, I can use my hands. I don¡¯t need to take off your pants. I just need to loosen them a little and take them off.¡± Mo Chen looked at her fixedly. Actually, at this stage, he was very unwilling to continue. He was even a little afraid that she would reveal a disappointed or mocking gaze. Normally, he could ignore those words, but the situation now was different... The fire of desire in his body burned, and he did not show any signs of calming down. The woman in front of him had a seductive figure and a delicate face. Mo Chen swallowed with difficulty, but in the end, he moved his hand away and closed his eyes. Ning Dai did not tease him anymore. Instead, she obediently undid his pants and took them off slightly. She reached her hand into the hot hard object and rubbed it up and down from slow to fast. In order to make Mo Chen feel morefortable, Ning Dai stroked the hard object up and down while bending over to lick his nipple. She either used the tip of her tongue to gently touch it, or yfully drew circles around the nipple. Mo Chen seemed to be unable to bear to face such a scene. He kept his eyes closed and frowned slightly. If it wasn¡¯t for the redness on his face, Ning Dai would have thought that she had hurt him. After a long while, Mo Chen¡¯s body suddenly froze. Ning Dai felt the hard object that she was trying to trap jump. A wave of heat shot out, and some of the liquid even sprayed directly onto her chest. The desire that had been pent up for a long time was finally released. Mo Chen seemed to have rxed a lot. However, when he thought about how he could not even initiate s*x, he instantly felt disappointed. When he opened his eyes again, he had already returned to his usual calm and malicious state. Ning Dai deliberately ced her finger that was stained with Mo Chen¡¯s semen on her lips in front of Mo Chen. She licked it lightly and smiled sweetly. The blush that had just faded from Mo Chen¡¯s face immediately crawled up again. In order to ease the awkwardness, Mo Chen struggled to get up and fumbled for the tissue box on the bedside table. ¡°Second Brother, lie down and rest for a while. I¡¯ll do it.¡± Ning Dai quickly got up and walked into the bathroom. She took out a towel and carefully wiped the private parts of Mo Chen¡¯s lower body. She also wiped off all the stains on his clothes and near his chest. She simply wiped Mo Chen¡¯s body. Afraid that he would catch a cold, Ning Dai raised her hand to pull the nket over him. However, Mo Chen stopped her. ¡°Ask Chen Shan toe over. I want to go home.¡± Mo Chen wasn¡¯t willing to sleep directly in the hotel. Ning Dai followed his lead and gave Chen Shan a call. Then, she thoughtfully helped him get dressed and put him back into the wheelchair. Chen Shan was Mo Chen¡¯s assistant. Ever since Mo Chen¡¯s ident, he had been waiting by his side, but his presence was very low. Chen Shan came very quickly, as though he had been waiting nearby. Although Ning Dai didn¡¯t object to Mo Chen going home, she didn¡¯t think of letting Mo Chen go back just like that. Chapter 5

Chapter 5: I Will Definitely Cure You

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Chen Shan tactfully ignored the ambiguous atmosphere in the room. He walked behind Mo Chen and wanted to push the wheelchair out. Ning Dai calmly grabbed the armrest and smiled. Her every move was full of charm. ¡°Let me send Second Brother home. I don¡¯t feel at ease with you alone.¡± Chen Shan looked at Mo Chen inquisitively. ¡°Second Brother, let me send you home, okay?¡± the woman asked in a soft voice. She leaned forward slightly and her long hair fell to the side of the man¡¯s face. It itched to the bottom of his heart. Mo Chen closed his eyes and suppressed the agitation in his heart. He didn¡¯t say anything. Ning Dai and Chen Shan both knew that Mo Chen had agreed. The car was driving on the way to the Mo family. Mo Chen maintained his silence and pretended to be asleep. Ning Dai couldn¡¯t figure out his thoughts for a moment and didn¡¯t provoke him again. The car stopped at the entrance of the Mo family¡¯s vi. Ning Dai turned around and looked at the silent man beside her. ¡°Second Brother, we¡¯re home.¡± Mo Chen maintained his original position as if he didn¡¯t hear her voice. Only then did Ning Dai realize that something was wrong. Her expression changed slightly and she reacted quickly by reaching out and cing her hand on his wrist. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the Young Master?¡± Chen Shan also realized that something was wrong, and an uneasy expression appeared on his face. He looked at the two people in the back seat uneasily through the rearview mirror. ¡°He has a fever.¡± Ning Dai withdrew her hand and frowned slightly. Her Second Brother¡¯s body had already deteriorated to such an extent? Chen Shan suddenly became nervous. He quickly took out his phone and rummaged through it while muttering, ¡°I¡¯ll call the doctor right now and have hime over.¡± Her gaze turned cold and Ning Dai stopped him. ¡°Do you want your Young Master to be on the headlines tomorrow?¡± As a former top celebrity, the Mo family was in a state of decline. Many people were waiting to see the Mo family make a fool of themselves. If people knew that the Young Master of the Mo family had just gotten out of bed and hired a doctor, who knew how many rumors would spread? Chen Shan hesitated. He held his phone and did not know if he should make the call. ¡°Send Second Brother into the room. I know medical skills, so I can take good care of him.¡± Chen Shan was still hesitating. He didn¡¯t know if he should do it. ¡°Listen to her.¡± Mo Chen opened his eyes with great effort and spoke to Chen Shan. At the same time, he mocked himself in his heart. This kind of self was actually still yearning for something. The weariness and heaviness along with the burning sensation invaded Mo Chen¡¯s brain. However, he forced himself not to fall unconscious. He didn¡¯t want to appear so pathetic in front of Ning Dai. In the midst of his drowsiness, a cooling sensation pressed against his face. ¡°Second Brother, trust me. Rest assured and go to sleep.¡± The woman¡¯s lips were touching the man¡¯s cheek. It was like a whisper between lovers, causing the corners of Mo Chen¡¯s eyes to moisten for some reason. This kind of meticulous care was like spring rain, nourishing his heart that had been dry for a long time. He nodded slightly andpletely fell asleep. Chen Shan sent Mo Chen into the bedroom and left. At this time, Ning Dai naturally did not have any thoughts of teasing him. She seriously checked Mo Chen¡¯s body temperature and confirmed that there was no need to use drugs to interfere for the time being. She let out a sigh of relief in her heart. She did not n to sleep tonight. When she had just returned to China, she had already thought of a way to check Mo Chen¡¯s medical records. It was a little troublesome, but it was not impossible to cure him. The most important thing was to first adjust his state of mind before strengthening his body. She wrung a wet towel from the bathroom and ced it on Mo Chen¡¯s forehead. Ning Dai wiped his body once again and changed intofortable pajamas before she took a rest beside him. Even though the half of his face that had been removed from the mask had undergone initial repair, one could still see the obvious scars. The color was mottled, and it was a shocking sight to behold. Her fingertip gently swept across the wound, causing Ning Dai¡¯s eyes to redden slightly. Although she knew that Mo Chen had suffered a very serious injury in order to save her, knowing and seeing were two different concepts. Now that she had seen it with her own eyes, she finally understood how much pain and shock this incident had brought to Mo Chen. Ning Dai briefly checked the condition of Mo Chen¡¯s feet. The bones in his legs had been shattered. Without effective treatment, he would only be able to sit in a wheelchair for the rest of his life. ¡°Second Brother, I will definitely cure you.¡± Ning Dai turned her body sideways and sat down beside Mo Chen.. Her fingertips brushed past the man¡¯s resolute face, filled with infatuation. Chapter 6

Chapter 6: The Body Is More Honest Than the Mouth

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion This face was usually malicious and forbearing when it was awake. However, when it was asleep, it was peaceful and beautiful, full of abstinence. She wanted to have him, to make this face that had no desires go crazy for her and be addicted to her. However, this bad temper of his might lead to him driving her away when he woke up. What should she do? Ning Dai blinked her eyes as a sly glint shed across her eyes. She got up and rummaged through the cabs. Ten minutester, she finally found what she was looking for. No one knew that on this quiet night, Ning Dai had made a trip to the Mo family and did something that shocked the world. The next morning, Mo Chen woke up quietly. ¡°Second Brother, you¡¯re awake. I want to show you something good.¡± A face with exquisite makeup entered his eyes. What was out of ce was a pair of extremely pure eyes. The man was slightly startled. His heart was racing at a rate of ten beats per second. He looked away in a panic, afraid that if he looked at it for one more second, he would sink into it and be unable to extricate himself. When he saw the headline on Ning Dai¡¯s phone, Mo Chen¡¯s face instantly darkened. ¡°Ridiculous! Where¡¯s Chen Shan? Tell him to quickly remove this fake news!¡± Ning Dai calmly put away her phone. Her expression was happy, and her eyes could not hide the small smugness in them. ¡°It¡¯s not fake news. We¡¯re now officially husband and wife. The whole world knows about it.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, her green fingers took out two red books from her bag. The words ¡®marriage certificate¡¯ on them were extremely eye-catching. It turned out that Ning Dai had taken away Mo Chen¡¯s household register while he was unconsciousst night. She had used the Ning family¡¯s influence to get a marriage certificate and had published the news on all the headlines. ¡°I don¡¯t agree. Our marriage doesn¡¯t count.¡± Mo Chen was stunned. He struggled to snatch the marriage certificate. ¡°Second Brother, don¡¯t you like me? Why did you reject me?¡± The woman sighed as if she was hurt. Mo Chen was stunned. His gaze fell on the faint green color at the bottom of her eyes. He could not bring himself to say those cruel words. She had taken care of him the entire night. However, in the next second, Ning Dai changed the topic. ¡°Second Brother, are you rejecting me because I haven¡¯t made youfortable yet?¡± As she spoke, Ning Dai stood up and ced both of her hands on top of Mo Chen. The cor of her low-cut shirt was opened, revealing the tender white softness underneath. Almost at the same time, a tent was erected somewhere in Mo Chen. Sensing the change in the man, Ning Daiughed softly. ¡°As expected, Second Brother¡¯s body is much more honest than his mouth.¡± She casually supported her body with one hand while her other hand lightly undid the buttons on Mo Chen¡¯s shirt. Her soft chest asionally brushed past the man¡¯s chest, bringing about a strange feeling. Mo Chen¡¯s breathing became heavy. ¡°Ning Dai, you¡¯re ying with fire.¡± He lowered his voice to warn her. Ning Dai was unmoved. The tip of her tongue peeked out from between her lips and her teeth. It flirtatiously slid between her two red lips, teasing the man¡¯s desire. Seeing the crazed desire brewing in the depths of Mo Chen¡¯s eyes, she curled her lips and possessed the little red bean on the man¡¯s chest. Her two lips mped onto the red bean and gently ground it. Her other hand cooperated with the kneading and twisting. The man was forced to endure the strange stimtion and could not help but let out a muffled groan. Hearing Mo Chen¡¯s voice that was moved by her, Ning Dai¡¯s body also reacted. A wave of heat surged down her body, and her underwear clearly felt wet. Ning Dai guided Mo Chen¡¯s hand down her body. ¡°Second Brother, just listening to your voice makes me wet.¡± Her red lips were close to Mo Chen¡¯s ear. Along with her voice, a wave of heat shot towards his ear, and Mo Chen¡¯s ears instantly turned red. A trace of a smile shed past Ning Dai¡¯s eyes, and she continued to tease Mo Chen. Her voice was seductive. ¡°You have to be responsible for me.¡± She lowered her body and slid down. Sensing Ning Dai¡¯s thoughts, Mo Chen raised his hoarse voice and hooked his arm around the back of her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s dirty.¡± Ning Dai cupped her hands and looked at Mo Chen. There seemed to be water flowing in her eyes, like a bewitching vixen. ¡°Second Brother¡¯s is the best.¡± She lowered her head and her sexy, red, and fragrant lips pressed against the man¡¯s raised head. Chapter 7

Chapter 7: Who Told You To Call Her ¡®Madam¡¯

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The moment her soft red lips touched his body, Mo Chen felt a wave of heat rush from his body to his limbs and bones. It then gathered at one spot and turned into an intense electric current that surged towards his lower body. The pleasure that was enough to make one lose their rationality caused him to raise his head slightly and let out an urgent moan. It wasn¡¯t a feminine and gentle moan that belonged to a woman. The moan of a man was hoarser and darker. It was extremely sexy. Ning Dai, who was carrying Mo Chen¡¯s little brother, raised her eyes and looked at the man. His clothes were open, and his body, whichcked training, was slender and fair. The two red beans on his chest were stained with saliva, giving off a lustful luster. The man¡¯s eyelids were slightly red, and his brows were slightly furrowed. He raised his head, revealing his beautiful neck. This scene was as beautiful as a painting. Ning Dai was very satisfied with the effect that she had created. Her tender little hands gently moved around the man¡¯s base. At times, she lifted the bag, at other times, she gently rubbed it, and at other times, she lightly pinched it as if she was punishing him. Before the man could feel the pain... She used her lips to rub the top of the man¡¯s body, causing a happy transparent liquid to flow out. Mo Chen was teased so much by Ning Dai that hepletely forgot to resist. At this moment, he only hoped that Ning Dai could hold it a little deeper, a little deeper. After achieving her goal, the corner of Ning Dai¡¯s mouth revealed a triumphant smile. She stretched out the tip of her tongue and gently licked the liquid using the tip of her tongue. She said tenderly, ¡°Second Brother, are you ready? I¡¯m going to hold it a little deeper.¡± Mo Chen did not reply. He just closed his eyes. At this moment, a knock sounded in the room. Mo Chen suddenly opened his eyes. The lust in his eyes faded. He stretched out his hand and stopped Ning Dai¡¯s actions. ¡°Enough, stop.¡± Ning Dai regretfully stopped. The next time she wanted to tease her Second Brother, it would be difficult. However, at least she had made good progress. Thinking about the expression Mo Chen had shown because of her, she happily helped Mo Chen tidy up his clothes and helped him get off the bed to sit on the wheelchair. The person who came was Chen Shan. Faced with this uninvited guest who interrupted her good deed, Ning Dai did not give him a good look at all. She was even thinking about whether she should give him a needle that would cut off his descendants so that he would never be able to be humane again. Facing Ning Dai¡¯s displeased gaze, Chen Shan could not help but look at her attentively. Ayer of cold sweat unconsciously crept up on his back. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Mo Chen asked. ¡°Someone from the Ning family hase. They said that they have sent Madam¡¯s luggage over.¡± Ning Dai blinked her eyes, and a trace of a smile shed across her eyes. The word ¡®madam¡¯ made her very happy. She generously decided to forgive him for ruining her good deed just now. At the same time, she could not help but sigh in her heart. As expected, the older the ginger, the spicier it was. She had merely told her grandfather that she wanted to stay in the Mo family, and he had immediately arranged for someone to send her luggage over. Ning Dai was initially having a headache finding an excuse to stay in the Mo family. With Mo Chen¡¯s stubborn temper, a marriage certificate that was not done in person might not be able to convince him. Now, her grandfather had directly turned this question into a fait apli. Mo Chen frowned, but he was not bothered by the matter of the luggage. ¡°Who told you to call her Madam?¡± Chen Shan raised his eyebrows in confusion. The news of his Young Master and Miss Ning Dai¡¯s marriage was all over the inte. Even the marriage certificate of the two of them was printed in the newspaper. What else could he call her if not Madam? Seeing that the situation was not right, Ning Dai quickly interrupted, ¡°Second Brother, I haven¡¯t eaten all night. I¡¯m so hungry now. Let¡¯s hurry up and get my luggage. Let¡¯s go eat breakfast, okay?¡± The woman bent down slightly, her pair of jade-like arms resting on the man¡¯s shoulders. A scorching hot breath sprayed onto his neck. Certain memories suddenly surfaced. Mo Chen¡¯s fingertips exerted force, suppressing the restlessness in a certain ce. Ning Dai¡¯s sharp senses detected his change. If it wasn¡¯t for Chen Shan¡¯s presence, she really wanted to tease him again. As if nothing had happened, she covered the man¡¯s legs with a nket. Ning Dai pushed Mo Chen towards the hall. In the hall, Ning Xiaodai sat on the sofa with threerge suitcases at her feet. The girl had shoulder-length ck hair, bright and clear eyes, pink cheeks, and a small cherry mouth. Her petite body, however, had a pair of proud breasts. If it wasn¡¯t for the faint ambition in her eyes that she hadn¡¯t hidden well, she would have been a girl who could arouse people¡¯s desire to protect her. Ning Dai raised her slender eyebrows slightly, and her tactful eyes were slightly cold. Her grandfather would send her over to deliver the luggage. This was beyond her expectations. She was afraid that Ning Xiaodai had taken the initiative to request it.. Her motive was not simple. Chapter 8

Chapter 8: You Don¡¯t Have To Care About My Man

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion During the years when Ning Dai was lost, Ning Baichuan had been thinking about her. In order to ce his thoughts on her, he had adopted a girl and even borrowed her name. Ning Dai did not have much feelings towards this person who was not rted to her by blood. She lowered her head and nced at Mo Chen, only to see that Mo Chen did not even look at her. Ning Dai was very satisfied with Mo Chen¡¯s behavior of ignoring other women. Ning Xiaodai looked at the reaction of the two of them, and a trace of haze shed across her eyes. A trace of jealousy and hatred surged out and instantly dispersed, turning into a smile. ¡°Sister, I heard that you got married. Why didn¡¯t you tell your family?¡± Ning Xiaodai walked forward and stretched out her hand, wanting to hug Ning Dai. Ning Dai quietly moved to the side to avoid her. Ning Xiaodai thought that she had concealed her jealousy and hatred well, but she didn¡¯t know that all her emotions had long been seen by Ning Dai. She didn¡¯t care about Ning Xiaodai. As long as she didn¡¯t provoke her and took good care of her grandfather, she couldn¡¯t be bothered with her petty schemes. Ning Xiaodai¡¯s hand froze in mid-air and she put it down embarrassedly. ¡°I informed Grandfather about my marriage with Second Brother, and he agreed.¡± Ning Xiaodai¡¯s expression was downcast, and there was a hint of sadness in her tone. ¡°Although I was adopted by Grandfather, I really treat Sister as my biological sister. When Sister gets married, there¡¯s no reason not to inform me.¡± Ning Xiaodai raised her eyebrows and didn¡¯t reply. She was curious about what Ning Xiaodai wanted to do. Mo Chen had seen a lot of cold and warm people. Naturally, he could tell that Ning Xiaodai was not as simple as she appeared to be. However, he did not any anything when he saw how calm Ning Dai was. At the same time, he was curious about how Ning Dai would respond. Ning Xiaodai¡¯s eyes were red and her voice sounded like she was crying. ¡°Grandfather is really something. Why did he push Sister into the fire pit? I heard that the person that Sister married is not only disfigured and disabled, but he is also not good in that aspect. I thought it was just a rumor...¡± The air around them suddenly became heavy. The man in the wheelchair gave off a cold aura. He was clearly right beside her, but it was as if he was a world away from everyone else. Ning Xiaodai could not help but shiver. Her eyes could not hide the panic in them. How could a disabled person be so scary? She quickly shifted her gaze to Ning Dai, only to see that Ning Dai was also looking at her coldly. ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, no one will take you for a mute.¡± Ning Xiaodai mistakenly thought that she had poked Ning Dai¡¯s sore spot. Her previous fear was reced by the pleasure of revenge, and her watery eyes were filled with a hint of grievance. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m only concerned about you and Brother-inw.¡± It wasn¡¯t easy for her to open Mo Chen¡¯s heart, but because of this stupid woman, all her previous efforts were wasted. It was impossible for Ning Dai not to be angry in her heart. Seeing that Ning Xiaodai was still acting recklessly, Ning Dai walked towards Ning Xiaodai with her chin raised proudly in her high heels. Ning Dai was originally tall and had a good figure. Now that she was wearing high heels, she was even taller than Ning Xiaodai. Looking at the woman¡¯s suppressive figure, jealousy appeared in Ning Xiaodai¡¯s eyes once again, and her nails sank deep into her palms. ¡°Don¡¯t talk like we¡¯re very familiar with each other. Have you seen fakes and treasures put together? People have to put themselves in their ce. A pheasant with feathers can¡¯t be a phoenix. A dragon thatnds on the ground will always be more noble than you. You don¡¯t have the right to care about my man.¡± Ning Dai¡¯s sharp nails brushed past Ning Xiaodai¡¯s tender chin and turned into a grip on Ning Xiaodai¡¯s neck. A strange tone escaped from her gorgeous red lips. ¡°Since you call me ¡®Sister¡¯, then I¡¯ll kindly remind you. Since you have the time to embarrass yourself in the Mo family, why don¡¯t you go to the hospital more often? Haven¡¯t you noticed that your limbs have been weak and your whole body has been stiff recently? This is a sign of a vegetative state.¡± She used a little strength with her fingers and pressed down on one of Ning Xiaodai¡¯s acupuncture points. A trace of panic shed through Ning Xiaodai¡¯s eyes. She wanted to break free from Ning Dai¡¯s restraints, but she realized that her body could not move! A trace of mockery shed through Ning Dai¡¯s eyes. She lightly withdrew her hand and took two steps back. ¡°Looking at your appearance, it¡¯s going to be difficult to cure you.¡± Her body that was unable to control itself coupled with Ning Dai¡¯s words sent a chill down Ning Xiaodai¡¯s spine. Fear invaded her entire body. She stood stiffly on the spot with tears streaming down her face. Her mouth was wide open, but she could not utter a single word. She was so easily frightened, yet she still dared to provoke her? Ning Dai looked at Ning Xiaodai with disdain and ordered Chen Shan, ¡°Hurry up and send her back to the Ning family.¡± Chen Shan looked at Mo Chen, saw him acquiesce, and called security to drag and carry Ning Xiaodai out of the Mo family. Chapter 9

Chapter 9: Miss Ning, Please Have Some Self-Respect

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Therge living room quickly returned to its usual calm. Mo Chen saw everything that had just happened and felt that Ning Dai had a straightforward personality. She was truly like a favored child of the heavens and never needed to cater to anyone. No, she was originally a favored child of the heavens. She was the only granddaughter of the big boss of City A¡¯s business circle. She was a woman that was sought after by tens of thousands of people. If she wasn¡¯t the favored child of the heavens, then what was she? However, he was just a cripple. How could he be worthy of her? Suppressing the throbbing in his heart, the man¡¯s eyes returned to silence. Ning Dai turned around and saw this scene. Her heart skipped a beat. It would take a long time for her to enter this arrogant and self-abased man¡¯s heart... Ning Dai wasn¡¯t discouraged. Her beautiful eyes swept across the hall. She ordered the maid who was cleaning at the side, ¡°You, put my luggage in the cloakroom.¡± The maid reluctantly put down the work in her hands and walked over to pick up the luggage. Ning Dai raised her eyebrows. It seemed that Mo Chen was not well-liked in the Mo family. ¡°Don¡¯t take it. I don¡¯t admit to this marriage.¡± Mo Chen¡¯s cold voice stopped the maid¡¯s movements. Ning Dai pursed her lips. A trace of helplessness shed in her eyes. The strong aura she had just exuded gradually weakened. She slowly walked towards Mo Chen and said, ¡°Second Brother, are you still angry?¡± She stretched out her hand and wanted to pull the man¡¯s hand to act coquettishly, but Mo Chen avoided her. ¡°How can you be so childish when ites to marriage? You did everything on your own. I didn¡¯t agree to it.¡± Mo Chen made up his mind to not let Ning Dai enter the Mo family. However, Ning Dai did not care about his cold attitude. She slowly turned around and took out two red books from her bag. She disyed them in front of everyone, but her eyes were fixed on Mo Chen. ¡°Second Brother, our rtionship is legally recognized. We are now husband and wife. You can¡¯t deny it.¡± She leaned closer to Mo Chen and bent down slightly to act coquettishly to him. ¡°Or could it be that Second Brother is unhappy that I didn¡¯t help him solve the problem just now?¡± Although she was acting coquettishly, her tone was clearly trying to seduce him. It happened so suddenly that Ning Dai did not have time to change her clothes. She was still wearing the red, low-cut evening gown that she wore at the blind date banquet yesterday. At this moment, she was bending over Mo Chen. Under her low-cut cor, her plump and tender flesh could be seen clearly. His throat was rolling. Mo Chen¡¯s gaze was unexpectedly unable to take his eyes off the scenery for a moment. However, his little brother was calm at this moment. Mo Chen even suspected that his previous arrogance was just a figment of his imagination. The servant at the side revealed a disdainful gaze. This woman was rather good-looking. However, she did not expect that her brain was not that good. She was actually able toy her hands on a cripple. In the entire City A, who did not know that the Young Master of the Mo family was impotent!? The unconcealed disdain pricked Mo Chen¡¯s eyes. His entire body emitted a violent aura as his fingers moved slightly towards the control panel of the wheelchair. Ning Dai reacted swiftly and stopped Mo Chen¡¯s actions. ¡°Second Brother, I¡¯ve said it before, I¡¯m extremely useful.¡± Her fiery red lips moved closer to Mo Chen¡¯s ear and whispered, skillfully wrapping around his earlobe. After a short period of probing, she already knew that the two spots on his chest and earlobe were his sensitive spots. It was as if there was a weak electric current wantonly flowing through his body. Mo Chen¡¯s entire body felt numb and itchy, but he did not know where to start scratching. Mo Chen was still unable to get used to this kind of stimtion. Ning Dai continued to tease his body. Her red lips rubbed against the side of his face. Her fingertip gently brushed past the side of the man¡¯s face and traced the shape of his face. In the eyes of others, it was just the two of them whispering intimately. Only the two of them knew that they were performing some sort of crazy act in front of everyone in the hall. Following the actions of the woman, the man¡¯s silent body actually woke up. ¡°What should we do, Second Brother? I really want to eat you up right now.¡± These words fell into the ears of Chen Shan, who was the closest to her. Chen Shan lowered his eyes, dutifully creating the image of a sculpture. The words that were filled with seduction caused a storm to rise in Mo Chen¡¯s heart. If his body was healthy, he would have already pressed this unknown vixen under his body and tortured her. ¡°Miss Ning, please have some self-respect.¡± Mo Chen averted his gaze and his tone was devoid of any emotion. ¡°I¡¯ve done what I should and shouldn¡¯t have done. Now, you¡¯re asking me to have some self-respect?¡± Ning Daiined coquettishly.. Her fingers brushed past his sensitive two spots through his clothes, feeling the man¡¯s tense body. Chapter 10

Chapter 10: He Had a Reaction To Her

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Grandfather has already sent the luggage over. If I carry the luggage back now, people will definitelyugh at me for being chased out by my husband¡¯s family on my first day of marriage.¡± ¡°Second Brother, I¡¯m already yours. You can¡¯t leave me behind.¡± She squatted down and pressed her cheek against Mo Chen¡¯s leg. Mo Chen lowered his head and could see the scenery around him. Her tight clothes became even tighter due to her actions. Her round and perky buttocks gave off a heart-wrenching allure. He gulped down his saliva. At this moment, Ning Dai actually did something that Mo Chen had never expected in public. She actually stuck out her small tongue and slowly licked along his soft little bulge. Her misty eyes, full breasts, and perfectly shaped buttocks were all teasing Mo Chen¡¯s nerves. In an instant, the sleeping dragon beneath him reacted. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that it was wrapped in pants, the dragon would definitely stand up proudly. If Mo Chen initially thought that Ning Dai¡¯s teasing was a coincidence, then this time, it was a test of Ning Dai¡¯s ability. He had a reaction to her! After achieving her goal, Ning Dai slowly stood up. The servant who had a disdainful expression on her face was momentarily stunned. She actually saw the legendary impotence of the Young Master¡¯s bulging into a tent. Just by looking through his pants, she could tell that Mo Chen¡¯s size was definitely not small. Before she could take a closer look, Ning Dai swiftly used a nket to cover his important parts as she spoke softly to Mo Chen. ¡°Second Brother, I don¡¯t seem to have told you that I¡¯m very good at medicine. If you leave me here, I¡¯ll treat your body, alright?¡± Mo Chen suddenly raised his head as he exerted strength from his fingertips. It was as though he was trying to confirm the authenticity of Ning Dai¡¯s words. To a person who had been crippled for many years and could not take care of himself, Ning Dai¡¯s words were like a ray of starlight in the cold winter, arousing the silent desire of a man. However, this was only a sh in the pan. In just a second, he covered up his thoughts. Mo Chen mocked himself. Over the past few years, many doctors had said that there was no longer any possibility of his legs recovering, yet he still had hope of recovering. Perhaps Ning Dai had given him too much of a shock, causing him to mistakenly think that he could really return to a normal person¡¯s life. Knowing that with Mo Chen¡¯s personality, everything had to be done slowly, Ning Dai observed the change in his expression and changed her words at the right time. ¡°Second Brother, just give it a try then. If I seed, you can give me a grand wedding. If I fail, I won¡¯t pester you anymore. How about it?¡± Looking at the woman¡¯s sincere eyes, Mo Chen was unable to reject her. Ning Dai once againid on Mo Chen¡¯sp and rubbed her small face against the man¡¯s thigh. ¡°Second Brother, just promise me. You saw it just now. That Ning Xiaodai always bullied me at home because she spent more time with Grandfather than I did. She even came to the Mo family to show off. I didn¡¯t like her ndering Second Brother, so I decided to teach her a lesson. If she finds out that I was chased back to the Ning family by you, she might want to take revenge on me.¡± Who would have thought that the woman in front of him, whose face was filled with grievance and exuded a pure aura, would turn out to be a sexy beauty that would make people go crazy for her? Looking at the woman¡¯s pleading eyes, even though Mo Chen knew that she was faking it, he still could not help but nod and agree to her request. After achieving her goal, Ning Dai did not dawdle. She quickly got up and ordered the maid to quickly put the clothes in the suitcase into the cloakroom. Although the servant¡¯s attitude was not very good, she was not in a hurry to settle the score with the servant in reality. As early as yesterday when she came to the Mo family, Ning Dai had already realized that Mo Chen had very little status in the Mo family. When the Young Master returned home, there was actually no one other than Chen Shan to wee him. Regarding Mo Chen¡¯s appearance, everyone treated him as if he was invisible. It seemed that not only did she have to cure Mo Chen¡¯s body, she also had to consolidate Mo Chen¡¯s status in the Mo family. She would help Mo Chen snatch back all the things that belonged to him. Looking at half of Mo Chen¡¯s cold, three-dimensional face, Ning Dai could not help but imagine the scene of him having s*x with her after Mo Chen¡¯s legs were healed. Looking into the woman¡¯s seductive eyes, Mo Chen knew that she was thinking about some dirty thoughts again, and his face darkened. Chapter 11

Chapter 11: I¡¯m Afraid You Won¡¯t Be Able To Get What You Want

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After tossing and turning for the entire morning, the two of them still hadn¡¯t eaten. Ning Dai temporarily put aside her thoughts of teasing Mo Chen and decided to eat breakfast first before anything else. She pulled on Mo Chen¡¯s sleeve and suggested ingratiatingly, ¡°Second Brother, Dai¡¯er is so hungry. Can we eat first?¡± Regarding Ning Dai¡¯s quick change in personality, Mo Chen coughed ufortably and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s eat first.¡± Before he could finish speaking, the fat servant standing not far away suddenly spoke with a cold and hard voice. ¡°It¡¯s already past breakfast time. The food has already been thrown out. If Young Master wants to eat, you can only wait until noon.¡± Upon hearing this, Mo Chen¡¯s expression turned a little ugly. Even though he was already used to the bunch of fence-sitters giving him looks, in front of Ning Dai, it made him feel as though a thorn was stuck in his throat. He said coldly, ¡°If you¡¯ve already thrown it away, then make another serving.¡± The fat servant looked impatient. ¡°In another two hours, it¡¯ll be lunchtime. Young Master, what¡¯s wrong with waiting a little longer? Anyway, you¡¯re not exercising right now, so you won¡¯t feel hungry even if you eat less. You can even save some food for the family.¡± What he was implying was that he was mocking Mo Chen for having disabled legs and eating and drinking for free at home. ¡°Auntie, are you a servant or a mistress of the Mo family?¡± Ning Dai suddenly asked coldly. The fat servant was stunned for a moment and then turned proud. ¡°I am an old servant of the Mo family. When I came to the Mo family to be a servant, the Young Master was not even born yet.¡± ¡°In other words, you are a servant of the Mo family? If you didn¡¯t tell me, I would have thought that you are the mistress of the Mo family.¡± Ning Dai curled her lips and smiled, but her tone had quietly turned cold. The fat servant thought that Ning Dai was praising herself for having the temperament of a richdy, so she was overjoyed. She covered her mouth with her thick hands andughed. ¡°Not really. I am just a servant of the Mo family.¡± ¡°I know. No matter how blind my future father-inw is, he would never fall for a woman like you who is not presentable.¡± Ning Dai continued tough. Only then did the woman realize that the smile in Ning Dai¡¯s eyes was full of ridicule. ¡°What do you mean?¡± When had the fat servant ever suffered such grievance? Her fat face trembled in anger. Chen Shan, who was listening from the side, felt really relieved. Although Mo Chen did not say anything, the expression in his eyes as he looked at Ning Dai had already revealed his emotions. Ning Dai patted his shoulder as a form of response. When she raised her eyes to look at the fat servant, her face was covered with frost. ¡°You¡¯re just a servant of the Mo family, but you don¡¯t have any professional ethics. You mocked the Young Master, disobeyed the arrangements, and contradicted the Young Master. The mistakes you¡¯ve made are enough for the Mo family to dismiss you.¡± ¡°What has it got to do with you? It¡¯s not your ce to meddle in the affairs of the Mo family.¡± ¡°Me? The wife of the Mo family¡¯s Young Master, the current Young Madam of the Mo family.¡± Ning Dai raised her hand and waved the marriage certificate, letting everyone confirm her identity. She looked at the ignorant woman with a face full of amusement, her gaze like a knife. The fat servant panicked. Mo Chen was clearly so easy to deal with. How could he marry such a shrewd and difficult wife? If she were to enter the Mo family, would she have any ce to stand in the future? ¡°The Old Madam will not agree to the marriage of a shrewd woman like you. The Young Master did not even acknowledge your identity just now, so stop daydreaming.¡± The fat servant who had just woken up clearly did not know about the news on her phone. If she had seen the news, she would have known that the woman in front of her was the only granddaughter of the Ning family. She was doted on by everyone, and many people were eager to marry her. Just as she was proudly unveiling Ning Dai¡¯s hypocritical mask, Mo Chen opened his mouth and sneered. ¡°If I, Mo Chen, marry a wife, who cares if anyone agrees or not?¡± Ning Dai was slightly stunned. She did not expect Mo Chen to speak up to protect her. She quickly climbed up thedder. ¡°Adding another insult to the Young Master? Although I am the new daughter-inw of the Mo family, I still have the right to dismiss a servant. You can pack your things and get lost.¡± Seeing that the situation was not favorable for her, the fat servant showed a disdainful look. ¡°Who cares about a shabby thing like you? A down-and-out fake celebrity? You really think highly of yourself. Let me tell you. As long as I want, many top celebrities want to hire me to be their servant.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to do as you wish.¡± Ning Dai sneered and opened her phone. Soon, the ugly face of the maid was disyed on the phone. ¡°If I put this on the inte, who else do you think will hire you?¡± Chapter 12

Chapter 12: Acting Doesn¡¯t Count

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The fat servant didn¡¯t expect Ning Dai to have such a trick up her sleeve. Her face instantly turned pale. ¡°You b*tch.¡± Her expression changed. She stretched out her hand like a tiger¡¯s w and was about to snatch the phone. Ning Daiughed mockingly. She turned her body sideways and didn¡¯t forget to hook her leg. The fat servant fell to the ground and screamed repeatedly. ¡°Throw her out of the Mo family. This is what happens to servants who don¡¯t take their master seriously.¡± Ning Dai looked arrogantly at the fat servant who was sprawled on the ground in a sorry state and ordered coldly. Her aura was fully unleashed. After witnessing Ning Dai¡¯s methods, the rest of the servants had a look of fear on their faces. They hurriedly helped the fat servant up and left the hall. Ning Dai was very satisfied with the shocking effect of this monkey show. Ning Dai, who was feeling proud, was even happier when she thought of Mo Chen¡¯s words. ¡°Second Brother, I¡¯m very touched by what you said just now.¡± Ning Dai wanted to get closer to Mo Chen, but the man¡¯s control panel moved back one meter. ¡°Acting doesn¡¯t count.¡± Mo Chen was as distant as ever. Ning Dai didn¡¯t argue with him. She kept saying that she was hungry and wanted to eat. After such a small episode, everyone¡¯s attitude towards Mo Chen became much more respectful. Chen Shan originally thought that Ning Dai would be a spoiled flower vase, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be so fierce. He began to anticipate that Ning Dai¡¯s arrival might be able to change the Young Master¡¯s current situation. After breakfast, Ning Dai began to research a treatment n for Mo Chen. His face had been severely disfigured. In order to restore his former appearance, he could only take medicine to stimte the regeneration of his skin before undergoing a skin graft surgery. Shey on the tatami mat in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. She held a pen in her mouth and frowned. From time to time, she would put a pen to the paper in front of her. Mo Chen sat not far away with a book in his hand. His eyes could not help but look at the woman in front of him. The sunlight was beautiful. When it fell on the woman, it cast ayer of holy light around her. As if sensing the man¡¯s gaze, the woman raised her eyes and their gazes met. Ning Dai curled her lips and revealed a charming smile. The tip of her tongue was slightly exposed as she licked the pen in her mouth. It was a simple action, but it was full of eroticism. ¡°Shameless.¡± Mo Chen averted his gaze angrily. Therge patch of redness on his ears revealed his embarrassment. At noon, Ning Dai finally concocted the medicine. She gave the prescription to Chen Shan and told him to fetch the medicine. She also told him that the medicine had a very good recovery effect on Mo Chen¡¯s body. The loyal Chen Shan did not say a word as he grabbed the medicine. He did not forget to bring a new medicine pot. After lunch, Ning Dai carefully carried the thick ck Chinese medicine soup into the bedroom with a small bowl. ¡°Second Brother, this is the Chinese medicine that I specially concocted for your body. It¡¯s good for your body if you drink it.¡± Mo Chen, who was pretending to be asleep, opened his eyes and looked at the pitch-ck medicine. He subconsciously showed his resistance. ¡°Take it away.¡± Ning Dai put the medicine down and scooped a spoonful of it with a spoon. She carefully blew on it and ced it by Mo Chen¡¯s mouth. ¡°Second Brother, I had to work hard for two hours to brew this. My finger was scalded. Just drink it for me.¡± Hearing Ning Dai¡¯s aggrieved voice, Mo Chen looked at her fingertip. Her well-maintained finger was indeed wrapped in gauze. After a short period of silence, he opened his mouth and drank the medicine in the spoon. His face contorted for a moment. No matter what, he wasn¡¯t willing to drink the next spoonful. ¡°Looks like Second Brother will only be obedient if I feed him personally,¡±?Ning Dai said to herself. Under Mo Chen¡¯s puzzled gaze, she swallowed the medicine in the bowl into her mouth. Mo Chen was puzzled. In the next second, her soft lips pressed against his. Ning Dai ced both her hands on both sides of Mo Chen. Her nimble tongue squeezed out from between her lips in an attempt to open Mo Chen¡¯s mouth. Seeing that Mo Chen¡¯s reaction was slow, she simply used her fingertips to knead his sensitive parts once again. With a low moan, his mouth was opened smoothly. Ning Dai¡¯s tongue slid into his mouth, bringing along the medicinal soup into his throat. The bitter taste coupled with the woman¡¯s slightly sweet tongue actually caused Mo Chen to have a strange sense of pleasure that invaded his entire body. After the medicinal soup entered his stomach, Ning Dai did not have any intention of restraining herself. ¡°Second Brother...¡± Her watery eyes were filled with lust, and her lips and teeth emitted a soft and indistinct sound. She was clearly trying to seduce a man. Mo Chen could no longer endure it. He grabbed the woman¡¯s restless fingers with one hand and pressed his other hand on her head to deepen the kiss. The room was filled with a seductive atmosphere. Chapter 13

Chapter 13: I Told You, I Love You

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Between the tiny gaps in his body, the dragon beneath Mo Chen unwillingly raised its body and stood between the two of them. ¡°What a vixen,¡± the man muttered. He turned around and tried to suppress the woman. However, he failed... Although his upper body fell onto the woman¡¯s body, his lower abdomen did not move at all, as if he was nailed to the bed. After trying a few times, Mo Chen¡¯s face turned darker and darker. He let go of Ning Dai in a fit of anger and punched the mattress at the side. ¡°Second Brother, take it slow. You¡¯ll be fine.¡± Mo Chen looked at Ning Dai with his scarlet eyes andughed coldly. ¡°I¡¯ve heard yourforting words countless times. Everyone told me the same thing. What happened in the end? Aren¡¯t I still lying here half-dead?¡± ¡°Second Brother...¡± In the few years that she wasn¡¯t around, her Second Brother had suffered a lot. Ning Dai stretched out her slender fingers and wanted to cover the man¡¯s injured scarlet eyes. Mo Chen grabbed her wrist. The violent aura that couldn¡¯t be suppressed all over his body was like a trapped beast struggling as he roared powerlessly. ¡°Eldest Miss Ning, how far do you want to go? What¡¯s your goal?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, I want you. The moment I saw you, I decided that I would marry you.¡± Ning Dai looked at Mo Chen with a rare serious expression. ¡°I¡¯ve never yed with you. Second Brother, don¡¯t you want to stand up and make those who bullied you pay the price?¡± Ning Dai¡¯s gaze was fervent, and her emotions were even more agitated than Mo Chen¡¯s. Her eagerness caused Mo Chen to be stunned. After his leg was broken, he had seen too many fake emotions. Even his father had lost his expectations of him, and his attitude became colder and colder. However, just as he was about to give up and ept his fate, someone suddenly stood up and shot into his world like a zing sun, telling him that she could pull him out of his lowest point. His heart could not help but waver. The gaze of the woman in front of him was clear. There was no disdain, perfunctory, or sympathy from the others. There was only passion, sincerity, and strong emotions that could not be dissolved. The frozen ce in his heart gradually cracked open, and the cracks spread in all directions, bing bigger and bigger... ¡°Second Brother, trust me. I will cure you.¡± Ning Dai obediently pressed her head against Mo Chen¡¯s chest, her tone filled with obedience. She was a noble and cold Persian cat, yet she only submitted in front of him. The atmosphere gradually heated up, and Chen Shan once again knocked on the door to interrupt. ¡°Young Master, Young Master Mo Chuan is here to visit you.¡± The two of them came to the hall, and Mo Chuan crossed his legs as he casually drank the tea that the servant brought over. ¡°Old Longjing. Cousin¡¯s family is actually so down-and-out that they want to drinkst year¡¯s tea?¡± Mo Chuan¡¯s tone was full of disdain. Ning Dai thought for a moment and knew who the man in front of her was. Mo Chuan, Mo Chen¡¯s cousin, was a good-for-nothing. His father had separated from his family in the early years and went out to work alone, but he didn¡¯t make a name for himself. Later on, he relied on the Mo family¡¯s inherited beauty to sessfully hook up with the daughter of a first-sspany, the Bai family. Only then did he be a celebrity. Ning Dai really did not have a good impression of this idiotic man. Mo Chen noticed Ning Dai¡¯s displeasure and asked, ¡°Why are you here, Cousin?¡± ¡°I heard that my cousin got married. I have a friend who is a wedding officiator, so I wanted to help you guys hold a wedding of the century. After all, you¡¯re my only cousin.¡± Mo Chuan seemed to be sad as he said this, but his eyes looked up and down at Ning Dai with malicious intentions. ¡°You¡¯re Miss Ning? You look even more beautiful up close than when I saw you at the banquet.¡± It turned out that Mo Chuan was also present at the blind date yesterday. Ning Dai couldn¡¯t even be bothered to brush him off. She directly said to Mo Chen, ¡°Second Brother, you guys chat. I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± After Ning Dai left, Mo Chuan¡¯s eyes were restless as he looked in the direction where Ning Dai had left. He was incoherent as he told Mo Chen about the wedding ns. After saying a few words, he couldn¡¯t wait to leave first. However, when he turned around, he sneaked into the bathroom where Ning Dai was. Ning Dai was in the bathroom reapplying her makeup. After calcting the time, Mo Chuan should have left. She put her lipstick into her bag and was about to leave. When she turned around, she met Mo Chuan¡¯s restless gaze. Chapter 14

Chapter 14: The Little Darling¡¯s Tastes Are So Special

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Miss Ning, I finally have the chance to talk to you alone for a while.¡± Mo Chuanughed mischievously as he tried to approach Ning Dai in a friendly manner. Mo Chuan had long coveted this beautiful Young Miss of the Ning family who came from an outstanding family background. He had spent a long time with his mother before he barely managed to get a ticket to the matchmaking banquet. However, no one had expected that Ning Dai would actually choose the disfigured and disabled Mo Chen. Thinking that his conditions were many times better than Mo Chen¡¯s, he rushed to the Mo family with the mentality that he would get the moon first. He used the excuse of holding a wedding to approach Ning Dai. ¡°Miss Ning, what¡¯s so good about that disabled cousin of mine? He¡¯s a cripple. I¡¯m many times better than him. Why don¡¯t you let Big Brother dote on you?¡± There were only two people in the bathroom. Mo Chuan did not hide his desire at all and directly pounced on Ning Dai. His idea was very simple. First, he would take her down. Once the rice was cooked, Ning Dai would be his. Looking at Mo Chuan, who was drooling and had a dirty look on his face, Ning Dai¡¯s eyes turned cold. She nimbly moved away from Mo Chuan and pressed him onto the sink with one leg. Her fingers lightly untied the man¡¯s belt. Mo Chuan was slightly stunned and then smiled evilly. ¡°The taste of little darling is so special.¡± He cooperated with Ning Dai and took off his pants. Ning Dai¡¯s fingers gently slid across the man¡¯s lower abdomen and gently tickled it. Her fingers quickly tapped on his lower abdomen a few times. After she finished tapping, she withdrew her hand and bent down to throw the pants out of the bathroom. ¡°You¡¯re actually so small? And you still say you want to satisfy me?¡± Ning Dai turned her head. Her eyes could not hide the disdain in them. Being called small touched the man¡¯s pride. Mo Chuan immediately came back to his senses from the romantic fantasy and said unwillingly, ¡°When I¡¯mpletely hard, I¡¯m very big.¡± As he said that, he reached into his underwear and began to stroke his roots, wanting to show Ning Dai his masculinity. Ning Dai had treated countless people and seen countless naked men. She did not have the slightest bit of shyness towards Mo Chuan¡¯s naked body. Mo Chuan fiddled with it repeatedly for a long time, but there was not the slightest movement from his pitiful grandson in his underwear. At this moment, a servant came in with a mop. When she saw this scene, she was instantly stunned. Ning Dai had been waiting for this moment. She threw the bag in her hand onto Mo Chuan¡¯s forehead. ¡°Stinky hooligan, I¡¯m your sister-inw. How can you do this?¡± Her sharp questioning voice immediately attracted the attention of the other servants. More and more people gathered around the toilet, pointing and whispering at Mo Chuan who was barefooted and only wearing underwear. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Mo Chen controlled the wheelchair to pass through the crowd. The passersby all made way, allowing Mo Chen to see the scene in front of him better. Mo Chuan still hadn¡¯t reacted, his hands still maintaining the movement of reaching into his underwear. When he saw Mo Chen appear, he immediately became nervous. ¡°Cousin, listen to me.¡± Ning Dai was the first to kneel on Mo Chen¡¯sp, sobbing as sheined, ¡°Second Brother, don¡¯t me Cousin. He only did such a thing because of his impotence. Fortunately, I resisted stubbornly, so Cousin didn¡¯t make a big mistake.¡± The expressions of the surrounding people immediately changed, and they didn¡¯t hide their disdain at all. Everyone knew that this branch family member of the Mo family loved toe here and take advantage of them whenever he was free. However, they did not expect Mo Chuan to actually dare to r*pe his own Sister-inw. If it was not for his sexual dysfunction, the scandal might have been confirmed. Listening to Ning Dai twisting the truth, Mo Chuan was so angry that his hair stood on end. He pulled his hands out from his crotch and was about to point them at Ning Dai¡¯s nose. However, his remaining bit of rationality stubbornly reminded him that he could not afford to offend Ning Dai because of her identity. After taking a few deep breaths to calm himself down, he could only turn his head and exin to Mo Chen, ¡°Cousin, listen to me. The truth isn¡¯t like this.¡± ¡°Cousin, didn¡¯t you say that you were going home? Why are you in my bathroom again?¡± Mo Chen asked with a dark expression. Mo Chuan: ¡°...¡± Seeing that Mo Chuan was speechless, everyone became even more certain of their guesses. ¡°The Mo family doesn¡¯t wee you. Don¡¯te again in the future. Chen Shan, send the guest out.¡± Mo Chen¡¯s tone was cold, and the aura around him was terrifying. Looking at the people around him pointing at him, Mo Chuan knew that if he continued to stay, it would only make him even more embarrassed, so he could only leave in a sorry state. Chapter 15

Chapter 15: I Am Your Woman

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Having achieved her goal, Ning Dai stood up and dispersed the servants. Seeing that Ning Dai was fine, Mo Chen¡¯s face instantly turned as ck as the bottom of a pot. An inexplicable anger gathered in the bottom of his heart, and he had an impulse to destroy everything. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that you should say something to me?¡± ¡°Say what?¡± Ning Dai put her fingertip into her mouth and bit it gently. She smiled charmingly and replied, ¡°Thank you, Second Brother, for standing on my side.¡± Seeing that Ning Dai was pretending to be dumb, Mo Chen¡¯s anger became even stronger. He blurted out impulsively, ¡°Are you that casual? To take revenge on him, you did such a thing with him here? Don¡¯t think that I didn¡¯t see the pants at the bathroom door.¡± ¡®This sensitive man¡¯s heart!¡¯ Ning Dai sighed silently and exined innocently, ¡°He didn¡¯t even touch a single finger of mine.¡± Mo Chen clearly didn¡¯t believe her. His gaze was still as cold as ever. Ning Dai took off her high heels and stepped on the clean floor with her toenails covered in red nail polish. She walked towards the man in front of her step by step. Her fingers slid across the man¡¯s face and covered the metallic ck and gold mask. In the next second, the mask was revealed, revealing half of Mo Chen¡¯s scarred face. ¡°Second Brother, I¡¯m not the kind of person you think I am. The reason why I seduced you is because I like you.¡± Mo Chen was stunned. He had never expected that Ning Dai would actually take off his mask. Before he could get angry, the woman held his face and pressed her red lips onto the half of his injured face. This was her Second Brother, the Second Brother who had been ridiculed for her. Mo Chen¡¯s body stiffened as he allowed the woman to kiss him. He had seen the fear and sympathy of others when they saw his wound. However, there was nothing in Ning Dai¡¯s eyes. There was only heartache and another emotion that he did not dare to investigate further. After a long while, the woman finally let go of the man and looked at him from a distance of half a meter away. Her gaze was clear and filled with sincerity. ¡°Second Brother, I¡¯m your woman. My body and soul belong to you.¡± Under the woman¡¯s pious gaze, the violence in Mo Chen¡¯s heart instantly disappeared without a trace. In just a day¡¯s time, the news of the psychopathic Mo Chuan molesting his sister-inw and being chased out of the Mo family spread throughout the upper-ss circles. Mo Chuan¡¯s mother, Bai Lan, was enjoying a leisurely afternoon tea with other noblewomen in the hotel restaurant. ¡°This restaurant is under the Bai family. You can spend as much as you want. I¡¯ll pay for it.¡± Bai Lan held the Blue Mountain coffee in her hand and smiled elegantly. Although she was already in her forties, Bai Lan still maintained her body well. Her voluptuous figure, plump breasts, and fair and smooth skin all exuded the charm of a mature young woman. It was just that her taste was a little bad. The aura of jewelry on Bai Lan¡¯s body seemed to be deliberately showing off her wealth, and the umted beauty wascking. ¡°It¡¯s been a few years, Sister Bai. Your taste hasn¡¯t changed.¡± One of them looked at Bai Lan and spoke with a smile. Bai Lan looked unhappy. Her brain turned, and as if she had thought of something, a smile appeared on her face. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same? I¡¯ve long heard that your husband is not good in that aspect. You¡¯re still guarding him as usual.¡± The woman¡¯s expression turned cold as expected. It was not easy to find an opportunity to strike a blow at this woman. How could Bai Lan let it go? She raised her eyebrows proudly and said, ¡°Oh right, I know an expert in the male department. If you have time, bring your husband over to take a look. There¡¯s no need to queue up.¡± The woman sneered and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. If you have time, why don¡¯t you worry about your son¡¯s health?¡± Seeing that the woman had a hidden meaning in her words, Bai Lan¡¯s expression froze. Her tone became a little sharper as she questioned, ¡°What do you mean?¡± The woman deliberately acted surprised and covered her mouth exaggeratedly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know? Word has spread in the circle of noblewomen.¡± The noblewomen looked at each other. Ayer of awkwardness appeared on their faces, but no one dared to interrupt. ¡°Your son, Mo Chuan, was caught in the act of molesting his sister-inw in the Mo family¡¯s bathroom. If it wasn¡¯t for his inability in that aspect, the crime of incest would have been confirmed.¡± The woman was so cocky that she unconsciously raised her voice. She wanted everyone to hear it. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. My son is in good health!¡± Bai Lan obviously missed the main point.. The woman couldn¡¯t be bothered to correct her and continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, ask them.¡± Chapter 16

Chapter 16: You Had a Wet Dream

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Bai Lan looked at the others and saw that they had a smile on their faces. Before they could conceal it, they saw that Bai Lan was looking at them. They covered their smiles and looked away. Bai Lan¡¯s face was green and purple. It was ugly and twisted. When she returned to the Bai family, Bai Lan threw everything that could be seen in the house. When had she ever lost so much face? When the servants saw Bai Lan being so angry, they did not dare to go forward and hid outside the door to watch. Mo Chuan had just returned home when he saw his mother sitting on the sofa in a huff. He shrunk his neck and timidly walked in front of Bai Lan. ¡°Mom...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me Mom!¡± Bai Lan roared in anger. She wanted nothing more than to beat this shameful thing to death. However, no matter what, he was still her son. Even if she scolded him, she could not bear to make a move. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you usually mess around outside, but why did you even touch Mo Chen¡¯s wife and let people spread such rumors? Are you trying to make the Bai family a joke in City A?¡± Mo Chuan looked wronged andined to his mother, ¡°I was framed. That woman first seduced me into the bathroom and then framed me to flirt with her.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Bai Lan was skeptical. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Why don¡¯t you believe your son¡¯s words?¡± Bai Lan naturally trusted Mo Chuan. When she thought about her son being framed, Bai Lan was furious. ¡°Which b*tch actually framed my son? If I find out, I¡¯ll skin her alive.¡± ¡°Mom, it¡¯s the eldest daughter of the Ning family, Ning Dai.¡± Mo Chuan was very angry when he thought about how he had lost the chicken and lost the rice. ¡°This...¡± Bai Lan hesitated. It would have been fine if it had been another woman, but it was the only granddaughter of the leader of the business world, Elder Ning. Everyone knew that Elder Ning protected her like she was his own eyeball. Mo Chuan saw Bai Lan¡¯s hesitation and became anxious. ¡°Mom, are you just going to watch your son get bullied?¡± ¡°Son, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to take revenge for you, but her grandfather is too difficult to deal with.¡± Bai Lan¡¯s face showed a difficult expression. ¡°So what? Isn¡¯t there a saying that a granddaughter who is married off is sshed water? Since she is now the daughter-inw of the Mo family, she is also your niece-inw. It¡¯s not their problem if you teach your niece-inw, right?¡± Mo Chuan said righteously. Bai Lan¡¯s eyes lit up. Her son¡¯s words seemed to make sense. ¡°Mom, I have a way to turn her into a sl*t that everyone despises.¡± Seeing Bai Lan waver, Mo Chuan revealed his thoughts. The next day, at the Mo family¡¯s vi Mo Chen had a dream. In the dream, his body was healthy and he was madly in bed with a woman. When he woke up, he actually discovered that he had a wet dream... ¡°Second Brother, good morning.¡± Ning Dai, who had no makeup on,y beside him. When she saw that he had woken up, she gave him a big smile. However, Mo Chen¡¯s body was stiff, and he didn¡¯t move at all. ¡°Second Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Sensing that something was wrong with Mo Chen, Ning Dai stretched out her hand and reached down. He didn¡¯t have the time to stop her, and her small hand touched his private parts. After a short moment of shock, Ning Dai revealed an understanding smile. ¡°Second Brother, you had a wet dream.¡± Mo Chen¡¯s face was red and his heart was beating hard. He scolded, ¡°You woman, why aren¡¯t you reserved at all?¡± ¡°If I¡¯m reserved, how can I get Second Brother?¡± Her slender hands hooked onto the man¡¯s palm. Her fingertips gently scratched his palm. Ning Dai smiled charmingly. ¡°Second Brother, let me help you solve it, okay?¡± Ning Dai leaned over and gently rubbed her body against Mo Chen¡¯s. The fragrance of a young girl assaulted his nose, and the softness of her chest directly pressed against Mo Chen¡¯s arm. The man felt his throat dry up and subconsciously swallowed. At this moment, Chen Shan knocked on the door again, which was inappropriate. ¡°Young Master, Madam Bai is here to visit.¡± Mo Chen quickly calmed himself down and gestured for Ning Dai to get up. Ning Dai shrugged her shoulders in disappointment and helped him change his dirty underwear. After she was done tidying up, she opened the bedroom door. Under Ning Dai¡¯sining gaze, Chen Shan felt guilty and didn¡¯t dare to look up. He carried Mo Chen to the semi-automatic wheelchair and took the elevator downstairs. In the living room, Bai Lan had been waiting for a long time.. Beside her, there was a man with oily hair and a pink face. Chapter 17

Chapter 17: Eldest Miss Ning Looking For a Lover Outside

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Mo Chen frowned and drove his wheelchair to the living room. He greeted Bai Lan in a distant manner. ¡°Eldest Aunt, are you here to apologize for what Cousin did yesterday?¡± Bai Lan¡¯s face twitched and she said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what kind of person your cousin is? Everything was just a misunderstanding.¡± Mo Chen lowered his brows and did not reply. Seeing that Mo Chen didn¡¯t reply, Bai Lan secretly cursed Mo Chen for being uneducated, yet she appeared amiable on the surface. As if she had thought of something, Bai Lan pped her thigh and said, ¡°Look at my memory. I¡¯ve forgotten all the important matters. I came to look for you this time because someone asked me to.¡± After saying that, she looked at the man beside her and introduced him, ¡°His name is Wang Cong. He¡¯s Miss Ning¡¯s outside lover.¡± After introducing the man to Mo Chen, Bai Lan said to Wang Cong, ¡°He¡¯s my eldest nephew, Miss Ning¡¯s current husband. Logically speaking, you should call him Brother.¡± When the man heard this, he hurriedly stood up, bent down, and extended his hand to show his friendliness. ¡°Hello, Brother Chen. Please advise me in the future.¡± This was a stone that caused a thousand ripples. At this moment, the hearts of the onlookers could only be described as stunned. Yesterday, it had just been exposed that his cousin was flirting with his sister-inw. Today, the Eldest Aunt had found Ning Dai¡¯s lover. Could it be that the Eldest Miss of the Ning family had really found a lover outside? The servants hidden not far away were excitedly waiting to watch the show. Mo Chen¡¯s gaze shifted from the man¡¯s greasy smile to Bai Lan. He asked coldly, ¡°Eldest Aunt, what do you mean by this?¡± ¡°What I mean is that Wang Cong is here to seek refuge with Miss Ning and wants to live together with you in the future. You have to get along well with him and don¡¯t make things difficult for Miss Ning.¡± Bai Lan said these absurd words as though it was a matter of course. These words were undoubtedly humiliating Mo Chen. ¡°Chen Shan, go and invite Miss Ning down.¡± Mo Chen¡¯s face was cold as he ordered Chen Shan. No one noticed that Mo Chen¡¯s hand that was gripping the chair handle had turned white due to the force. This was exactly the effect that Bai Lan wanted. She continued to add fuel to the fire. ¡°Mo Chen, it¡¯s not that Aunt isn¡¯t on your side. But Wang Cong got together with Ning Dai first. You can¡¯t possibly separate this pair of lovers, right?¡± ¡°Aunt also knows that with your current body, it¡¯s not easy to marry a wife. So, Aunt thought that you might as well live with Wang Cong and Miss Ning.¡± ¡°Although Miss Ning is a bit of a sl*t, it¡¯s a good thing that her family is rich and powerful. She¡¯s a good match for you.¡± Bai Lan advised Mo Chen earnestly. ¡°Eldest Aunt, if you don¡¯t want to be thrown out of the Mo family right now, you¡¯d better shut up first.¡± Mo Chen looked at Bai Lan coldly and spoke impolitely. Bai Lan really wanted to scold him, but she wasn¡¯t willing to miss the good showter, so she could only endure it. Soon, the well-made Ning Dai came down from upstairs. ¡°Yo, so lively?¡± Wang Cong¡¯s eyes lit up. He walked to Ning Dai and wanted to hold her hand. ¡°Dai¡¯er, I miss you so much.¡± Ning Dai frowned. Before the man could touch her, she kicked him in the chest. ¡°Who are you? How can you call my name?¡± The man fell to the ground, clutching his chest and screaming. ¡°Miss Ning, you are so cruel.¡± Bai Lan quickly went forward to help Wang Cong up and criticized Ning Dai. Ning Dai raised her eyebrows. It seemed that Bai Lan was here to take revenge for her son. ¡°Miss Ning, our Mo family can¡¯t tolerate you. Please take your lover and leave the Mo family.¡± Mo Chen¡¯s back was facing Ning Dai, and the temperature around him dropped to freezing point. Ning Dai was speechless. Her Second Brother still did not trust her enough. ¡®Forget it, let¡¯s take it slow.¡¯ Ning Dai took a deep breath, and her sharp eyes looked at Bai Lan and Wang Cong. ¡°You said that this man is my lover?¡± Bai Lan nodded, and her tone was full of certainty. ¡°You two have been dating for two months. Howe Miss Ning can¡¯t even recognize her lover?¡± Ning Dai sneered and looked at Bai Lan, who was lying, as if she was looking at a fool. ¡°If I wanted to find someone, I would have found someone more handsome. It would be weird for me, Ning Dai, to fancy someone like that.¡± The man became anxious and said loudly, ¡°Baby, are you abandoning me because of this man? How can I not be better than him?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t be better than him in any way,¡± Ning Dai retorted without thinking. ¡°I don¡¯t know how much money you¡¯ve taken from her? I¡¯ll pay you double if you disappear from my sight.¡± Wang Cong¡¯s eyes lit up, and his attitude became hesitant. He didn¡¯t speak as humbly as before. He just forced himself to act. ¡°Baby, what are you saying? I don¡¯t understand.¡± Seeing that Wang Cong didn¡¯t understand humannguage, Ning Dai couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste her breath on him. She asked directly, ¡°Since you say you¡¯re my lover, you should know that I have a mole on my inner thigh, right?¡± Chapter 18

Chapter 18: Acting With Her

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Wang Cong sized up Ning Dai¡¯s figure and looked at her. ¡°We¡¯ve been together for so long. Of course I know.¡± Mo Chen loosened his grip on the chair handle and rxed his body. Ning Dai sneered. ¡°That mole isn¡¯t on my leg.¡± Wang Cong was stunned and looked flustered. He braced himself and said, ¡°I, I might have remembered wrongly.¡± ¡°Then tell me, where is that mole?¡± Ning Dai pressed again with a threatening attitude. ¡°On the arm? No, no, it¡¯s on your chest. No, that¡¯s not right either. It seems to be on your waist...¡± The man was so anxious that he broke out in a cold sweat. His eyes drifted as he asked Bai Lan for help. Ning Dai looked at Wang Cong and Bai Lan, whose expression was getting uglier and uglier. She said in a clear voice, ¡°I don¡¯t have a mole on my body at all.¡± She slowly walked to Mo Chen¡¯s side and touched his forehead with her fingers, gently massaging his temple. Turning around, Ning Dai looked coldly at Wang Cong. ¡°Do you know who I am? I¡¯m the only granddaughter of the Ning family, Ning Dai. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll look for my grandfather and make you disappear from this world?¡± These wordspletely broke Wang Cong¡¯s heart. He quickly shook off the rtionship and gave himself two ps. He said nervously, ¡°Miss Ning, I was wrong. This matter really has nothing to do with me. I¡¯m just getting money to do something.¡± As he said that, he pointed at Bai Lan and hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s her. She said that she wanted to give me 50,000 yuan of fast money and let me y a scene with her. I was wrong. I don¡¯t want this money. You can invite whoever you want.¡± Wang Cong took out a bank card from his pocket and threw it at Bai Lan¡¯s feet like it burned him. He then crawled away from the Mo family. ¡°This ungrateful man actually ndered me. My nephew and niece-inw, I was also deceived by him to do such a thing. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± The change happened so suddenly that Bai Lan randomly made up words that even she did not believe. Ning Dai did not give her any face as she looked at Bai Lan with a cold smile. ¡°You still know that Second Brother is your nephew? Who would humiliate their own nephew like that, spending money to hire actors to cause trouble?¡± ¡°Get out. The Mo family does not wee you.¡± Ning Dai¡¯s tone suddenly became stern. Bai Lan was just about to scold her back when she met Mo Chen¡¯s cold gaze and immediately stopped cursing. She left the Mo family with a dirty look on her face. Before she left, Ning Dai did not forget to stab Bai Lan in the back, ¡°Oh right, your son should not be able to do it in that aspect anymore. Without my treatment, he might be impotent for the rest of his life.¡± ¡°Stop cursing my son.¡± Bai Lan spat and left angrily. ¡°Take out the money from this bank card and distribute it to the Mo family¡¯s servants as a form of welfare.¡± Ning Dai picked up the bank card that Bai Lan had left on the ground and handed it to Chen Shan. She had a good impression of him. Mo Chen looked at Ning Dai with aplicated gaze. This woman always gave him a different feeling. Ning Dai saw Mo Chen looking at her and walked over. She half-squatted down and said to Mo Chen, ¡°Do you feel really guilty towards me? You feel really guilty and embarrassed?¡± Mo Chen was not angry that she had hit the nail on the head. He took the opportunity to continue, ¡°I¡¯m the one who let you down. You can ask forpensation. I¡¯ll do whatever I can to satisfy you.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Ning Dai dragged out her voice and deliberately cupped Mo Chen¡¯s chin. ¡°Then use your body topensate.¡± ¡°Boring.¡± Mo Chen avoided the woman¡¯s teasing fingers and controlled the wheelchair to leave the living room. Mo Chen¡¯s embarrassed expression made Ning Dai¡¯s mood soar. On the other side, Bai Lan had just returned to the Bai family when Mo Chuan impatiently weed her. ¡°Mom, how was it? Was Ning Dai chased out by Mo Chen?¡± The more Bai Lan thought about it, the angrier she got. She waved her hand and gave Mo Chuan a p. ¡°It was all your stupid idea. You made your mom lose face.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on, Mom?¡± Mo Chuan covered his face from the p and asked with an aggrieved look on his face. Bai Lan swore and told him what had happened. When he heard that Ning Dai told Bai Lan that he was impotent and that he would never be able to get hard without her treatment, Mo Chuan panicked. Mo Chuan grabbed Bai Lan¡¯s arm and asked nervously, ¡°Mom, Ning Dai said that she can cure my illness?¡± Bai Lan¡¯s expression changed and she stared at Mo Chuan. ¡°Son, don¡¯t tell me that you really have a problem in that aspect?¡± Mo Chuan nodded in panic. After leaving the Mo family, Mo Chuan could not deal with Ning Dai, so he was so depressed that he went to the nightclub to find a youngdy to settle it. However, he did not expect that he, who was usually full of vigor, could not stiffen up when faced with a woman¡¯s huge breasts. When he climbed down from the young woman, Mo Chuan would never forget the young woman¡¯s eyes. Chapter 19

Chapter 19: I Want You

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Two dayster, at the Mo family home. Mo Chen was awakened by the moisture on his earlobes. When he opened his eyes, he saw a petite figure covering his body. When she noticed that the man had woken up, the woman straightened her body slightly. Her fingers traced the man¡¯s earlobes, and her pair of peach blossom eyes were filled with a wet lust. ¡°Second Brother, why do I like you so much?¡± Mo Chen was still unable to get used to Ning Dai¡¯s teasing, so he hurriedly averted his gaze. ¡°Stop fooling around.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not fooling around, I really want to make Second Brother feelfortable.¡± The woman bent down, her fingers unbuttoning the man¡¯s shirt. Every time she unbuttoned a button, she would nt a kiss on it and asionally raise her eyes to cast a bewitching gaze at Mo Chen. Mo Chen could not help but look at the woman. He saw that she was wearing a pearl-white silk sling and was drowsy. There were two thin straps hung on her shoulders, and it was as if they would break if he used a little force. The most important thing was that she was not wearing any underwear under her pajamas! Every time she lowered her body, two plump peaches would appear in front of his eyes. He could even vaguely see the two petite and cute buds on them. His ck eyes turned deep, and a raging me brewed within them. He really wanted to tear off her clothes and press her under his body to possess her! Sensing Mo Chen¡¯s gaze, Ning Dai¡¯s seductive lips curled up. Her fingers slowly slid onto her shoulders. With a slight flick, the shoulder straps slid off her shoulders and hung loosely on her arms. Large patches of snow-white skin were exposed in the air. The visible pinkness made the man¡¯s body burn with lust. Ning Dai bent down and rubbed her chest against the man¡¯s body. ¡°Second Brother, say that you want me.¡± A hint of resistance shed across Mo Chen¡¯s face. However, he said, ¡°I want you.¡± This made Ning Dai very satisfied. Her chest slowly slid down, followed by a tight kiss from her red lips. Mo Chen only felt her soft and slightly cold lips continuouslynding on his chest, causing everything she touched to be boiling hot. He grabbed onto the woman¡¯s shoulder, wanting to use force, but he seemed to have thought of something and let go of her. Ning Dai knew that he was starting to feel inferior again. She raised her eyes and looked at him gently. ¡°Second Brother, let me do it. Just enjoy yourself.¡± Looking at the woman¡¯s sincere gaze, Mo Chen opened his mouth but didn¡¯t say anything in the end. He only nodded his head slightly. The dragon that was already hard had be a little soft because of this. Ning Dai didn¡¯t care at all. Her fingertips hooked onto the man¡¯s pure cotton underwear and pulled it down a little, revealing the soft member. No one would have thought that the rumored cripple, Mo Chen, would have a huge and perfect dragon. The giant dragon was a clean pink when it was asleep, and its head was slightly red. Under Ning Dai¡¯s gaze, the giant dragon slowly raised its head. In a short while, it raised its head and showed off its might. When she thought about what she was going to doter, Ning Dai¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but turn pink. She ced her finger on the other thin strap on her shoulder. With a light flick, both of the straps slid down. Without the restraint of the straps, the two plump peaches werepletely exposed to the air. This exciting scene caused Mo Chen¡¯s blood to boil and his member to swell in pain. ¡°Ning Dai,¡± Mo Chen could not help but urge her in a low voice. Seeing that Mo Chen was anxious, the corners of Ning Dai¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of a smile as she leaned down seductively. She wrapped one of her hands around the man¡¯s giant dragon and nted a kiss on the top. Then, under Mo Chen¡¯s shocked gaze, Ning Dai picked up her pair of breasts and sandwiched the huge dragon between them. There was a period of time when Mo Chen had watched countless pornographic films in order to stimte his body. One of them was a scene where a woman used her breasts to simte sexual intercourse with a man. He remembered that the term was ¡®breast intercourse¡¯. At that time, after he finished watching it, he felt nothing but novelty. However, now that it was happening to him, it gave him a storm-like feeling. His sensitive member was wrapped in soft and tender flesh. Every inch of his skin was moring for more. Mo Chen looked over. Ning Dai was holding her breasts to wrap around his dragon. Her fingers were slightly fiddling with the red bud. Her beautiful eyes were filled with temptation. No one could resist this exciting scene. Before Mo Chen could react, Ning Dai began to move. Chapter 20

Chapter 20: Even a Fake Can Lie

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The tender and perky peach quickly rubbed against the man¡¯s body. The violent action caused the woman¡¯s red lips to open slightly as she moaned softly. After a long while, Ning Dai felt that her tender skin was about to be worn out. The man¡¯s dragon suddenly stopped and spat out a white liquid onto Ning Dai¡¯s chest. Even her chin was slightly stained. Mo Chen¡¯s expression was awkward and he didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Second Brother, you have a lot of liquid.¡± Ning Dai pretended toin. She took a wet tissue and gently wiped Mo Chen¡¯s body before she started to clean up the liquid on her body. Mo Chen looked at Ning Dai¡¯s serious expression as she cleaned up for him. Aplicated feeling welled up in his heart. The two of them finished cleaning up and went downstairs. Chen Shan was already waiting in the hall. Seeing the two of theme down, Chen Shan respectfully went forward and lowered his head to report, ¡°Young Master and Madam, the gifts and luggage are all packed. We can set off now.¡± Mo Chen frowned. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Ning Dai pouted andined in a tone, ¡°Second Brother, why is your memory so bad? Today is the third day of my marriage to the Mo family. Of course, I have to go back home.¡± Only then did Mo Chen remember that he and Ning Dai were already married. Although he hadn¡¯t gotten used to it yet, Ning Dai was already his legal wife. Seeing that Ning Dai was excitedly discussing the details of returning home with him, Mo Chen swallowed the cold words that were on the tip of his tongue and tacitly agreed with Ning Dai¡¯s words. On the other side, Bai Lan hadpletely broken down after bringing Mo Chuan to many hospitals and being told that Mo Chuan¡¯s sexual dysfunction couldn¡¯t be treated. Bai Lan was the only daughter of the Bai family. She had been weak since she was young, and it was not easy for her to conceive a child. After giving birth to Mo Chuan, she was told that she would never be able to have children again. She had raised Mo Chuan with great difficulty, and now they were telling her that Mo Chuan would never be able to be humane again. What was the difference between this and letting the Bai family roots die out? No, she could not let her son be a cripple! Thinking of what Ning Dai had said before she left, that she could treat Mo Chuan¡¯s illness, Bai Lan no longer cared about her face and drove Mo Chuan to visit the Mo family. However, at this moment, Ning Dai and Mo Chuan were already in the car heading to the Ning family. ... ¡°It¡¯s so early in the morning. Why are you making so much noise?¡± Ning Xiaodai was woken up early in the morning by the sound of the servants cleaning the room. After asking, she found out that Ning Dai wasing back home today. Thinking of how embarrassed Ning Dai had made her back at the Mo family, Ning Xiaodai wished that she would get into a car ident and die on the road. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, Second Miss, I¡¯ll go clean up first. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to bear the responsibility when Master mes meter,¡± the maid said impatiently when she saw Ning Xiaodai in a daze. Then, she turned around and went downstairs. ¡°What¡¯s the point of being so arrogant for an adopted daughter?¡± The maid turned around and went downstairs while nagging. This sentence touched on a dark spot that Ning Xiaodai couldn¡¯t face. When Master Ning brought Ning Xiaodai home from the orphanage, he had told her in advance that she was only a substitute for her granddaughter. Ning Xiaodai lived a life where she was afraid of starving the orphanage. In order to live a good life, she agreed without hesitation. All these years, Ning Xiaodai endured her identity as a shadow of someone else and tried her best to please Elder Ning. As time passed, she really thought of herself as Ning Dai, the eldest daughter of the Ning family. But at this time, the real Ning Dai was found by Elder Ning. When the real Ning Dai returned, the fake Ning Xiaodai instantly became a joke. Although Old Master Ning did not send Ning Xiaodai back to the orphanage because of Ning Xiaodai¡¯s many years ofpanionship, the servants of the entire Ning family were getting more and more displeased with Ning Xiaodai. This was the reason why Ning Xiaodai hated Ning Dai. Subconsciously, she thought that Ning Dai¡¯s appearance had robbed her of everything that belonged to her. This kind of emotion brewed in the bottom of her heart and turned into a monstrous hatred. Therefore, when she found out that Ning Dai had married into a declining wealthy family, she could not sit still and ran to the Mo family to watch Ning Dai make a fool of herself. However, she did not expect that she would be a joke instead of seeing her make a fool of herself. Thinking of what had happened to the Mo family, Ning Xiaodai secretly made up her mind that she would definitely return all the humiliation she had suffered previously to Ning Dai. Chapter 21

Chapter 21: Heaven Sent Someone To Torture Him

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Mo Chen felt that Ning Dai must have been sent by heaven to torture him. In order to make it easier for him to travel, Chen Shan drove a domestic RV. The driver¡¯s seat was separated from the back by thick ss, greatly protecting the privacy of the backseat. And this kind of design yed right into Ning Dai¡¯s hands. The moment the car started moving, Ning Dai ¡®weakly¡¯y on Mo Chen¡¯sp. ¡°Second Brother, I¡¯m so sleepy. I didn¡¯t sleep much in the morning.¡± Ning Dai¡¯s words clearly hid an ambiguous meaning. Mo Chen¡¯s cold face couldn¡¯t hide his embarrassment. He used his hand to push Ning Dai away and coldly said, ¡°This ce is so big. It¡¯s enough for you to sleep.¡± ¡°No, I need to lie on Second Brother¡¯sp to fall asleep.¡± Ning Dai was pushed away, but she didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all. She once again wrapped herself around Mo Chen¡¯s leg and used it as a pillow to stare into his eyes from the bottom up as she spoke with deep affection. ¡°Second Brother has a reassuring scent on him.¡± Her burning gaze burned Mo Chen¡¯s chest. He averted his gaze but didn¡¯t push Ning Dai away. However, with Ning Dai¡¯s feelings for Mo Chen, it would be strange if she could fall asleep peacefully. Indeed, in just a few minutes, Ning Dai¡¯s fingers climbed onto Mo Chen¡¯s lower abdomen restlessly. Her fingertips gently tapped on his lower abdomen. Every time they were about to touch a crucial part, she would quietly avoid it. A strange numbness spread from Mo Chen¡¯s lower abdomen to his entire body. However, it was never enough. It was still not enough. The unbearable pleasure slowly gathered, but he still could not find a breakthrough. He could not help but urge her to deepen her actions. However, when the words were on the tip of her tongue, he could not bring himself to say it. This feeling of wanting yet not being satisfied caused Mo Chen to feel embarrassed. He grabbed the woman¡¯s wrist and used his other hand to support her head before kissing her. This kiss was unexpected and carried an unsatiated lust and anger. The man ravished Ning Dai¡¯s red lips in revenge. His tongue stuck into her sandalwood mouth and wantonly sucked the sweetness that belonged to her. Ning Dai did not expect Mo Chen¡¯s actions. However, she quickly reacted and adjusted a position that did not feel ufortable. The kiss between the two became deeper and deeper. They did not even notice that the car had stopped. ¡°Young Master, we have arrived at the Ning family.¡± The sliding door of the RV was pushed to the side. Chen Shan stared at the scene in front of him with his mouth agape. When did their Young Master be so horny and thirsty? He actually forced himself to kiss the Young Madam in the car? Elder Ning, who was also staring with his mouth agape, had not been able to wait to see his grandson-inw behind Chen Shan. ... When they entered the hall, the smile on Elder Ning¡¯s face didn¡¯t disappear at all. He was originally worried that his bold Granddaughter wouldn¡¯t be able to handle this arrogant and lonely man. He didn¡¯t expect that in just three days, the man would be so tactful. It seemed that his dream of holding a great-grandson would soone true. Knowing what Elder Ning was nning, Ning Dai shrugged her shoulders and leaned over to whisper in Mo Chen¡¯s ear. ¡°Second Brother, Grandfather wants to hug his great-grandson as soon as possible.¡± This sentence made Mo Chen¡¯s face turn red. He finally understood why Ning Dai was so unrestrained. With such a tolerant grandfather, it would be strange if she wasn¡¯t arrogant. The few of them had their own thoughts and sat down in the living room. Elder Ning saw that although Mo Chen¡¯s legs were disabled and he wore a strange mask on his face, his sitting posture was very upright and every movement and etiquette was generous. After exchanging a few words with him, Elder Ning felt that if it wasn¡¯t because of Mo Chen¡¯s physical condition, he would definitely be an outstanding elite of City A. His thoughts had unknowingly taken a wrong turn. Mo Chen was so outstanding. Coupled with his outstanding granddaughter, the great-grandson they would give birth to would definitely be smart and cute. Under Elder Ning¡¯s burning gaze, Mo Chen couldn¡¯t sit still any longer. At this moment, the butler of the Ning family walked over and told Elder Ning that the people from the chamber ofmerce hade to discuss something with him. Only then did Elder Ning bid farewell to them and leave the hall. Only Ning Dai and Mo Chen were left in the hall. ¡°Second Brother, don¡¯t be nervous. Grandfather just wants to hug his great-grandson too much,¡± Ning Dai whispered into Mo Chen¡¯s ear. Mo Chen nodded to show that he understood.. Although he didn¡¯t quite believe that Ning Dai would really marry him because she liked him, he still hoped to obtain Elder Ning¡¯s approval. Chapter 22

Chapter 22: Don¡¯t Try To Provoke Me

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°I haven¡¯t been back to the Ning family for a long time. I miss my big bed.¡± Ning Dai suddenly said something strange. Mo Chen looked at her from the side and saw that she had put her finger into her mouth and gently held a knuckle. She blinked her watery eyes and said, ¡°Second Brother, do you want to go to my room and have a look?¡± Mo Chen knew that the so-called ¡®looking at the room¡¯ was definitely not as simple as looking at the room. Before he could refuse her strictly, he was interrupted by someone who suddenly barged in. ¡°Sister, Brother-inw, I¡¯m back.¡± The two of them looked towards the door and Ning Xiaodai walked in gracefully. Ning Xiaodai had obviously dressed up today. Her fiery red lips and long ck hair were permed into big s*xy waves. However, no matter how they looked at her makeup, it was a little biased towards Ning Xiaodai¡¯s style. Seeing through everything, Ning Dai smiled and did not say anything. Shezily leaned beside Mo Chen and fiddled with his neatly trimmed fingers. Since Ning Dai didn¡¯t even bother with her, Mo Chen didn¡¯t even need to bother with her. Seeing that the two of them were ignoring her, Ning Xiaodai almost couldn¡¯t hold back the anger on her face. As if she had thought of something, Ning Xiaodai continued to say, ¡°Sister, although Brother-inw is disabled and disfigured, today is still a good day for you to return home. In order to make Grandfather happy, I want to announce a happy event.¡± Ning Dai raised her eyebrows and looked at her with interest. ¡°What happy event?¡± Ning Xiaodai pretended to be shy and lowered her head to hold the corner of her clothes. ¡°I brought my boyfriend back. I want to show him to Grandfather.¡± Ning Dai chuckled. She had brought her boyfriend back just as she was bringing her Second Brother back. It didn¡¯t seem like she had good intentions. Just then, a figure walked in from outside. ¡°Xiaodai, your house is so big. I almost got lost looking for a toilet.¡± A maic male voice sounded. The man walked over to Ning Xiaodai¡¯s side and grabbed her hand, smiling fawningly. This oily face... Ning Dai couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You said that he¡¯s your boyfriend?¡± The man was also stunned when he saw Ning Dai. A trace of panic shed across his eyes. He was about to speak when Ning Xiaodai cut him off. ¡°That¡¯s right. Brother Cong¡¯s family has an advertisingpany. Although it¡¯s not as powerful as ours, at least it¡¯s developing smoothly. It¡¯s the same for him. His facial features are upright and his body is healthy.¡± Ning Xiaodai held onto the man¡¯s arm and revealed a sweet smile. However, every word she said was clearly aimed at Mo Chen. As expected, this woman didn¡¯t know how to behave. Ning Dai¡¯s gaze turned cold, and the aura around her changed slightly, bing a little more fierce. Ning Xiaodai pretended not to see, and those who didn¡¯t have good eyesight kept talking. ¡°Oh right, I heard that Brother-inw doesn¡¯t seem to have a job yet. If you really can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll get Brother Cong to arrange a job for you in thepany. Why don¡¯t you sit at the front desk of thepany... Ah, no, Brother-inw looks like he¡¯s going to scare away the customers. I¡¯m sorry, Sister. I can¡¯t help you.¡± ¡°Ning Xiaodai, do you think that the food in the Ning family is too easy to eat and you have to find something to do?¡± Ning Dai sat up straight and spoke coldly. ¡°I advise you to recognize your own identity and stop trying to provoke me.¡± When Ning Dai was not serious, she was always soft like azy cat. However, when she became serious, the aura she emitted was enough to make Ning Xiaodai¡¯s legs go soft. Ning Xiaodai¡¯s face lost all color. She smiled stiffly. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m doing this for your own good. Brother-inw¡¯s behavior has already caused the Ning family to lose face. I¡¯m doing this to save some of the Ning family¡¯s face.¡± ¡°Since when is it up to an adopted daughter like you to save the Ning family¡¯s face?¡± Ning Dai sneered and sized up Ning Xiaodai with her cold eyes. ¡°Believe it or not, as long as I say the word, Grandfather will send you back to where you came from.¡± ¡°Sister, I was wrong. Don¡¯t send me back. If I knew you didn¡¯t like my boyfriend being more outstanding than Brother-inw, I wouldn¡¯t have brought him back. I just really want to share my happiness with you.¡± Ning Xiaodai suddenly grabbed Ning Dai¡¯s arm and pleaded with a choked voice. Ning Dai¡¯s return was a big deal. There were already many servantsing to work. Now that Ning Xiaodai shouted, it immediately attracted the attention of others. Ning Xiaodai wanted to ruin her reputation with words. Chapter 23

Chapter 23: Eat You Sooner Or Later

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ning Dai sneered. How could she let her have what she wanted? She pointed at the man and said in a disdainful tone, ¡°Wang Cong, tell me yourself. What exactly do you do? If you tell a lie, I¡¯ll have the Ning family¡¯s bodyguards throw you into the river and feed you to the fish.¡± Wang Cong¡¯s legs went soft and he fell to his knees with a plop. ¡°Miss Ning, I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t do it again.¡± ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°I, I¡¯m an escort, and I¡¯m also a role-yer...¡± Faced with Ning Dai¡¯s pressure, Wang Cong did not need to use his usual eloquence. He confessed his identity honestly. If he had known that Ning Xiaodai had asked him to y the role of her boyfriend to anger the eldest daughter of the Ning family, he would not have epted the job even if he was beaten to death. Ning Xiaodai¡¯s expression could no longer be described as dejected. She looked around and only received looks of disdain from the servants. Seeing that the situation was not good, Wang Cong quickly ran out dejectedly. Ning Xiaodai stood in the hall and could not enter. She was also embarrassed to leave. ¡°Xiaodai is back? What are you standing there for?¡± After Elder Ning finished talking, he noticed that the atmosphere was not right the moment he entered the room. ¡°Grandfather.¡± Ning Xiaodai¡¯s eyes reddened, and her tears fell. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I made Sister angry.¡± Although Ning Xiaodai was adopted, there were still feelings after being together for a long time. Seeing that Ning Xiaodai was crying, Elder Ning immediately went forward to hug her and pat her shoulder tofort her. He did not forget to re at Ning Dai. ¡°You little girl, did you bully Xiaodai?¡± There was not much me in his tone. He understood his own granddaughter¡¯s personality. She would not take the initiative to find trouble, and she would never let herself suffer. It was most likely that Ning Xiaodai had done something to make her unhappy, which was why she had made Xiaodai feel embarrassed. Ning Dai shrugged her shoulders, toozy to exin. ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t me Dai¡¯er. It¡¯s my bad leg that caused Sister to look down on me. Dai¡¯er did it for me. If you want to pursue it, you can pursue it.¡± No one had expected that Mo Chen, who had remained silent all this time, would actually step forward and take responsibility. Not only did he take responsibility, he even indirectly told Elder Ning that it was Ning Xiaodai who had provoked him first. Elder Ning nodded his head in satisfaction. He admired Mo Chen¡¯s behavior very much. He released Ning Xiaodai, and a stern look appeared on his face. ¡°Your temper has been a little irritable recently. Go back to your room and reflect on yourself. Come out when you¡¯ve thought things through.¡± Ning Xiaodai bit her lower lip and returned to her room, resigned to her fate. Ever since Mo Chen spoke up for Ning Xiaodai, Ning Xiaodai had been looking at the side of his face with a burning gaze. Seeing that Elder Ning was still standing motionlessly in the hall, Ning Dai became anxious and hurriedly urged, ¡°Grandfather, didn¡¯t you ask Uncle Li to y chess with you? Hurry up and go. I¡¯ll bring Second Brother to my room to have a look.¡± ¡°Sigh, I can¡¯t interfere with the affairs of young people like you. I¡¯d better go and y chess with Old Li,¡± Elder Ning tactfully said and left with his hands behind his back. ¡°Second Brother, I¡¯ll bring you to my room.¡± She said it like she wanted to ask, but she had already stood up and pushed her wheelchair to her room. Ning Dai¡¯s room was in the master bedroom of the vi. After Ning Dai disappeared, Elder Ning had sealed the master bedroom and only opened it back up when Ning Dai came back. The pink room was filled with the dreams of a young girl, and the style waspletely different from Ning Dai¡¯s. Ning Dai saw Mo Chen¡¯s confusion and curled her lips as she exined, ¡°These are all done by Grandfather.¡± Mo Chen could see that Ning Dai and Elder Ning had a very good rtionship, so it was normal for her to cater to Elder Ning¡¯s taste. ¡°Second Brother, there¡¯s only the two of us here.¡± Ning Dai¡¯s tone suddenly wasn¡¯t serious. Mo Chen looked up and saw that Ning Dai was taking off her coat. Today, Ning Dai was wearing a red one-piece dress with a white fur vest over it. Now that she had taken off her fur vest, arge patch of snow-white skin was revealed. Looking at the loose straps, Mo Chen thought of the scene in the morning. His throat was dry, so he quickly cleared his throat and averted his gaze. ¡°Second Brother, I was very happy that you protected me just now.¡± Ning Dai bent down and ced her hands on both sides of the wheelchair. Her pitch-ck eyes gazed at Mo Chen with deep affection. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯m just thanking you for dealing with Mo Chuan a few days ago.¡± Mo Chen hurriedly averted his gaze.. Arge patch of red appeared at the base of his ears. Chapter 24

Chapter 24: Satisfying Me This Time

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion No matter how many times he faced Ning Dai¡¯s deep affection, he would always be nervous, not knowing what to do. ¡°Second Brother, you really make people love and hate you.¡± Ning Dai sighed. Her red lips pressed onto Mo Chen¡¯s mouth, grinding it inch by inch. A familiar feeling surged out from within his body. Mo Chen¡¯s fingertips pressed hard on the chair¡¯s handle, controlling his desires. This was the Ning family. He couldn¡¯t be so casual. Ning Dai didn¡¯t care about where they were. She held onto Mo Chen¡¯s chiseled face with her hand that was holding onto the chair¡¯s handle. She extended the tip of her tongue and gently traced the shape of his lips. Her plump lips were moistened by her saliva, giving off a sparkling light. ¡°Second Brother, open your mouth.¡± Ning Dai gently licked him, not forgetting topel Mo Chen to open his mouth. He could no longer control his strong desire. Mo Chen closed his eyes and opened his mouth. Ning Dai¡¯s soft tongue immediately slipped into the man¡¯s mouth, seducing the man¡¯s tongue to dance with her. Their lips and teeth intersected, emitting a lustful sound that made one¡¯s face blush and heart beat faster. After a long while, Ning Dai finally retreated, still wanting more. Looking at the silver thread between the two of them, Ning Dai smiled charmingly. She stuck out her tongue and bit by bit, licked the silver thread back into her mouth, and slowly swallowed it. Seeing Ning Dai¡¯s red tongue glide seductively around her lips, Mo Chen pressed down on the back of the woman¡¯s head and once again started a new confrontation. It was only until the two of them were panting that they had no choice but to separate from each other. Ning Dai¡¯s gaze swept past the wide bed behind her, and her fingers inadvertently brushed past the bulge between the man¡¯s legs. ¡°Second Brother, shall we go to bed for an afternoon break?¡± Mo Chen stared at Ning Dai¡¯s deep and intense eyes as he let out a deep ¡°Mhm¡± from his throat. Ning Dai brought the wheelchair closer to the bed and dragged Mo Chen onto the bed. Due to inertia, her delicate body was brought down by the man and fell onto the man¡¯s chest. ¡°Second Brother, your chest is so hard.¡± Ning Dai pouted as she yfully pressed her nails against the man¡¯s chest. The slight pain stimted the man¡¯s libido even more. Ning Dai felt the bulge on her thigh as her fingers slowly slid down and pulled open the zipper of his pants. The restrained dragon was freed and couldn¡¯t wait to reveal its huge head. ¡°Ugh...¡± Just a simple action made Mo Chen let out a low moan. After Ning Dai¡¯s development, his originally sleeping body had long been lusting after this kind of delicacy. The liquid of love excitedly flowed and looked forward to Ning Dai¡¯s next action. Ning Dai stood up slightly and unintentionally revealed half of her fair and tender flesh. Due to her posture, her buttocks were raised high, revealing her alluring buttocks. It was rare for Mo Chen to take the initiative to remove Ning Dai¡¯s shoulder strap. Ning Dai nced sideways and did not refuse. She kept using her eyes that were filled with lust to seduce Mo Chen. ¡°Second Brother, you can be a little more daring.¡± Ning Dai Licked Mo Chen¡¯s chest, guiding Mo Chen to take the initiative bit by bit. Her tone that seemed to be both tempting andining made Mo Chen emboldened. He reached out his hand and grabbed the softness of Ning Dai¡¯s chest. Ning Dai¡¯s chest was very big. The man¡¯s palm was already big, but he was still unable topletely grasp it. This was Mo Chen¡¯s first time touching a woman¡¯s chest. Mo Chen had no way to describe the feeling. He only felt that his lower body was about to explode. The sudden touch made Ning Dai unable to help but stand up to meet him. The sensitive area was grabbed, and the hot body temperature belonging to a man covered her slightly cold chest. A strange feeling spread from her chest to her lower abdomen. In an instant, water flowed down her lower body from the stimtion. ¡°Second Brother, I¡¯m wet.¡± Ning Daiy on the man¡¯s chest, her body tightly fitting to his body. Ning Dai panted softly. For a moment, she was unable to escape from this strange pleasure. It was just a few simple words, but it seemed to contain magic. The inferiorityplex that came from the deepest part of Mo Chen¡¯s heart suddenly faded to the point where it was almost invisible. His eyes were slightly hot, and a surge of emotions was about to drown him. In just a few short days, Ning Dai¡¯s gentleness and care towards him, and her reliance on him made Mo Chen realize that he was actually notpletely useless. He suddenly felt that spending the rest of his life with Ning Dai seemed to be a very good idea. ¡°Second Brother, can you satisfy me this time?¡± Ning Dai bit her lower lip lightly, and her face was full of peach blossoms. She grabbed Mo Chen¡¯s hand and stretched it down.... Chapter 25

Chapter 25: I¡¯ll Avenge You

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At this moment, the voice of a servant came from outside the door. ¡°Miss, Mr. Second is here to pay a visit. He¡¯s waiting in the living room.¡± Seriously, what should havee didn¡¯te. Why was this happening again... Ning Dai had a depressed look on her face as she stared at Mo Chen on the bed. Mo Chen¡¯s expression was awkward, and it wasn¡¯t good for him to continue. ¡°There¡¯s plenty of time in the future. I¡¯ll eat you up sooner orter.¡± Ning Dai angrily bit on Mo Chen¡¯s fingertip. She gloomily put on her clothes and brought Mo Chen to the living room. In the living room, Mr. Second and Mr. Third were sitting on the sofa in the living room with serious expressions on their faces. Mr. Second and Mr. Third were the sons of Elder Ning¡¯s brothers. They were also Elder Ning¡¯s biological nephews, Ning Dai¡¯s uncles. Because there were too many rtives in the Ning family¡¯s side branches, in order to make it easier to distinguish them, they were directly referred to by ranks. As soon as Ning Dai and Mo Chen arrived in the living room, they were greeted warmly by her uncle. ¡°Yo, what¡¯s going on? Nephew-inw, what¡¯s wrong with your leg?¡± Second Uncle pointed at Mo Chen¡¯s leg in surprise and asked deliberately. ¡°Have you forgotten? There was news yesterday saying that our new son-inw is a cripple,¡± Third Uncle said cooperatively. ¡°Look at my memory. I forgot all of a sudden. Eldest Niece, please don¡¯t take it to heart. We are here today to bless you. Congrattions on finding a good husband.¡± The two smiling tigers sang in unison. Ning Dai¡¯s face darkened when she heard the two deliberately entuate the word ¡®good husband.¡¯ Ning Dai could not imagine how her Second Brother had been living these past ten years. It would take a lot of courage to keep himself locked up at home and suffer the ridicule of others. Ning Dai¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as she looked coldly at her rtives in front of her. The so-called rtives were only here for the power of the Ning family. Her uncles cared so much about their married life, so they were just unwilling to ept it. When Ning Dai was not around, Elder Ning did not have any immediate rtives. Logically speaking, Elder Ning¡¯s future inheritance would be inherited by the branch families. However, when Ning Dai returned, it meant that they would get less of Elder Ning¡¯s inheritance. How could they be willing to ept this? When Ning Dai had just returned, her uncles had already questioned her identity. However, with Elder Ning around, they wouldn¡¯t dare to go against her. Ning Dai couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with them, so she simply ignored this bunch of boring people. However, now that she had someone she wanted to protect, she wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to hurt her Second Brother. Just as she was about to re up, Mo Chen pressed down on her arm. ¡°Don¡¯t bother about it. I¡¯m already used to it.¡± Those words made Ning Dai¡¯s heart ache even more. She blinked her eyes and suppressed the bitterness in her eyes. Ning Dai revealed a wicked smile at Mo Chen. ¡°Second Brother, just watch. I¡¯ll vent your anger for you.¡± Turning her head, Ning Dai said coquettishly, ¡°I¡¯ve received Uncle¡¯s blessing. However, it¡¯s a pity that I have the ability to cure Second Brother¡¯s leg, but I don¡¯t have the ability to cure your illness.¡± The man¡¯s face changed drastically. Although the two of them didn¡¯t like Ning Daiing back to share the wealth with them, her medical skills were unquestionable. The moment she came back, she cured Ning Baichuan¡¯s migraine that had troubled him for many years. Hearing that they were sick, the two of them asked almost at the same time, ¡°What illness do we have?¡± ¡°Mental illness.¡± Only then did the two of them realize that Ning Dai was scolding them. Before they could get angry... Ning Dai continued, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m Grandfather¡¯s biological granddaughter. From now on, the entire Ning family¡¯s assets will be mine. If you¡¯re really here to ask for a cup of tea, I wee you very much. If you dare to speak rudely to my husband again, don¡¯t me me for being heartless.¡± Her words made the two of them look embarrassed. They were holding their anger in, but they did not dare to show it on the surface. ¡°Look at you. Uncle is just joking with you.¡± Second Uncle grinned and sat on the sofa. ¡°I¡¯m not going to talk anymore. I¡¯m suddenly a little thirsty.¡± Third Uncle quickly sat down and echoed. Seeing the two of them sitting down sensibly, Ning Dai curled her lips in satisfaction. ¡°Since Uncle is thirsty, I¡¯ll go make tea for Uncle.¡± Ning Dai temporarily let go of Mo Chen and gracefully went to make tea.. No one noticed that the moment she turned around, a scheming look shed across her eyes. Chapter 26

Chapter 26: Because You Are My Man

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Soon, Ning Dai came to the living room with two cups of tea. ¡°Uncles, have some tea,¡± Ning Dai said with an obedient smile. She didn¡¯t look as domineering as before. ¡°I won¡¯t drink the tea. I have something to do with your Third Uncle, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Second Uncle smiled embarrassedly and pulled Third Uncle to get up. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, at least have a cup of tea before you leave. Otherwise, if Grandfather knows that you came to the Ning family to visit me and left without even drinking a cup of tea, he would think that you guys hate me.¡± Ning Dai spoke half-truthfully. Her tone wasn¡¯t harsh, but she didn¡¯t give anyone the chance to reject her. The two of them looked at each other and could only pick up the teacup and drink it in one gulp. Seeing that the two of them had finished drinking their tea, Ning Dai ced the tea tray on the table and sat on the sofa, leaning on Mo Chen¡¯s shoulder. She was deliberately stalling for time and chatted with them about their daily life. In just a few minutes, Second Uncle¡¯s expression suddenly changed and he covered his stomach with his hand. ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± ¡°Let me go first, I¡¯m in a hurry.¡± ¡°I said it first...¡± The two of them pushed each other to go to the bathroom, and they actually started arguing about going to the bathroom. ¡°What should we do?¡± Ning Dai interrupted them with a troubled voice. ¡°The bathroom at home just broke, and I haven¡¯t asked someone to fix it yet. It¡¯s said that there¡¯s a public bathroom three kilometers east of the door, but it¡¯s a bit far away.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± The two of them clutched their stomachs and left the Ning residence in a hurry. Seeing the two of them leave, Ning Dai copsed into Mo Chen¡¯s embrace with a smile. ¡°Did you tamper with the tea?¡± Mo Chen could tell that there was something wrong with the tea at a nce. However, he didn¡¯t open his mouth to remind them. He only confirmed it after the two of them left. ¡°They bullied my Second Brother. I¡¯ll definitely make them pay for it.¡± Regarding what she had done, Ning Dai generously admitted that she was a protective person. ¡°Why do you want to stand up for me?¡± Mo Chen¡¯s deep eyes stared at Ning Dai, wanting to see the reason behind her actions. ¡°Because you¡¯re my man. I don¡¯t care how you lived in the past, but...¡± Ning Dai stared at Mo Chen and said with a serious expression, ¡°I won¡¯t let anyoneugh at you in the future.¡± Looking at Ning Dai¡¯s passionate and frank eyes, Mo Chen felt that her words didn¡¯t just mean that. However, he didn¡¯t continue to ask. Ning Dai had already said what she wanted to say. Since she wasn¡¯t willing to say it, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything out of her even if he asked. ¡°Second Brother, are you touched? Do you want to use your body topensate me?¡± Ning Dai propped her hands on her cheeks as her eyes shone brightly as she stared fixedly at Mo Chen. Mo Chen believed that if it weren¡¯t for the servants around, Ning Dai would have already pounced on him. Thinking about how he had been teased by Ning Dai for the past few days and how he had done so many ridiculous things, Mo Chen¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Miss Ning, we¡¯ve only known each other for three days. Can you not be so open-minded?¡± Mo Chen frowned, but he couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva. ¡°I¡¯m already very restrained.¡± Ning Dai frowned. She couldn¡¯t understand why Mo Chen was still so restrained after three days. ¡°I like you and want you to like me. Haven¡¯t you heard a saying? Love isn¡¯t something that can be said out loud, it¡¯s something that has to be done. That¡¯s why I want to have s*x with Second Brother.¡± Mo Chen: ¡°...¡± ¡°Or is it because we didn¡¯t take the final step, and that¡¯s why you didn¡¯t fall in love with me?¡± Ning Dai tilted her head and pondered. ¡°Shut up.¡± Mo Chen¡¯s face turned red once again because of Ning Dai¡¯s teasing. Ever since he got to Know Ning Dai, his emotions were always so easily stirred up. This made Mo Chen Feel at a loss. He wanted to use his coldness to repel her, but she used her passion to melt him. He started to be afraid, afraid that he would fall into her passion. ... Although Ning Dai did not care about Mo Chen¡¯s words, in the next few days, she really restrained herself a lot. She only kissed and hugged, and at most, she used her mouth to tease Mo Chen. Second Uncle and Third Uncle drove for ten minutes and finally arrived at the public restroom that Ning Dai mentioned. However, the so-called public restroom was a tourist attraction. After asking, they found out that the public restroom was in the opposite direction. Before they drove to the other side, a huge stench came out from their pants... After spending three days at the Ning residence, Ning Dai couldn¡¯t wait to follow Mo Chen back to the Mo residence. Two people just returned to the Mo family and were blocked at the door.. It was Bai Lan and Mo Chuan, mother and son. Chapter 27

Chapter 27: Hook Up With a Woman For Me

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ever since the doctor told Mo Chuan that his impotence could no longer be cured, Bai Lan had ced all her hopes on Ning Dai. She gave up all her dignity and came to the Mo family only to find out that Mo Chen and his wife had already returned home. They did not want to make a big deal out of this, nor did they dare to rashly go to the Ning family. All they could do was to stay at the Mo family house every day. The mother and son spent three whole days in anxiety, and finally, Ning Dai and Mo Chen returned home. Tears welled up in Bai Lan¡¯s eyes. It was the first time in her life that she was so happy to see someone. ¡°What are you guys doing here? Do you still want to use me of having a chaotic private life?¡± Ning Dai didn¡¯t give her any face at all and questioned them. Bai Lan¡¯s expression froze, and she ingratiated herself by taking a few steps forward. ¡°Niece-inw, you really like to joke around. How could Aunt do something like that?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you do it already?¡± Ning Dai sneered. She didn¡¯t even get out of the car and watched her act through the ss window. ¡°Niece-inw, Aunt was also deceived by the bad guys. Don¡¯t lower yourself to Aunt¡¯s level,¡± Bai Lan apologized humbly. For the sake of her son and his descendants, Bai Lan had no choice but to lower herself. ¡°Sister-inw, I was wrong. Please, save me. I don¡¯t want to be impotent for the rest of my life.¡± Mo Chuan was even more exaggerated and directly knelt down to Ning Dai. Ning Dai didn¡¯t continue to put on airs towards Bai Lan and her son¡¯s fawning. She still had some use for them. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for me to cure your impotence.¡± Ning Dai deliberately dragged out her voice. When she saw the nervous expressions of the two, she slowly said, ¡°But only if you promise me one thing and help me hook up with a woman.¡± Mo Chuan nodded crazily without thinking. As long as he could be cured of his illness, not to mention getting him to hook up with a woman, he would do it without hesitation even if he had to eat sh*t. In the biggest mall in City A, Ning Xiaodai held a card in her hand and walked into a branded shop with a gloomy face. ¡°Miss Ning, you¡¯re here. It¡¯s been a long time.¡± Seeing Ning Xiaodai, the shop assistant approached her with an eager look. ¡°This, this...¡± Ning Xiaodai did not even look at the shop assistant. She quickly pointed at a few pieces of clothes and said, ¡°Wrap the rest of the clothes except these.¡± She generously threw out a ck card. The salesperson¡¯s eyes lit up. She excitedly took it and hurriedly packed the things up. Not long after, the salesperson walked over with an awkward expression. ¡°Miss Ning, do you have any other cards?¡± Ning Xiaodai looked impatient. ¡°What for?¡± ¡°Your card can¡¯t be used.¡± The salesperson handed the card back to Ning Xiaodai with a strange expression. ¡°Why can¡¯t I use it? This is a ck card under the Ning family bank. What kind of crappy shop is this? You can¡¯t even swipe a card.¡± Ning Xiaodai was so angry that she stomped her feet. ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t want the things anymore.¡± ¡°Miss Ning, the things have all been packed for you. Isn¡¯t it inappropriate for you to say you don¡¯t want them now?¡± Once she heard that Ning Xiaodai was leaving, the salesperson immediately refused. ¡°If you don¡¯t take out your other cards to pay today, we will call the police.¡± She had long heard that the Ning family¡¯s biological granddaughter had returned and that Ning Xiaodai was going to lose her power. She didn¡¯t expect it to be true, and even her bank cards were frozen. Faced with the salesperson¡¯s disdainful eyes, a trace of panic shed across Ning Xiaodai¡¯s eyes. ¡°Use my card.¡± A simr ck card stuck out from behind Ning Xiaodai, carrying the pungent smell of oranges. Ning Xiaodai looked back in surprise. She saw that the man was well-dressed, handsome, and had a refined smile on his fair face. ¡°Thank you.¡± Ning Xiaodai blushed and lowered her head to thank him shyly. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± The man maintained a polite distance, and the smile on his face did not diminish. ¡°It¡¯s my honor to pay for a beauty.¡± The man¡¯s generosity quickly won Ning Xiaodai¡¯s favor. She took the initiative to invite him for coffee in the name of thanks, and the two of them left the brand shop side by side. Mo family. On the ck silk bed, Ning Dai was wearing a tulle sling nightgown. Her legs were crossed, and there was aptop on herp. Her slender fingers quickly flipped over the keyboard and quickly cracked the security code of a coffee shop. At this moment, Mo Chuan was using his leather shoes to gently slide over the inside of Ning Xiaodai¡¯s thigh.. Ning Xiaodai blushed, but she did not refuse. Chapter 28

Chapter 28: Sleep With Second Brother Before Going To Sleep

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ning Dai saw everything. She smiled, turned off the surveince camera, and retracted the virus program released at the Ning family bank. Apart from being an outstanding doctor on the surface, Ning Dai was also one of the best hackers in the industry in private. The reason why Ning Dai did all this was to let Mo Chuan catch Ning Xiaodai¡¯s attention so that she would not disturb her constantly. Even if a mosquito couldn¡¯t bite, it would still be annoying if it was always around her. Just as she put away herputer, Mo Chen pushed open the door and slid in. ¡°Second Brother, you¡¯re back.¡± Ning Dai had a smile on her face. Ning Dai was currently sitting cross-legged with the hem of her skirt spread open. Mo Chen was also sitting in a wheelchair, so he could see the white underpants under her skirt from the angle. ¡°What does it look like to be in such a position?¡± Mo Chen shifted his gaze and scolded in a low voice. However, he was secretly d that he didn¡¯t let Chen Shan push him in. Subconsciously, he did not want others to see her flirtatious demeanor. Ning Dai had a nk look on her face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this position?¡± She looked at Mo Chen¡¯s angle and lowered her head to look at her legs. Ning Dai had a look of understanding on her face. ¡°Second Brother, don¡¯t you want to see it?¡± Ning Dai got off the bed and walked towards the man with her bare feet on the floor. Mo Chen only felt a wave of moist rose fragrance assailing his nose. In the next second, the woman wrapped her arms around his neck. His heart instantly thumped wildly. Although Mo Chen spoke with disdain, he did not move the woman¡¯s hand away. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be the one to say such words.¡± Mo Chen was still reluctant to admit it. ¡°Then Second Brother, can you say it to me?¡± Ning Dai took the opportunity to reply, her red lips rubbing against Mo Chen¡¯s ear. One sentence made Mo Chen speechless. It was impossible for him to say such words... Ning Dai naturally knew that Mo Chen wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to say something like that. At least, he wouldn¡¯t say it until his body hadpletely recovered. ¡°Second Brother, it¡¯ste. We should go to bed.¡± She pushed Mo Chen to the side of the bed. Mo Chen originally wanted to say no and let Chen Shane. However, after seeing Ning Dai¡¯s half-naked pajamas, he chose to give up. He got onto the bed with Ning Dai¡¯s help. Once he got onto the bed, Ning Dai¡¯s womanizing nature waspletely exposed. Her hands quickly wrapped around the man¡¯s chest, and her bright red nails drew circles on her chest. ¡°Ning Dai, didn¡¯t you say to sleep?¡± Mo Chen frowned, resisting the familiar yet unfamiliar pleasure. ¡°Before I go to sleep, I want to sleep with Second Brother first.¡± Ning Dai blinked her watery eyes, which appeared innocent after taking off her makeup. Mo Chen felt that he was losing control more and more easily, and a moment of panic shed through his eyes. However, when he thought of the ridicule Ning Xiaodai and Ning Dai¡¯s uncles had towards Ning Dai, his eyes became firm again. ¡°Let go. You go to the guest room to sleep. Pack your things and go back to the Ning family tomorrow. Don¡¯te back again.¡± Mo Chen grabbed the woman¡¯s hands that were causing trouble and turned his head coldly, rejecting the woman¡¯s intimacy. Ning Dai was slightly stunned. Why did his expression suddenly change? ¡°Second Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°As you can see, I¡¯m not interested in s*x. There¡¯s simply no way to satisfy you. I¡¯ll arrange for Chen Shan to print out a divorce contract. You can find another person with a strong body to satisfy you,¡± Mo Chen said against his heart. However, his throat felt ufortable. ¡°Okay.¡± After a long silence, Ning Dai agreed. She climbed down from Mo Chen¡¯s body and left the bedroom. The sound of the door closing was like a heavy hammer smashing into Mo Chen¡¯s heart. He clenched his fists tightly and only then did he manage to suppress the urge to call her back. His mind was like a slide reying the past with Ning Dai. This woman, who was sometimes arrogant, sometimes gentle and considerate, and sometimes ck-bellied and proud, had unknowingly entered his heart. But what could he give her? He couldn¡¯t give her anything, not even a simple s*x life. Perhaps letting her leave was the best choice for her. But why did his heart hurt like a hole had been pierced? Mo Chen covered his heart with his other hand over his eyes, revealing a smile that was uglier than crying. In the next second, the arm that was ced over his eyes was removed. Ning Dai looked helplessly at Mo Chen, whose eyes were red. ¡°Second Brother, what do you want me to do with you?¡± With a sigh, Ning Dai lowered her head and kissed the man¡¯s scarlet eyes. Chapter 29

Chapter 29: Body Is Honest

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ning Dai didn¡¯t leave. She just opened the door and closed it. Mo Chen was immersed in his own emotions and couldn¡¯t extricate himself. He didn¡¯t notice that Ning Dai had returned to the side of the bed. Seeing his embarrassed appearance, Mo Chen bit down hard on his mouth and stubbornly refused topromise. Seeing this, Ning Dai¡¯s red lips moved downwards. Hot red lips fell from every ce she passed. His nose, cheeks, and ears... She moved towards the man¡¯s pale pink lips. The tip of her tongue tugged at the man¡¯s lips, wanting to enter. Mo Chen silently resisted and tightly shut his mouth. Seeing this, Ning Dai shifted her position, and her fingers once again slid onto the man¡¯s chest. The buttons on his shirt were unbuttoned, and two small red dots were exposed in the air. Ning Dai¡¯s nails fiddled with the red bean. When Mo Chen wasn¡¯t prepared, she suddenly pinched it with a slight force. The pain caused the man to open his mouth and let out a maic and hoarse moan. In that instant, the woman¡¯s soft tongue slipped in. ¡°Ning Dai...¡± A muffled sound came from between his teeth. Mo Chen stuck out his tongue to push the woman away, trying to make a final resistance. The woman took the opportunity to suck the man¡¯s tongue, licking it in her own mouth. The nerves in his mind broke in an instant. The hand that Mo Chen wanted to use to push her away slowly became powerless. After the kiss ended, the man¡¯s pants once again raised the tent. ¡°Second Brother, you say you¡¯re not interested, but your body is very honest.¡± Grabbing Mo Chen¡¯s lower body, Ning Dai¡¯s eyes were smiling as she held the man using her fingertips and teased him. Mo Chen felt embarrassed as he retaliated by cing two fingers into the woman¡¯s mouth, stirring up the juice inside. Ning Dai did not feel shy as she cooperatively licked the man¡¯s finger, mimicking intercourse. The hand that was ced on the man¡¯s lower body quickly slid up and down at the same time. The pleasure continued to pile up as Mo Chen¡¯s fingers started to enter the woman¡¯s mouth uncontrobly. The slight suffocation caused Ning Dai to furrow her delicate brows, but she still obediently held onto the man¡¯s fingers. Sticky saliva flowed out from the corner of her mouth, making her look extremely lewd. After a long while, the man let out a low growl, and arge amount of essence sprayed onto the woman¡¯s palm. Early in the morning, Ning Dai started to tease the man. Her fingertips brushed past the man¡¯s eyebrows, his tightly shut eyelids, and the bridge of his nose. Finally, they stopped on his lips, tracing an ambiguous outline of his lips. The man opened his mouth, grabbed the woman¡¯s fingertips, and took a small bite out of revenge. ¡°Second Brother, you¡¯re awake?¡± Ning Dai retracted her hand and called out coquettishly. Her slightly nasal voice was coquettish and moved one¡¯s heart. Her long hair was disheveled, and a wisp of hair yfully fell on the woman¡¯s face. Suppressing the urge to help her tidy her hair, Mo Chen nodded his head carelessly. Suddenly, Ning Dai poked her head out and sniffed something on Mo Chen¡¯s body. Mo Chen¡¯s body stiffened. His heart was in a state of panic and anticipation. After this period ofpanionship, Mo Chen¡¯s s*xual functions began to gradually awaken. Now, there was already a normal morning erection in a man. Thinking about the temperature of Ning Dai¡¯s palmst night, his lower body felt even more swollen and painful. However, Ning Dai smiled and said, ¡°Second Brother, it¡¯s time for you to take a bath.¡± ¡°Go and call Chen Shan in. I can¡¯t take a bath alone.¡± Mo Chen nodded and suppressed the disappointment in his heart. ¡°There¡¯s no need for Chen Shan. I¡¯ll help Second Brother take a bath today.¡± Ning Dai smiled charmingly and her seductive body rubbed against the man¡¯s body. ¡°There¡¯s a difference between men and women.¡± Panic shed in Mo Chen¡¯s eyes. He had casually mentioned that Ning Dai had helped him resolve the issue a few times, but he had never beenpletely naked in front of a woman. Subconsciously, he still did not want Ning Dai to see him asking for help even when he was showering. That was due to the inferiorityplex in Mo Chen¡¯s heart, as well as the remaining dignity in front of the woman he liked. ¡°Second Brother, don¡¯t tell me that I¡¯m not as trustworthy as Chen Shan to you?¡± Ning Dai¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she looked at Mo Chen, filled with hurt. ¡°I¡¯ll let you, okay?¡± Mo Chen was helpless. He felt like Ning Dai had hadpletely eaten him. In the bathroom, Mo Chen was helped into the bathtub filled with water by Ning Dai. The next moment, the woman also sat in the bathtub in her pajamas. The originally transparent pajamas were wet from the water, outlining the woman¡¯s beautiful figure. Chapter 30

Chapter 30: Do You Like My Breasts

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Ning Dai, stop fooling around.¡± Mo Chen¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down. ¡°Second brother, call me Dai¡¯er.¡± Ning Dai leaned forward and stared at the man with her watery eyes. ¡°Dai¡¯er...¡± Ning Dai changed her position and knelt between the man¡¯s legs. Her sensitive spot was pressed against the man¡¯s knees. Mo Chen could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. He closed his eyes and raised his head slightly, revealing his beautiful neck. ¡°Second Brother¡¯s reaction is so cute.¡± The woman chuckled and moved closer. She opened her mouth and nipped the man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple before starting to bathe him carefully. Ning Dai took the bath ball and carefully rubbed the man¡¯s skin. As she bathed him, her knees slowly rubbed the man¡¯s lower body. The more the two of them bathed, the more intimate they became. Mo Chen only felt that the bathroom was exceptionally hot today. He lowered his head and opened his eyes, only to see arge patch of spring on the woman¡¯s chest. Ning Dai¡¯s chest was plump andrge. The translucent clothes stuck to her skin, revealing the woman¡¯s chest line. Looking at the rosy buds on her chest, Mo Chen couldn¡¯t help but swallow. ¡°Second Brother, do you like my chest?¡± Ning Dai lowered her eyebrows and looked at him, raising her eyes and smiling charmingly. Mo Chen resisted for a moment, but he nodded his head honestly. His voice was hoarse, as though he was bewitched. He said, ¡°I like them.¡± Under Mo Chen¡¯s burning eyes, Ning Dai took off thestyer of restraint. She flirtatiously squeezed a pool of shower gel on her chest and pressed it against the man¡¯s boiling hot chest. She used her chest as a shower ball to wash the man¡¯s skin. Her other hand reached down and quickly rubbed it. The excitement and pleasure in Mo Chen¡¯s mind continued to pile up. He couldn¡¯t help but reach out and press the woman¡¯s head against his lips. Their bodies were tightly pressed together, like two snakes intertwined with each other. Very quickly, Mo Chen¡¯s body shook, and milky white liquid floated to the surface of the water. Mo Chen didn¡¯t let go of Ning Dai and continued to kiss her. Only when both their lips were ravaged until they were red and swollen did they separate. ¡°Second Brother, you¡¯re getting better and better.¡± Ning Dai reached out to pick up the shower ball and said to Mo Chen with a smile, ¡°When Second Brother¡¯s legs are healed, let¡¯s have real s*x.¡± She leaned against the man¡¯s chest. Her wet hair stuck to her body and gave off a slight itch. The man was silent. From an angle that the woman couldn¡¯t see, he nodded slightly. After breakfast, Mo Chen was in the greenhouse dealing with misceneous matters. Although it was called a greenhouse, it was actually a lounge made entirely of ss. The ss was made of a special material. Not only could it adjust the transparency, but it could also observe the surrounding scenery when one could not see the interior from the outside. There was aptop on hisp. The man was swiping the mouse to analyze the route map on the page. ¡°Second Brother, take your medicine.¡± Ning Dai gracefully pushed the door open and walked in. Mo Chen put away his notebook and looked at Ning Dai with a hint of emotion in his eyes. The white porcin bowl was filled with a pitch-ck medicinal liquid. Mo Chen frowned. He was somewhat resistant to the medicine. He didn¡¯t know what kind of medicine it was. He only heard from Ning Dai that it was a medicine that was useful to his body. He was a cripple. Taking medicine would only be a waste. Ning Dai didn¡¯t care how much Mo Chen resisted. She raised her butt and gently sat in his embrace. ¡°Second Brother, if you don¡¯t drink the medicine, I can only feed you in my way.¡± Ning Dai¡¯s way... The scene of Ning Dai feeding him the medicine mouth to mouth appeared in his mind unconsciously. Mo Chen¡¯s face turned slightly red as he quickly took the medicine. ¡°I¡¯ll drink it myself.¡± He originally wanted to drink it in one gulp, but the medicine was too bitter. Mo Chen frowned and barely drank all the medicine. ¡°Second Brother, is it very bitter?¡± Ning Dai¡¯s fingertips were stained with the medicine from the corner of the man¡¯s mouth. She swallowed it and frowned. ¡°It is indeed very bitter.¡± This woman was constantly challenging his endurance. Mo Chen grabbed the woman¡¯s waist and pinched her in revenge. ¡°Hahaha, Second Brother, it¡¯s so Itchy.¡± Ning Daiughed hysterically in Mo Chen¡¯s embrace. After grasping Ning Dai¡¯s weakness, Mo Chen turned from a pinch to a scratch. ¡°Haha, Second Brother I don¡¯t want it anymore. I beg you, I was wrong.¡± Very soon, Ning Dai was begging for mercy under Mo Chen¡¯s demonic ws. Seeing that Ning Dai was begging for mercy, Mo Chen was in a good mood and let go of her. Ning Daiughed until tears came out of her eyes. Shey weakly on the man¡¯s chest and calmed her breathing. After a long time, there was no movement in the room. Ning Dai raised her eyes slightly and met the man¡¯s deep eyes. The two of them looked at each other from a distance of twenty centimeters.. They both wanted to imprint each other in their hearts. Chapter 31

Chapter 31: Even If You Can¡¯t Take It Anymore, You Have To Take It

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion It wasn¡¯t until a cough interrupted their eye contact that Mo Chene back to his senses. He pushed Ning Dai away with both hands and turned his wheelchair to hide his emotions. Ning Dai looked at the door unhappily, but she realized that it wasn¡¯t a servant of the Ning family. The person in front of her was dressed in Chanel high-end clothing. She was wearing thin, high-heeled shoes and gorgeous lipstick on her mouth. She looked like a noblewoman. The woman in front of her must be the second wife of the Mo family¡¯s patriarch, Shen Jun. ¡°You must be the eldest daughter of the Ning family, Dai¡¯er, right? You look really good. Our Mo Chen is really lucky to have married you.¡± Shen Jun did not wait for Ning Dai to speak. She walked up to her and held her hand as she greeted her warmly. Ning Dai slowly broke free from her hand and walked to Mo Chen¡¯s side. ¡°It¡¯s my fortune to be able to marry Second Brother.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true. Mo Chen is just a cripple. It¡¯s a fortune that he will never be able to attain in eight lifetimes that Miss Ning has taken a fancy to him.¡± Shen Jun looked at Mo Chen with disdain. When she faced Ning Dai, she acted in a friendly manner. ¡°Dai¡¯er, just treat this ce like your own home. You don¡¯t have to feel restrained. Mo Chen, you have to serve Dai¡¯er well. If I find out that you¡¯ve bullied her, I¡¯ll chase you out of the Mo family.¡± Her attitude made it seem as though Ning Dai was her biological daughter while Mo Chen was the one knocking on her door. Having lost face in front of Ning Dai, Mo Chen¡¯s vicious aura suddenly intensified. ¡°This is my business. It¡¯s not your ce to interfere.¡± ¡°Aiyo, you¡¯ve grown wings, haven¡¯t you? If it wasn¡¯t for me taking care of the internal and external affairs all these years, do you think you would be able to livefortably in the Mo family?¡± ¡°Miss Ning has taken a liking to you. That¡¯s already giving you face. What right does a cripple like you have to be so arrogant?¡± After a series of insults, Mo Chen¡¯s expression became even gloomier, brewing monstrous anger. Shen Jun wasn¡¯t afraid of Mo Chen¡¯s anger. After all, he wouldn¡¯t be able to touch her even if he wasn¡¯t in a wheelchair. She licked her face and moved closer to Ning Dai. ¡°Dai¡¯er, I heard that the Ning family has a very famous beauty salon. Only members with a card can enter. I wonder if you can help me get one?¡± Looking at Shen Jun¡¯s fawning face, Ning Dai couldn¡¯t hide the disgust in her eyes. Mo Chen¡¯s situation in the Mo family was far beyond Ning Dai¡¯s imagination. Ning Dai suddenly grabbed Mo Chen¡¯s hand and asked with a serious expression, ¡°Second Brother, did you hear a dog barking?¡± ¡°A dog barking? No,¡± Shen Jun frowned and answered before Mo Chen could. ¡°Aiya, the dog is barking even more fiercely. Let¡¯s leave this ce quickly.¡± Ning Dai pretended to be afraid and ignored Shen Jun. She pushed Mo Chen and was about to leave. Only then did Shen Jun realize that the dog that Ning Dai was talking about was actually herself. ¡°Miss Ning, even if you are the eldest daughter of the Ning family, you shouldn¡¯t humiliate me like this, right? No matter what, I¡¯m still Mo Chen¡¯s mother, your elder.¡± Shen Jun¡¯s anger had also risen. She simply put on the airs of an elder and pressured her. Only then did Ning Dai look straight at Shen Jun. ¡°You also know that you¡¯re Mo Chen¡¯s mother? which mother would say that her son is disabled? They all say that stepmothers are vicious. Today, I¡¯ve really witnessed it.¡± Mo Chen raised his eyes and looked at Ning Dai, who was blocking in front of him. His eyes were filled withplicated emotions. Ning Dai wasn¡¯t just saying it. She really didn¡¯t allow anyone to nder him anymore. Ning Dai gave Mo Chen a reassuring look. She raised her eyes and they were filled with sharpness. ¡°I¡¯m the Eldest Miss of the Ning family. I¡¯m now Mo Chen¡¯s wife. Humiliating Mo Chen is humiliating me. Don¡¯t me me for being rude if you nder him. You don¡¯t like it? Endure it. Even if you can¡¯t endure it, you have to endure it.¡± Her words made Shen Jun speechless. Her heart was filled with anger, but under Ning Dai¡¯s aura, she couldn¡¯t say anything to refute. Her back even broke out in cold sweat. Ning Dai didn¡¯t care whether she was angry or not. She pushed Mo Chen away and left the greenhouse. ¡°Little vixen, bah.¡± After the two of them left, Shen Jun finally dared to curse loudly. After leaving the greenhouse, Ning Dai pushed Mo Chen out of the main door. The sun was shining brightly outside the door, but Mo Chen didn¡¯t seem to be used to it. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the greenhouse,¡± he said in a low voice as he looked at the servant¡¯s gaze. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back and face that old witch. I¡¯m annoyed just by looking at her.¡± Ning Dai was still angry. Mo Chen couldn¡¯t help butugh when he heard this strange title.. Ning Dai¡¯s protection of him made him feel very good. Chapter 32

Chapter 32: I Don¡¯t Think I¡¯m the One Who¡¯s Blind

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ning Dai suddenly suggested, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve gone out to y. Let¡¯s go shopping together.¡± The smile in his eyes faded as Mo Chen pushed his wheelchair and returned to his room. Ning Dai looked at Chen Shan in confusion. Chen Shan exined helplessly, ¡°Ever since Young Master was ridiculed for being disabled when he went to the mall to buy clothes, he has never gone out to buy clothes again.¡± Ning Dai¡¯s heart ached and she frowned slightly. ¡°But if that¡¯s the case, Second Brother will never be able to walk out.¡± As she thought of this, Ning Dai ignored Mo Chen¡¯s resistance and pressed down on his wheelchair. Mo Chen looked back with a cold gaze. ¡°I¡¯m a cripple. If I go out, I¡¯ll only trouble others.¡± His distant tone made Ning Dai¡¯s heart feel ufortable. If it wasn¡¯t for saving her, he wouldn¡¯t have to suffer like this. ¡°Second Brother, it¡¯s not you who¡¯s at fault, it¡¯s them. If they don¡¯t wee you, then I¡¯ll chase them out. I don¡¯t care what others think of me. I only hope that my Second Brother will be happy.¡± Ning Dai¡¯s unreasonable tone made Mo Chen¡¯s heart tremble. This kind of protection without hesitation was like a ray of light that shot into a man¡¯s heart that he had never seen before. ¡°Second Brother, if you don¡¯t promise me, I¡¯m going to kiss you in front of everyone.¡± Ning Dai changed the tone of her words, half coaxing and half threatening. Mo Chen knew that Ning Dai wasn¡¯t joking. She was really capable of doing such a thing. He spoke a little and in the end, hepromised and agreed. ¡°Young master actually went out!¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t Young Master never go out?¡± ¡°The Young Madam is really amazing. She persuaded the Young Master to go out with just a few words.¡± After the two of them left, a group of servants talked and eximed. In the shopping mall, Ning Xiaodai was holding Mo Chuan¡¯s hand as they walked around the clothing store. She was selecting clothes when she was told that there would be customers in the store in a while, so she told them to leave. Ning Xiaodai¡¯s face instantly darkened. ¡°Do you know who I am? Are you trying to chase me away?¡± The salesperson had a helpless look on her face. She braced herself and said, ¡°Second Miss Ning, this is an order from the higher-ups. There¡¯s nothing we can do about it.¡± Ning Xiaodai did not care who gave the order. She held onto Mo Chuan and refused to leave. ¡°Woman, you¡¯re too blind. Don¡¯t you know that the person standing in front of you is the granddaughter of your chairman? If you know what¡¯s good for you, then get lost. Don¡¯t look for trouble here,¡± Mo Chuan reprimanded her. In just one night, Mo Chuan had sessfully taken Ning Xiaodai. The two of them were now in a heated rtionship. ¡°Chuan, you¡¯re amazing,¡± Ning Xiaodai said coquettishly as she leaned against Mo Chuan. Mo Chuan felt the woman¡¯s proud chest pressing against his chest. He couldn¡¯t help but feel smug as he recalled how he held the pair of huge breastsst night. ¡°Wow, you guys are really imposing.¡± Azy female voice came from behind the two of them. They turned around and saw Ning Dai pushing Mo Chen¡¯s wheelchair towards the two of them. ¡°I was wondering who had so much power. The Ning family¡¯s shopping mall was already taken care of. So, it was Sister.¡± Ning Xiaodai held Mo Chuan¡¯s hand even harder. There was a sweet smile on her face, but there was a hint of provocation in her eyes. Ning Dai looked at Mo Chuan beside her and smiled. It seemed that the two of them had already had s*x. ¡°Of course I have that much power. After all, I¡¯m the real eldest daughter of the Ning family, Grandfather¡¯s biological granddaughter,¡± Ning Dai said the truth lightly, which made Ning Xiaodai¡¯s heart ache in anger. She turned her eyes and gently changed the topic. ¡°Let me introduce you to my sister. This is Mo Chuan, my current boyfriend.¡± ¡°I heard from Chuan that he also attended the blind date banquet earlier.¡± Ning Xiaodai smiled innocently and rested her head on the man¡¯s shoulder, acting coquettishly. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand. They¡¯re both members of the Mo family, yet Chuan is so outstanding. Why didn¡¯t you choose him? Why did you choose him instead...¡± Her eyes faintly nced down at Mo Chen. She didn¡¯t finish her sentence, but it was clear that she was looking down on him. ¡°Sister, I really feel bad for you. You could have chosen a better person.¡± Ning Xiaodai sighed as if she really felt sorry for Ning Dai. ¡°You told Ning Xiaodai that I chose the wrong person?¡± Ning Dai¡¯s cold eyes stared at Mo Chuan. Mo Chuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He still remembered how Ning Dai didn¡¯t lie to him back then that he couldn¡¯t get it up anymore. He quickly bent down and smiled obsequiously, ¡°Xiaodai is talking nonsense. I didn¡¯t say that. How can Ipare to Ah Chen? All I do is eat, drink, and have fun all day unlike Ah Chen, who can still handle thepany¡¯s affairs at home. If it weren¡¯t for Ah Chen, the Mo family would have copsed long ago.¡± Ning Dai smiled in satisfaction and nced at Ning Xiaodai from the corner of her eyes.. ¡°What should I do? I don¡¯t think I¡¯m the one who¡¯s blind.¡± Chapter 33

Chapter 33: You¡¯re Getting Hard Again

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Mo Chuan¡¯s words were a direct p to Ning Xiaodai¡¯s face. ¡°So Brother-inw is so outstanding. It¡¯s because my standards are too low.¡± Ning Xiaodai was embarrassed and forced herself to pretend to be magnanimous. ¡°Although Second Brother and I like silence, you¡¯re still the adopted daughter of the Ning family. You can stay if you want to.¡± After Ning Xiaodai finished speaking lightly, she pushed Mo Chen away. Her words made Ning Xiaodai even more unsightly. The identity of an adopted daughter was a hurdle that she would never be able to ovee in her heart. As long as Ning Dai existed, she would always be Ning Dai¡¯s substitute. Looking at the intimate actions of the two of them, Ning Xiaodai¡¯s eyes were filled with monstrous hatred. Mo Chuan sensed that something was wrong and quickly said to Ning Xiaodai, ¡°Baby, let¡¯s go back.¡± Only then did Ning Xiaodai realize that there was someone else beside her. She quickly put on a gentle smile and nodded. The two of them then left. Ning Dai and Mo Chen were leisurely strolling around the men¡¯s wear section. The crowd had already dispersed. The shopping mall was exceptionally quiet. Even the shop assistants had been chased away. The two of them strolled around freely. It was no different from being at home. Ning Dai took a fancy to a suit and brought it over to Mo Chen topare. ¡°Second Brother, change into this suit for me to see.¡± Mo Chen frowned. The suit he was wearing had always been dark, but this navy blue suit looked a little frivolous. He was just about to reject when he heard Ning Dai continue to say, ¡°Second Brother is so handsome, wearing this suit will definitely captivate thousands of young girls.¡± Looking at Ning Dai¡¯s excited appearance, Mo Chen couldn¡¯t bear to interrupt her, so he could only agree. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Second Brother. I¡¯ll go change your clothes.¡± Ning Dai walked towards Mo Chen with a teasing smile on her face. In the fitting room of the shopping mall. Ning Dai hung up the clothes and faced Mo Chen. She squatted slightly and said, ¡°Second Brother, let me help you change your clothes.¡± The buttons were unbuttoned one by one, revealing the man¡¯s thin figure. ¡°Second Brother, you¡¯re too thin. You need to eat more supplements,¡± Ning Dai muttered as she reached out to caress the man¡¯s chest. Everywhere she touched, there were hard bones. With just a touch, his lower body had a reaction. Mo Chen¡¯s face was hot as he tried his best to suppress the urge in his lower body. Ning Dai, who had been paying attention to Mo Chen¡¯s reaction, immediately sensed the man¡¯s desire. ¡°Second Brother, you¡¯re hard again.¡± Her red lips pressed against the man¡¯s ear and kissed his tender earlobes as she spoke charmingly. ¡°This is a shopping mall. Don¡¯t mess around.¡± Mo Chen¡¯s expression stiffened as he warned in a low voice. ¡°So what if I mess around? They¡¯re not here anyway, so they won¡¯t be able to see.¡± Ning Dai smiled evilly as she blew gently into the man¡¯s ear. Mo Chen¡¯s ear turned red in an instant. It was extremely cute. ¡°Let me help you solve it, alright?¡± The woman¡¯s voice was enchanting as she kissed the man¡¯s chest and let out a clicking sound as she bewitched him. Mo Chen¡¯s suppressed moans unconsciously flowed out of his mouth. In this strange ce, a sense of pleasure that was forbidden rushed into his brain, causing him to make a shameful sound. ¡°Second Brother, don¡¯t suppress yourself. Just let yourself be happy.¡± Ning Dai continued to coax him, lighting fire all over Mo Chen¡¯s body. Outside the door was a huge shopping mall, and inside the narrow space, the two of them were doing shameful things. Mo Chen, who had always been pure and abstinent, had done all sorts of crazy things ever since he met Ning Dai. He gave up resisting, closed his eyes, and allowed the woman to set fire to his body. In the small space, the temperature rose sharply. Ning Dai carefully helped Mo Chen express his desire. His desire for many years had been imprisoned. Once he found a breakthrough, he couldn¡¯t wait to vent it out. Ning Xiaodai stood at the door, recording their moans with her phone. Perhaps even god was helping her. Not long after she went out with Mo Chuan, she found that she had left something in the shop. She came back to get it, but she identally encountered this scene. ¡®Ning Dai, I won¡¯t let you take what belongs to me!¡¯ Looking at the tightly shut door, Ning Xiaodai¡¯s face was dark and vicious. The news that Ning Dai had been fooling around with someone else shortly after her wedding quickly spread among the upper-ss circles. Taking advantage of this heat, Ning Xiaodai immediately went to look for her Second and Third Uncles. Chapter 34

Chapter 34: They Had To Do It

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Uncles, I know you hate Ning Dai too. This recording is enough to ruin her reputation.¡± Ning Xiaodai yed the recording for the two of them. After listening to the content of the recording, the two of them were also surprised. As if thinking of something, Second Uncle asked, ¡°Since you have something on Ning Dai, you can just give it to the Old Master directly. Why are you still looking for us?¡± ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m still the adopted daughter of the Ning family. It¡¯s not convenient for me to interfere in this kind of matter.¡± Ning Xiaodai had her own little scheme in mind. Elder Ning loved Ning Dai to the bone. If Elder Ning knew that the recording was leaked from her hands, even if Ning Dai was destroyed, she would not have a good ending. It would be a light punishment to drive her out of the Ning family. She needed someone to act as a gun. Hearing this, Second Uncle sneered. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for you to interfere, so you let us be the viins. You really have a good n.¡± Ning Xiaodai was not angry. She said coldly, ¡°You are the ones who have to do this even if you don¡¯t want to.¡± She sneered and took out a stack of photos and threw them in front of the two of them. ¡°You should know better than anyone how Ning Dai went missing back then, right?¡± Ning Xiaodai had been very careful in the Ning family all these years. She had to curry favor with Elder Ning while at the same time, she had to be wary of these two old foxes. The two of them did not let down their guard against Ning Xiaodai just because she was an adopted daughter. They were afraid that she would use her identity as the Miss of the Ning family to divide the Ning family¡¯s assets, so they were always thinking about how to chase her out. In order to protect herself, Ning Xiaodai had tried every means to catch the two of them, but she did not expect that she would really catch them. Seeing the contents of the photos, their pupils dted, and they were immediately shocked. ¡°Why do you have this?¡± Second Uncle subconsciously put away the photos, and there was killing intent in his eyes. Ning Xiaodai was not in a hurry. She spread her hands and leaned against the back of the chair in a rxed manner. ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you destroy the photos. I made a backup. If I don¡¯t go back before midnight, these photos will automatically be sent to Grandpa.¡± ¡°Destroy Ning Xiaodai¡¯s reputation or go to jail yourself. Uncles, you have to think carefully.¡± Ning Xiaodai put down the recording pen and the photos and turned to leave, leaving the two of them with solemn expressions. Ning Xiaodai had just changed Mo Chen into a new suit and went to the shopping mall¡¯s health district. ¡°Young Master...¡± Chen Shan appeared in the shopping mall and looked at the two of them with a troubled expression. Mo Chen frowned. When did Chen Shan be so slow-witted? Seeing that Mo Chen was impatient, Chen Shan took a deep breath and said, ¡°There is bad news circting in the industry that is detrimental to Young Madam.¡± He opened hisptop and entered the hot search news section. He turned the screen to the two of them [The eldest daughter of the Ning family has just gotten married and is cheating outside. The rumor of the Mo family¡¯s Young Master being crippled is actually true!] There was only a recording link under the eye-catching title. Ning Dai reached out and opened it. It was the conversation between the two of them in the fitting room. However, someone had deliberately edited it and cut out the title, blurring the identity of the man. Ning Dai had a face full of interest. She already had a n in her heart. She turned her head and said to Mo Chen as if nothing had happened, ¡°Second Brother, I think this massage chair is pretty good. Can you send it to Grandfather?¡± Mo Chen did not understand what she wanted to do, but he still nodded his head. At this moment, Second Uncle and Third Uncle had rushed to the Ning family toin. Sitting opposite them was Elder Ning, who was leaning on his walking stick. His face was gloomy and he did not say a word. ¡°Elder, I know you like that girl, Ning Dai, but she did such a shameful thing. It¡¯s really a disgrace to our Ning family¡¯s reputation.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s one thing for her to steal someone, but she actually did such a thing in the fitting room. It¡¯s simply... I can¡¯t even say it out loud.¡± ¡°That girl didn¡¯t seem like a well-behaved person back then. It¡¯s only been a few days, and this kind of news has already appeared.¡± The two of them chimed in and said bad things about Ning Dai. ¡°Enough. It¡¯s not your ce toment on how my granddaughter is.¡± Elder Ning was so angry that his eyebrows jumped. He suddenly shouted angrily and scolded the two of them to shut up. At this moment, Ning Dai pushed Mo Chen into the room. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you two uncles were so concerned about me.¡± Ning Dai was wearing a long white dress with suspenders and a ck overcoat.. As soon as she entered the room, her aura was fully unleashed. Chapter 35

Chapter 35: What Is Regret

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Dai¡¯er, you¡¯re back.¡± When he saw Ning Dai, the grave expression on Elder Ning¡¯s face instantly disappeared. He happily waved for her to go over. ¡°Grandfather, I was apanying Second Brother to try on clothes. I happened to see a massage chair that felt pretty good, so I brought it over to Grandfather.¡± Ning Dai let go of Mo Chen and sat beside Elder Ning, acting coquettishly. Elder Ning truly doted on this granddaughter who had been away from him for ten years. When he heard that Ning Dai had bought him a massage chair, he was even happier and repeatedly said how happy he was. ¡°However, there is also something very unhappy.¡± Ning Dai changed the topic and immediately put on a worried expression. ¡°I don¡¯t know who was peeping at me and Second Brother trying on clothes in the mall, but they actually posted it on the inte, saying that I was cheating.¡± Her words made Second Uncle and Third Uncle¡¯s faces turn red. Mo Chen lowered his head, trying to hold back hisughter. Elder Ning looked at the two of them with a cold snort, his face full of displeasure. ¡°Second and Third Brother, did you put the item on the Inte?¡± As expected of a man who was experienced on the battlefield. With just one sentence, the two of them felt an invisible pressure that made them unable to breathe. ¡°No, we only came here because we heard the rumors on the inte.¡± The two of them quicklyined, but they did not dare to expose Ning Xiaodai. After all, she still had something on the two of them. Second Uncle looked at Ning Dai and pretended to remind her kindly, ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t cheat, you shouldn¡¯t have done that kind of thing in that ce. What would people think if they heard you? Dai¡¯er, you¡¯re the only granddaughter of the Ning family, so you should pay attention to your status.¡± Ning Dai raised her eyebrows and said in a funny tone, ¡°The two of us are just having fun. Why do we have to pay attention to other people?¡± ¡°Dai¡¯er is right. They¡¯re still young. So what if they¡¯re having fun? You two old people, as elders, don¡¯t protect your own family. You even casually listen to rumors ande home to gossip,¡± Elder Ning chimed in, his tone was full of dissatisfaction. Seeing that Elder Ning was standing on Ning Dai¡¯s side and was really angry, the two of them panicked. ¡°Dai¡¯er, it¡¯s Uncle¡¯s fault for being stupid and listening to the news. Don¡¯t take it to heart,¡± Second Uncle said quickly. Ning Dai looked at the massage chair ced at the door and smiled. ¡°Uncle is also thinking of the Ning family¡¯s reputation. I don¡¯t me you.¡± Seeing that Ning Dai was so easy to talk to, the two of them felt a little relieved, but Ning Dai hadn¡¯t finished speaking. ¡°By the way, Second Uncle, this is the massage chair that I just bought for Grandfather. I haven¡¯t tried it yet. Why don¡¯t you try it for Grandfather?¡± He wanted to refuse, but when he met Elder Ning¡¯s threatening gaze, he had no choice but topromise and obediently sit on the massage chair. At this moment, he finally knew what regret was. Second Uncle¡¯s body was bound by the leather belt of the massage chair, and countless ball beads kept sliding on his back. The obviously increased force hit his back hard, and the pain was unbearable, but he didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud. ¡°Second Uncle, how do you think this massage chair is? Is it easy to use?¡± Ning Dai increased the horsepower again and asked with a smile. ¡°Comfortable, it¡¯s toofortable.¡± Second Uncle quickly nodded in response, afraid that if he said anything bad, he would offend Ning Dai and get even more cruel treatment. ¡°As long as Second Uncle feelsfortable, then I¡¯m relieved.¡± Ning Dai smiled and nodded. She then asked Third Uncle, ¡°Third Uncle, do you want to try it?¡± ¡°Third Brother,e and try it. It¡¯s indeed veryfortable.¡± Third Uncle saw the ferocious expression on his Second Brother¡¯s face. He opened his mouth to refuse, but when he met Second Uncle¡¯s threatening gaze, he hesitated and nodded. ¡°Then, let¡¯s try it.¡± Thus, under Mo Chen and Old Master Ning¡¯s gazes, the two of them experienced Ning Dai¡¯s filial piety one by one. ¡°Second Uncle, Third Uncle, I¡¯m very touched that you two care about me so much. But I hope that in the future, you two uncles can think before you speak and don¡¯t find trouble for yourselves.¡± After having enough fun, Ning Dai turned off the massage chair and spoke with a beaming tone, but her eyes were extremely cold. ¡°Uncles, you¡¯re wee toe often. The massage chair will be waiting for you at any time.¡± Both of their bones were about to fall apart. Looking at Ning Dai was like looking at a devil. After saying a casual greeting, they left the Ning family dejectedly. Ning Dai turned her head, and Elder Ning couldn¡¯t help but give her a thumbs up. Mo Chen and Ning Dai had dinner at the Ning family and left under Elder Ning¡¯s urging. Chapter 36

Chapter 36: You Can Do Anything To Me

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After returning to the Mo family, Ning Dai immediately took out herptop and hacked into the mall¡¯s surveince cameras. She found the time when the two of them entered the fitting room in the afternoon. As expected, she saw Ning Xiaodai standing at the door of the fitting room with her phone in her hand for a long time. Needless to say, she was definitely the one who leaked the recording. Originally, Ning Dai didn¡¯t want to argue with Ning Xiaodai. However, she hade to find trouble with her several times, so don¡¯t me her for being ruthless. She took out her phone and gave Mo Chuan a call. After the call ended, Mo Chen pushed the door open and walked in. ¡°Second Brother, I was bullied today. Why didn¡¯t youfort me?¡± Ning Daiy on the bed, looking wronged. ¡°Bullied? It¡¯s already good enough that you didn¡¯t bully others.¡± Thinking of Second Uncle and Third Uncle¡¯s embarrassment, Mo Chen couldn¡¯t help but feel sympathetic. Ning Dai¡¯s interest was suddenly piqued. She raised her eyes to look at Mo Chen and said coquettishly, ¡°Then Second Brother, do you want to be bullied by me?¡± Her shoulders were slightly lowered. She used her hand to pick up one side of her clothes and removed it up to her shoulders. Mo Chen couldn¡¯t help but look over. Ning Dai, who had just showered, was only wearing Mo Chen¡¯s white shirt. The two buttons on the top were unbuttoned, revealing a faint view of the scenery inside. Under the hem of the shirt, which was just enough to cover her buttocks, was a pair of slender legs. At this moment, she was staring at Mo Chen with a pair of watery eyes. His throat moved up and down, and Mo Chen became very stubborn. Seeing how Mo Chen looked, she could not help but tease him. Ning Dai smiled slightly. She sat up, stretched out her smooth and round toes, and hooked them around the man¡¯s lower abdomen. Mo Chen¡¯s dark eyes looked at Ning Dai as he watched her smile at him. Her toes moved down along his lower abdomen and stopped at the man¡¯s sensitive spot. Feeling the hardness under her feet, the smile in the woman¡¯s eyes deepened. She opened her red lips and stuck out her pink tongue. The tip of her tongue was lifted up and gently licked along her lips. As she seduced the man, she slowly unbuttoned her clothes. ¡°Second Brother, I¡¯m so hot.¡± Ning Dai¡¯s tone was pure as she unbuttoned the buttons one by one, revealing two plump peaches. Mo Chen looked at the deep cleavage between the woman¡¯s plump and fair breasts, his throat dry beyond recognition. ¡°Ning Dai...¡± His sensitive member was being toyed with by her toes. The scene before him was so exciting that Mo Chen couldn¡¯t even speak properly. Ning Dai silently took off her shirt. Other than a pair of whitece bottoms, there was nothing else. Her plump and firm chest, slender waist, and long legs were clearly visible. Ning Dai moved her feet away from the legs of the man¡¯s pants and got off the bed. She closed her knees and knelt on the ground devoutly so that Mo Chen could look down on her. She raised her head slightly, and her hazy eyes were like a pool of autumn water. ¡°Second Brother, you can do anything to me.¡± Ning Dai slightly puffed out her chest and closed her eyes, looking as if she would do whatever he wanted to her. Mo Chen gulped and stared at the young girl in front of him as if she was offering a sacrifice. After a long while, he reached out and slid his hand onto the woman¡¯s face. Ning Dai¡¯s beauty was the kind of beauty that revealed her sharpness. She had exquisitely curved eyebrows, long eyshes, a tall and delicate nose bridge, and fiery red lips. When she opened her eyes, her eyes seemed to be filled with the lust of the world. When she closed her eyes, she was like a sleeping wild rose, attracting people who could not help but approach her. Ning Dai¡¯s body trembled slightly, but she did not retreat. His hand slid down her face to her neck. The lines of the woman¡¯s neck were also very beautiful as if she was a proud swan. In the end, his finger stopped at her chest. The air seemed to have frozen. Ning Dai only felt that the man¡¯s fingers were boiling hot, and a sense of nervousness arose in her heart. Her pink bud trembled slightly in front of her chest, and it actually stood up quietly in front of the man¡¯s eyes. Seeing the woman¡¯s cute reaction, Mo Chen¡¯s eyes almost melted in tenderness. He ced his hands on the woman¡¯s chest. Wherever his hands touched, it was soft and stic. Ning Dai did not suppress her emotions as she moaned softly. When he heard the woman moaning happily, Mo Chen became bolder. He began to forcefully pinch the woman¡¯s breasts. The fair and tender breasts were changing shapes wantonly in Mo Chen¡¯s hands. When he saw the woman¡¯s intoxicated expression, the man¡¯s lower body swelled up once again. A crazy thought appeared in his mind. Chapter 37

Chapter 37: You¡¯re Getting Naughtier and Naughtier

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion His hands trembled as he unzipped his pants. Halfway through his actions, he snapped back to his senses. What was he doing? Mo Chen was just about to retreat when Ning Dai grabbed his hands. ¡°Second Brother, I¡¯ve said that you can do anything to me.¡± Ning Dai had a gentle smile on her face as she encouraged the man to continue. He took a deep breath, and under the woman¡¯s gaze, he unzipped his pants, revealing a huge red dragon. He ced his other hand on the back of the woman¡¯s head, pressing down on his member. Ning Dai immediately understood. She cooperated and opened her red lips, allowing the man¡¯s high spirits to enter her mouth. Almost at the same time, Ning Dai¡¯s red tongue wrapped around the man¡¯s dragon. Mo Chen lowered his head to look at her. Coincidentally, she also raised her eyes to look at him. The two of them looked at each other, causing Ning Dai¡¯s face to slowly turn red. It turned out that she would be shy even after all they¡¯d done. Mo Chen seemed to have discovered something interesting. His fingers rubbed against the corner of the woman¡¯s mouth, feeling the tightness of her mouth being opened by his body. A strange pleasure invaded his brain. Her mouth was so swollen that it was ufortable. Ning Dai decided to use her hands. She licked Mo Chen¡¯srge p*nis head while using her hands to rub it up and down. The sudden pleasure caused Mo Chen¡¯s body to tremble slightly. His member also became harder and harder. He unwillingly reached out his hand to caress the peach on Ning Dai¡¯s chest. This touch and pinch caused Ning Dai to gasp for breath. The two of them did not give in to each other and teased each other¡¯s sensitive nerves. In the end, Mo Chen couldn¡¯t hold it in and was the first to ejacte. As if to punish her bad taste, Mo Chen pressed down on her head, not allowing her to withdraw. Very quickly, a thick and hot turbid liquid shot into Ning Dai¡¯s mouth. ¡°Second Brother, you¡¯re getting more and more naughty.¡± Ning Dai swallowed the s*men. Her tone was coquettish, and her eyes were watery. Although she wasining, her little tongue held it in and licked the turbid liquid flowing from the corner of her mouth into her mouth. Mo Chen, who had recovered from his intense venting, regained hisposure. With an awkward expression on his face, he wanted to get a tissue. ¡°Second Brother, let me help you,¡± Ning Dai said first. Then, she stuck out her tongue and licked him clean. Mo Chen watched as Ning Dai carefully licked the turbid liquid from his member. His body started to tremble uncontrobly. Immediately after, the weakened dragon stood up stubbornly once again. Ning Dai raised her eyes slightly and smiled. She said, ¡°Second Brother, what should we do? It doesn¡¯t seem to want to rest so early.¡± Under Mo Chen¡¯s awkward expression, Ning Dai once again opened her mouth and held onto his member. In a certain luxurious hotel. Mo Chuan was lying on the bed with only a pair of underwear on. The sound of running water could be heard from the bathroom. After confirming his phone message once again, his gaze drifted to the little red dot under the table. ¡°Chuan, I¡¯m here.¡± Ning Xiaodai¡¯s voice came from the bathroom. Ning Xiaodai was wearing a white towel from her chest down. Her long hair fell behind her, revealing her fair skin. Her long and straight legs were exposed in the air like freshly baked cakes, waiting to be eaten by others. Although Mo Chuan had onlye into contact with Ning Xiaodai because of Ning Dai¡¯s instructions, he had to admit that Ning Xiaodai¡¯s body was d*mn charming. He immediately put down his phone, walked up to Ning Xiaodai¡¯s body, and hugged her in his arms. The two of them hugged each other, entangled together. Although Ning Xiaodai was not as good as Ning Dai, her looks were above average. Her figure was well-proportioned, but there was nock of sensuality. Because of her thin waist, it entuated the size of her chest. Her pair of soul-stirring eyes were always watery and exceptionally charming. Looking at Ning Xiaodai who had juste out of the shower and was still wet, Mo Chuan couldn¡¯t wait to reach out and kiss her little mouth. ¡°Chuan, don¡¯t be so anxious.¡± Ning Xiaodai struggled with a smile. ¡°Little sl*t, aren¡¯t you dressed like this just to seduce me? How can I not be anxious?¡± Mo Chuan was spewing vulgarities. On the first night when he had s*x with Ning Xiaodai, Mo Chuan had discovered that Ning Xiaodai had a special tendency in her heart. Whenever he cursed or humiliated her, she would immediately soften like water. Sure enough, when she heard Mo Chuan call her a little sl*t, Ning Xiaodai¡¯s body immediately softened.. Her hands were weakly ced on the man¡¯s shoulders, and she opened her mouth to meet his. Chapter 38

Chapter 38: Are You Jealous

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Mo Chuan stuck his thick tongue into the woman¡¯s mouth and started to stir crazily. At the same time, he untied the towel that she was wearing and threw it aside. ¡°En, ah... Ah Chuan, don¡¯t.¡± Ning Xiaodai pushed Mo Chuan¡¯s shoulder as a symbolic gesture. Her breathing was messy. Mo Chuan was displeased. He reached down with his big hand and a wave of transparent water stained his hand. He put his hand in front of Ning Xiaodai and teased her with a wicked smile. ¡°You¡¯re already so wet, and you still say you don¡¯t want it?¡± ¡°Aiya, Chuan, you¡¯re so naughty.¡± Ning Xiaodai¡¯s tongue was entangled with Mo Chuan¡¯s tongue. Her eyes were blurred, and her expression was seductive. She was fidgeting with the man¡¯s lower body restlessly. The sensitive parts were rubbed, and Mo Chuan immediately became hard. He took off his underwear and rubbed it against Ning Xiaodai¡¯s lower body. He only ced the tip in and stopped moving. Ning Xiaodai, who had just started having s*x, had never experienced such torture. She kept twisting her waist and body, wanting Mo Chuan to continue. ¡°Chuan, give it to me.¡± Mo Chuan pretended not to know. While ying with Ning Xiaodai¡¯s breasts, he asked, ¡°Give you what?¡± Unlike the brown color of most women, the red beans on Ning Xiaodai¡¯s breasts were pink and tender. It was obvious that she was rarely yed with. ¡°Give me a big meat stick.¡± Ning Xiaodai did not care about shame and directly said dirty words. Ning Dai was different from Ning Xiaodai. The reason why Ning Dai was so open-minded was because she wanted to get Mo Chen. On the other hand, Ning Xiaodai really liked to have s*x. Seeing that Ning Xiaodai was so good at it, Mo Chuan, who had endured a lot of pain, did not hesitate and inserted himself in without any effort. Their private parts were instantly filled up, and both of them could not help but let outfortable sighs. The huge member rampaged wantonly in Ning Xiaodai¡¯s p*ssy, waves of pleasure surging into her heart. Ning Xiaodai only felt her mind go nk. She followed the man¡¯s actions and moaned unbearably. The lewd water flowed out from where the two of them interacted and wet the man¡¯s lower body. Suddenly, Ning Xiaodai¡¯s body tensed up, and her limbs began to tremble uncontrobly. Mo Chuan knew that this was the precursor to Ning Xiaodai¡¯s orgasm. He increased his power and rammed into her even harder. ¡°Ah, ah Chuan... Harder, don¡¯t stop... Ah...¡± The intense stimtion made Ning Xiaodai scream uncontrobly. ¡°En... Ah ah... I¡¯m c*mming...¡± With a short scream, Mo Chuan felt that his member was enveloped by a warm current. He stood up and shot his essence into her. After that, Ning Xiaodai was so tired that she couldn¡¯t speak. She fell into a deep sleep in the position where the man was inserted into her body. After Mo Chuan confirmed that Ning Xiaodai was asleep, he got out of bed and took out a miniature camera from under the television table across from him. Early in the morning, Ning Dai started to process the video that Mo Chuan had sent her. The sounds of men and women panting echoed in the room. Mo Chen had always been a light sleeper and would wake up whenever there was any movement. ¡°Second Brother, did I wake you up? I¡¯ll turn down the volume and you can continue sleeping.¡± Ning Dai turned around and smiled like a blooming flower. Mo Chen did not buy it and asked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Seeing that Mo Chen was interested in the video in herptop, Ning Dai generously moved theptop in front of Mo Chen. ¡°Ning Xiaodai secretly recorded our voice and wants to destroy me. I have to prepare some gifts for her.¡± Seeing the two of them intertwining in the video, Mo Chen could roughly guess Ning Dai¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Tsk tsk, Ning Xiaodai¡¯s taste is quite strong.¡± Ning Dai was speechless as she watched. Mo Chen¡¯s face turned cold when he saw how serious Ning Dai was watching the video. When the man in the video took off his underwear, he immediately stretched out his hand to pause the video and said, ¡°Stop watching.¡± ¡°Second Brother, are you jealous?¡± Ning Dai asked happily when she saw that he didn¡¯t look good. ¡°What are you going to do with this video?¡± Mo Chen asked instead of answering. Knowing that Mo Chen was embarrassed, Ning Dai did not continue asking. She turned off the video and spread her hands. ¡°I n to put the video on the dark to sell and then transfer the proceeds to her own ount.¡± Mo Chen nodded. He was not in a good mood. Ning Dai stared at Mo Chen¡¯s ck face and said in puzzlement, ¡°Second Brother, you¡¯re not in a good mood today?¡± Mo Chen merely rolled his eyes at her and struggled to get up. He was a living person, yet she had to look at another man¡¯s body. In the past, she would seduce him every morning, but today, she was focused on someone else¡¯s naked body. How could Mo Chen not be angry? Chapter 39

Chapter 39: I¡¯m Depending On You For the Rest of My Life

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion His anger didn¡¯t dissipate even after breakfast. Ning Dai seemed to have sensed something. When it was time for him to take his medicine, she took the initiative to put the medicine in her mouth and feed it to Mo Chen. She even put on her s*xy lingerie. ¡°Second Brother, don¡¯t be angry. I promise that I won¡¯t look at anyone else¡¯s body in the future.¡± Ning Daiy on Mo Chen¡¯sp obediently, making a solemn promise. ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± Mo Chen was stubborn, but his expression couldn¡¯t help but turn from dark to clear. ¡°Since you¡¯re not angry, then let¡¯s do something happier.¡± Ning Dai sat up and sat on the man¡¯sp, twisting her body seductively as she suggested. She leaned forward slightly to ensure that Mo Chen could urately touch her chest. Amidst the surging waves, the man¡¯s nasal cavity suddenly heated up. Under Ning Dai¡¯s astonished gaze, two nosebleeds flowed out from Mo Chen¡¯s nose. Ning Xiaodai never thought that she would be the flirtatious sl*t that she called others on the same day that she became famous. After the silent end of the Ning Dai¡¯s fitting room incident, Ning Xiaodai knew that her actions would be discovered sooner orter. She was afraid that the Ning family would no longer be reliable, so she decided to rely on the Ning family¡¯s power to squeeze into the entertainment industry before the Ning family found out about her. By relying on her identity as the adopted daughter of the Ning family, she had sessfully won the recognition of an entertainmentpany and they created an image of a pure and innocent girl for her. However, she did not expect that in just one day, the inte would be filled with news of her having s*x with a man in a hotel. When the news spread, Ning Xiaodai was participating in a talent show. The candidate slot that they had already chosen her for suddenly changed the moment the news broke. Ning Xiaodai did not know what had happened. As soon as she left the talent show hall, she was surrounded by a crowd and a bunch of microphones came up to her. ¡°Miss Ning, I heard that you epted an unspoken rule in order to get a chance to be famous. Is that true?¡± ¡°The inte has revealed that you self-produced and sold yourself. You made a lot of money by filming p*rnographic videos. What do you have to say about this?¡± A series of questions bombarded her. Ning Xiaodai¡¯s face was pale, and her mouth was slightly open, but she could not say a word. When she returned home, she found out that the video of her sleeping with Mo Chuan had been spread to the dark. Seeing the receipt record in her bank card, Ning Xiaodai¡¯s heart raced, and a chill ran down her spine to her head. She knew that this was Ning Dai¡¯s doing. Only she would target her like this. Ning Xiaodai took out her phone and dialed Mo Chuan¡¯s number, but she realized that he could not be contacted at all. Her heart turned cold, but she slowly understood that Mo Chuan was Ning Dai¡¯s man. ¡°Mo Chuan, how dare you treat me like this! I won¡¯t let you off! I¡¯m going to sue you for viting my privacy!¡± Ning Xiaodai furiously typed a text message to Mo Chuan. Unfortunately, as time passed, she did not receive any response. At this moment, Mo Chuan was drinking tea at the Mo residence. Opposite him, Mo Chen¡¯s expression was ice-cold, his gaze like a sharp de slicing at Mo Chuan. Ning Daizily leaned on Mo Chen¡¯s shoulder and yed with her phone. She was very satisfied with Ning Xiaodai¡¯s flustered expression on the phone. A text message rang. Mo Chuan took a look and immediately couldn¡¯t sit still. ¡°Sister-inw, Ning Xiaodai said that she wants to sue me,¡± Mo Chuan said uneasily. ¡°Do you know what¡¯s the most powerful thing in this world?¡± Ning Dai calmly raised her eyes and looked at Mo Chuan. Under his puzzled gaze, she said softly, ¡°Power. As long as you have power, you can control everything.¡± After sending Mo Chuan away, Ning Dai could not help but yawn. Ning Dai put her arms around the man¡¯s shoulders and asked in a delicate voice, ¡°Second Brother, do you think I¡¯m a bad woman?¡± Mo Chen did not answer. He really wanted to say that Ning Dai was right. Every time she deliberately aroused his desire, she would make him be unable to suppress it. If she was not a bad woman, then what was she? Ning Dai misunderstood his meaning and a hint of sadness shed across her face. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a bright smile. ¡°Even if you think I¡¯m bad, there¡¯s nothing you can do about it. I¡¯m going to stick to Second Brother for the rest of my life. You won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± Mo Chen wasn¡¯t disgusted by Ning Dai¡¯s words. Subconsciously, he felt that sticking to him for the rest of her life was a pretty good suggestion. Chapter 40

Chapter 40: The Urge To Possess Her

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ning Dai, who was in a bad mood, didn¡¯t want to do anything else. She immediately pushed Mo Chen upstairs. ¡°Second Brother, it¡¯s time for your afternoon nap.¡± When they reached upstairs, Ning Dai ced him on the bed and went into the bathroom by herself. Very soon, the sound of water sshing could be heard from the bathroom. Mo Cheny on the bed and listened to the sound of water in the bathroom. The image of him and Ning Dai in the bathroom started to sh in his mind. Unknowingly, his lower body slowly raised his head. He quickly pressed his disobedient little brother down awkwardly. He was thinking about all sorts of things in his heart, trying to distract himself. ¡°Second Brother...¡± Mo Chen had just calmed down a little. When he heard Ning Dai¡¯s soft voice, he looked over. Ning Dai was leaning against the wall with one hand. She was wearing a translucent shirt and her fair and slender legs were clearly visible. She was holding a white towel and wiping her wet hair. She raised her head and shook her head slightly to push her wet hair back, revealing her elegant neck. Seeing Mo Chen looking straight at her, Ning Dai smiled charmingly and walked towards the man. With a small arc of her movements, water droplets slid down the tip of her hair and dripped into her open cor, causing people¡¯s minds to go wild. It was still daytime, and the light from outside the window fell in from behind Ning Dai, coating her originally white body with ayer of hazy light. Mo Chen wanted to shift his gaze away, but his body was not under the control of his brain. The woman slowly approached him. Every time she got closer, she would gently unbutton a button. Through the translucent clothes, he could see that Ning Dai was not wearing any underwear. This meant that if she took off the clothes on her body, she would be naked against him. Reason told Mo Chen that this was not right. However, Mo Chen couldn¡¯t say anything. He only stared at Ning Dai¡¯s actions. ¡°What should I do? Second Brother, I don¡¯t want to miss you at all.¡± Ning Dai sighed slightly. She sat on her legs and leaned over to kiss the man¡¯s lips. Mo Chen¡¯s hands that were by his side loosened and tightened again. After bathing, Ning Dai no longer had any bright makeup on. The red nail polish that she had been wearing was also removed. She looked a little more natural and beautiful without any makeup on. She lowered her head and seriously unbuttoned the man¡¯s shirt and took off his pants. Very soon, the two of them were naked and facing each other. ¡°Second Brother, can I?¡± Ning Dai stared into Mo Chen¡¯s eyes and asked with a serious expression. A trace of unease suddenly shed across Mo Chen¡¯s face. He had a nagging feeling that there was something wrong with Ning Dai today. Before Mo Chen could reply, Ning Dai had already kissed his lips. As their lips intersected, Ning Dai forcefully sucked the saliva from the man¡¯s mouth. The two bodies were tightly pressed together, and Ning Dai was exceptionally passionate today. The moist and hot kiss moved from her lips to her chest. The woman held onto the man¡¯s red bean and passionately licked it. An intense pleasure struck his brain. Mo Chen stretched out his hand and grabbed the woman¡¯s shoulder. His milk-like smooth skin made his desire even stronger. ¡°Second Brother... Call me by my name. Call me Dai¡¯er.¡± Ning Dai kissed the man¡¯s chest as she bewitched him. Mo Chen, who had already lost hisposure, followed her words and called her name over and over again. Ning Dai raised her body slightly and took the man¡¯s hand and ced it on her chest. She guided the man to rub her breasts. The man did as she instructed. In his palm was the woman¡¯s soft and tender body. His breathing became even heavier. Mo Chen used all his strength to rub the woman¡¯s chest until the woman¡¯s body copsed onto his body. A wave of wetness suddenly dripped onto his thigh. Ning Dai¡¯s face was like a peach blossom as she copsed onto the man¡¯s body. She panted as she said to Mo Chen, ¡°I¡¯m wet.¡± With just one sentence, she broke through Mo Chen¡¯sst line of defense. His mind was filled with the urge to possess her! His thick and hard lower body rubbed against the woman¡¯s thigh, desperately wanting to find a warm nest. However, his body didn¡¯t listen to hismands, and he had no way of entering. This feeling of powerlessness instantly woke Mo Chen up from his desire. Ning Dai didn¡¯t notice Mo Chen¡¯s strange behavior and said, ¡°Second Brother, let me do it.¡± She supported the man¡¯s member and was about to sit down. Mo Chen pushed Ning Dai away, causing her to sit on the bed in a daze. Chapter 41 - I Want To See Who Dares To Help Her

Chapter 41: I Want To See Who Dares To Help Her

¡°Second Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ning Dai hid the surprise in her eyes and held Mo Chen¡¯s hand in a seductive and passionate manner. Mo Chen took a deep breath and turned his face away, not looking at her. ¡°I don¡¯t want to. You can leave.¡± His gazended on his legs that could not move. His brows were tightly knitted together, almost forming a ¡®´¨¡¯. He couldn¡¯t even take the initiative to be intimate with Ning Dai. He could only sit by the bed and wait, which made his ipetence even more obvious. He was just a good-for-nothing who was at the mercy of others! Mo Chen¡¯s body emitted an icy cold aura, and the temperature around him also dropped. Ning Dai keenly sensed that something was wrong with him and took the opportunity to hug his arm. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving, Second Brother. I¡¯m waiting for the day when you¡¯ll press me under your body and do whatever you want.¡± As she spoke, she gently bit onto Mo Chen¡¯s earlobe. Ning Dai¡¯s nimble tongue continuously sucked around his earlobe, bringing with it a fiery sensation. Mo Chen¡¯s entire body trembled as he suppressed his growl. ¡°Second Brother, don¡¯t force yourself. You¡¯ll suffocate.¡± Ning Dai extended her hand to hold onto his member, her eyes sparkling like flowing water. ¡°The happiness of my entire life depends on Second Brother¡­¡± After she finished speaking, she slid down Mo Chen¡¯s body like a water snake. Her fiery little mouth once again wrapped around his dragon, and she started to swallow nimbly. Mo Chen closed his eyes tightly andy on his back on the bed. In front of her, he could not control himself and could only continue to release himself. After the passion in the room faded, Ning Dai wiped Mo Chen clean and let him rest on the bed. Then, she nimbly got off the bed and turned on theputer. It was time for her to make a move. She tapped on the keyboard a few times to find Ning Xiaodai¡¯s position and smiled coldly. ¡°You¡¯re not that stupid. You know how to find awyer, but unfortunately, I¡¯ll see who dares to help you!¡± Ning Dai¡¯s tone was cold and clear. Beside her, Mo Chen raised his eyebrows slightly and continued to close his eyes to rest. In the city center, Ning Xiaodai walked out of the gold-medalw firm resentfully. She turned around and looked at the tall building behind her. She stomped her feet heavily. ¡°If you guys don¡¯t ept this case, I¡¯ll find someone else. I don¡¯t believe that no one will be tempted with such arge sum of money.¡± Ning Xiaodai was originally full of confidence. She had even made a crisis announcement on Weibo, saying that she would sue the person who had set her up in an attempt to shift the me onto Mo Chuan. She had specially chosen the most famousw firm in the city center. However, when they heard her name and the request that she had posted, they unanimously chose to invite her out politely. Thewyer told her bluntly that the bigwigs in the industry had issued a ban order. No one would take over her case. ¡°They¡¯re just afraid of that b*tch Ning Dai.¡± Ning Xiaodai gritted her teeth and got into the car. She drove to anotherw firm. Two hourster, Ning Xiaodai walked out of thestw firm in the city. She sat in the driver¡¯s seat with a dull look in her eyes. None of thew firms were taking her case. She was about to look for her phone when she heard amotion. It was getting closer and closer. It was a group of paparazzi. Ning Xiaodai did not dare to hesitate anymore. She gritted her teeth and stepped on the gas pedal until it touched the floor. Only one person could save her! Ning Xiaodai rushed back to the Ning family¡¯s old mansion. When she saw Elder Ning, she pounced on him. Bang! Ning Xiaodai knelt down firmly and kowtowed. ¡°Grandfather, I know I¡¯m wrong. Please, for the sake of my obedience all these years, give me a way out. I don¡¯t want to be forced to death like this.¡± She begged softly, her tears falling like broken beads. Elder Ning¡¯s heart softened for a moment at her pitiful appearance. After all, she was a girl who had been by his side for many years, so there was bound to be some affection. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll help you discuss it with Dai¡¯er.¡± Chapter 42 - If You Kneel Down, I’ll Forgive You

Chapter 42: If You Kneel Down, I¡¯ll Forgive You

Ning Xiaodai was pulled up by Elder Ning. She lowered her head and did not say a word. There was a burning me in her eyes. Dai¡¯er¡­ He was looking for Ning Dai again! This old man¡¯s heart was biased towards Ning Dai! But she did not dare to say anything. She could only pretend to be obedient and kept wiping her tears. Elder Ning dialed Ning Dai¡¯s number. ¡°Dai¡¯er, Xiaodai is with me. Grandfather wants to discuss something with you.¡± Hearing his tone and the low sobs in the background, Ning Dai understood. Ning Xiaodai had gone to plead with her grandfather. ¡°We¡¯ll go back immediately.¡± After hanging up the phone, she snorted coldly and pushed Mo Chen out the door. When the two of them entered the door, Elder Ning pulled Ning Dai aside and pointed at Ning Xiaodai awkwardly. ¡°Dai¡¯er, the punishment is enough. Her reputation is gone and her career is ruined. But in the end, she¡¯s been apanying me and serving me all these years.¡± Elder Ning let out a long sigh. His body was not in good shape. When Ning Dai was not around, it was Ning Xiaodai who brought him medicine and water. Even though it was for her to enjoy a luxurious life, it was also hard work. Ning Dai¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Grandfather, what do you want to do?¡± ¡°Wash her clean and send her abroad. Give her another sum of money and tell her not toe back.¡± With this sum of money as a foundation, Ning Xiaodai did not have to stay in the Ning family for so long. ¡°Okay.¡± Ning Dai crossed her arms over her chest and looked coldly at Ning Xiaodai who was sneakily looking at her. ¡°I have one more condition.¡± Her eyes were cold. Ning Xiaodai¡¯s heart tightened when she heard Ning Dai¡¯s cold voice again. ¡°Make her kneel down for me and Second Brother. Kowtow three times and apologize, and I¡¯ll spare her.¡± Ning Xiaodai¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± She had knelt down for Elder Ning. He was, after all, an elder, but how could she kneel down for this sl*t, Ning Dai? If it weren¡¯t for this sl*t, she would still be enjoying the glory and wealth of the Ning family, being the princess that everyone was looking at. This sl*t had taken everything from her, and she still wanted to humiliate her? In her dreams! Ning Dai sneered and leisurely walked to Mo Chen¡¯s side. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t kneel. Grandfather, don¡¯t bother about her life and death. Some people won¡¯t know their mistakes until they see the coffin.¡± Ning Xiaodai was stunned, and tears fell again. ¡°Grandfather, I won¡¯t kneel.¡± What responded to her was Grandfather Ning¡¯s tightly knitted brows. ¡°Listen to your sister¡¯s words.¡± Ning Baichuan believed that Ning Dai was not someone who was fooling around. There must be a reason for her to make Ning Xiaodai kneel. He more or less knew what Ning Xiaodai was thinking, but he did not have any evidence, so he simply ignored her. ¡°I¡¯m not, I¡¯m not wrong. Why should I kneel?¡± Ning Xiaodai rubbed her eyes and growled in a low voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t I just say a few bad things about Brother-inw beside Mo Chuan? But I¡¯m telling the truth. Brother-inw just isn¡¯t good enough for Sister.¡± She hugged Elder Ning¡¯s arm and shook it gently. ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m also thinking for Sister. He¡¯s a disabled good-for-nothing¡­¡± p! Ning Dai retracted her hand and took out a tissue in disdain. She gently wiped the hand that hit Ning Xiaodai just now. ¡°Watch your mouth. I don¡¯t mind making you a real cripple.¡± Ning Xiaodai¡¯s eyes turned red and she was about to cry again. The cold light in her eyes became even sharper, and Ning Dai was the first to speak. ¡°You¡¯re still lying even now. Looks like you won¡¯t give up until thest moment.¡± Ning Baichuan¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. ¡°Dai¡¯er, what¡¯s going on?¡± If it was just for Ning Xiaodai¡¯s sake, Ning Dai wouldn¡¯t be so forceful. Before Ning Dai could speak, Mo Chen slowly pushed his wheelchair forward and spoke in a deep voice. ¡°The secret of the shopping mall has been leaked.¡± Chapter 43 - Don’t Let Me Catch You Again

Chapter 43: Don¡¯t Let Me Catch You Again

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Elder Ning frowned slightly and his expression turned cold. To be able to run the Ning Group to such an extent and dominate the business world for decades, Ning Baichuan had his own thoughts. He could clearly see right and wrong. Looking at Ning Xiaodai, who was still crying, he nodded and stared at her coldly. ¡°Did you release the video in the mall?¡± Ning Xiaodai was stunned, and her breathing was a little hurried. How did they know that she was the one who released the video from the mall? Could there be evidence? As if she had seen through her thoughts, Ning Dai said one word calmly. ¡°Surveince.¡± Ning Xiaodai felt as if she had been struck by lightning. Yes, the mall had surveince cameras! At that time, she had only wanted to record the image of the two of them having a good time. She had been hot-blooded, but she had forgotten that there were surveince cameras in the mall that had no blind spots. If Ning Dai wanted to ess the surveince records, it was as easy as lifting a finger. ¡°It¡¯s really you.¡± Elder Ning was so angry that his chest rose and fell violently. He pped Ning Xiaodai hard on the side of her face. p! This p obviously used all his strength. Ning Xiaodai was hit so hard that she could see stars. Her face was burning with pain, but she did not dare to move. She only looked at Elder Ning with tears in her eyes. ¡°Grandfather, I was possessed at that time. Don¡¯t...¡± ¡°You just think that Dai¡¯er is in your way.¡± Ning Baichuan sneered and sighed heavily. ¡°Xiaodai, you have to remember that you were just a substitute for me when I adopted you back then to make up for the loss of Dai¡¯er in my heart. The Ning family raised you and gave you afortable life. They don¡¯t owe you anything.¡± His voice was not heavy, but every word was piercing, and the pain seeped into his bones. Ning Xiaodai covered her face in humiliation and did not say a word. She was a substitute. She would never be able to rece Ning Dai, this vase! ¡°Seeing that we¡¯ve been together for so many years, I can¡¯t really ignore you.¡± Elder Ning turned to look at Ning Dai. ¡°Dai¡¯er, do whatever you want. But for Grandfather¡¯s sake,?don¡¯t take her life.¡± Ning Dai smiled sweetly. She hugged Elder Ning¡¯s arm and shook it gently. Her voice was like sugar. ¡°I knew Grandfather was good to me.¡± She turned to look at the dazed Ning Xiaodai. Her gaze became even colder. ¡°Kneel, or not kneel? This is yourst chance.¡± As she finished speaking, Ning Xiaodai slowly knelt down. Ning Dai raised her eyebrows, turned on her phone, and pressed record. ¡°You can start now.¡± Ning Xiaodai¡¯s body trembled. She lowered her head in humiliation and closed her eyes. ¡°I did something wrong. I¡¯m sorry.¡± She spoke very slowly. Every word she said was emotionless, like a repeating machine. Ning Dai didn¡¯t care. She just bent down and showed Mo Chen the video on her phone. ¡°Second Brother, are you satisfied with this?¡± ¡°You did well.¡± Only then did Ning Dai put her phone away and look at Ning Xiaodai coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll keep the video well. Don¡¯t let me catch anything next time. Otherwise, this video will be circted all over the inte and let everyone see your real face. I won¡¯t let you off so easily.¡± Ning Xiaodai nodded in a daze and didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°Get lost.¡± Ning Dai couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk nonsense with her anymore. She waved her hand impatiently and said, ¡°Wait obediently. I¡¯ll send you overseas.¡± Ning Xiaodai stood up mechanically and walked to the door step by step. She didn¡¯t turn her head to look at Elder Ning until she walked out of the door. Elder Ning didn¡¯t look at her. He was talking to Ning Dai with a kind face. His eyes couldn¡¯t hide the doting look in them. Ning Xiaodai¡¯s nose twitched and she couldn¡¯t help but scream in her heart. He deserved to die! Chapter 44 - Everything Was For Him

Chapter 44: Everything Was For Him

Ning Dai apanied Elder Ning to have dinner before pushing Mo Chen back. As soon as she entered, she eagerly took out the medicine bag and silver needles that she had prepared. ¡°Second Brother, get Chen Shan to prepare hot water for you. Put this medicine bag in and boil it together. From today onwards, I will perform the most crucial acupuncture treatment for you.¡± Her face was solemn. The medicine bag in her hand looked ck and had an unspeakable bitter and unpleasant smell. Mo Chen only furrowed his brows but did not refuse. He called Chen Shan over and asked about the boiling process in detail. Chen Shan held the medicine bag and left carefully as if he was holding a holy object. Ning Dai looked at Mo Chen. Her fingertips twirled the silver needles and her voice was gentle. ¡°Second Brother, it will hurt a littleter. You must endure it.¡± As she said this, her eyes rolled and her red lips pursed. ¡°If Second Brother can endure it, I¡¯ll¡­ give you a big reward.¡± She threw herself to Mo Chen¡¯s side and leaned over to give him a light kiss on his forehead. The fragrance of roses assaulted his nose. Mo Chen¡¯s eyes were deep and he couldn¡¯t help but stare at her red lips. Whether it was the domineering aura from the Ning family¡¯s old mansion or the seriousness with which she had instructed Chen Shan, he liked them all. He knew that she had done all of this for him. In reality, he did not care about Ning Xiaodai¡¯s petty tricks. At most, he felt that she was like an annoying fly, so he just needed to wave her away. However, she was standing up for him, and he did not want to brush off her good intentions. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can hold it in.¡± Ning Dai smiled in satisfaction and gently tapped his forehead with her finger. An hourter, Mo Chen was soaking in the hot water expressionlessly. A thick fishy and bitter smell lingered around the tip of his nose. His brows were tightly knitted together, forming a ¡®´¨¡¯ shape. He was a little regretful for agreeing to Ning Dai so early on. Another pile of medicinal herbs was added into the hot water. Ning Dai heaved a sigh of relief and retreated far away. ¡°Second Brother, you can do it.¡± Mo Chen looked at her smiling face and simply closed his eyes. If he couldn¡¯t see, his heart wouldn¡¯t be bothered. When his body was about to burst from the bubbles, Ning Dai pulled him out of the water and wiped him dry seriously. She pushed him to the side of the bed and ttened his legs. A silver light shed on her fingertips and the long needles mercilessly pierced into his knees. In an instant, Mo Chen felt a sharp pain in his leg, which he had never felt before! The veins on his forehead bulged, and his eyes widened instantly, as if they were about to split open. No wonder Ning Dai said it would hurt! However, even though Mo Chen was happy from the pain, the unbearable pain ravaged his nerves. He raised his head to look at the sky, and a carefree voice rushed out from his throat. ¡°It feels great.¡± He could finally feel his legs! Ning Dai, who was currently inserting needles, looked at him and smiled sweetly. ¡°Second Brother, believe me, you will recover.¡± He was like a dragon that had fallen from the nine heavens. One day, it would once again hover high in the sky. Ning Dai withdrew her silver needles. The pain faded like a tide. Mo Chen¡¯s tensed muscles suddenly rxed. After taking two deep breaths, he suddenly tensed up again and lowered his head to look. A hand was tightly holding onto his member, fiddling with it from top to bottom. An indescribable feeling aroused Mo Chen¡¯s focus. His thin lips were tightly pursed as he clenched his fingers. ¡°Second Brother, I want you.¡± Ning Dai slowly unbuttoned her shirt. In an instant, she broke free from her bra strap and stood shakily in front of him. The red dot on top was fiddling with Mo Chen¡¯s dragon, giving off a slippery feeling. Mo Chen gritted his teeth and grabbed it with one hand. He kneaded it forcefully, leaving his unique red mark on the snow-white mountain. ¡°Ah.¡± Ning Dai let out a low cry, her eyes blurred. Chapter 45 - Completely Becoming His Woman

Chapter 45: Completely Bing His Woman

Mo Chen increased the strength of his kneading as he let out a deep breath. His palms were burning hot as Ning Dai kept twisting her body, twisting the snow around his expanding member, stimting his senses. ¡°Second Brother, I can¡¯t take it anymore,¡± Ning Dai shouted in a low voice as her snow-white hands rubbed against him even harder. Waves after waves offort made Mo Chen unable to endure any longer. He moved his waist and he suddenly felt deted. His legs were still unable to move! As if sensing his awkwardness, Ning Dai smiled gently and suddenly let go of him. ¡°Second Brother, let me do it.¡± The tip of her nimble tongue gently licked Mo Chen¡¯s earlobe. The hot breath that she exhaled swept across his neck and face. ¡°I want to be your woman.¡± Hearing her seductive moan, Mo Chen gradually lost himself. Indulgence? Holding her in his arms, wantonly tasting her sweetness? His legs already had some feeling. He could slowly recover, and he could give her happiness. Then, why couldn¡¯t he have herpletely? Mo Chen¡¯s eyes were already red. It was because his desire had been suppressed to the extreme and was about to go out of control. ¡°Dai¡¯er,¡± he called out. Hisrge hand grabbed Ning Dai¡¯s slim waist and slowly pressed her against his body. Ning Dai spread her legs and sat down facing him. The two of them were pressed against each other by his dragon. A burning sensation quickly spread through her thighs to her entire body, causing her to tremble uncontrobly. ¡°Second Brother, sit properly. I guarantee that it will be veryfortable.¡± Ning Dai smiled charmingly as she took off all of her clothes. Her naked body was exposed in front of Mo Chen without any cover. That snow-white stimtion caused his clone to expand to the extreme. It was so hard that it wanted to immediately pierce into the deepest part of her body. However, Ning Dai did not let him have his wish. She only mischievously rubbed against him. ¡°Do you want it?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Mo Chen said firmly. Fine beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. ¡°Then don¡¯t reject me anymore.¡± After Ning Dai finished speaking, she suddenly stood up. Without the warm and soft jade in her arms, the icy cold air stimted Mo Chen¡¯s body. He hissed and wanted to reach out and press her fiercely onto his clone. However, before he could move, Ning Dai suddenly sat down heavily. The wet and slippery petals opened up and fiercely wrapped around his clone, reaching to the deepest part of her body. That instant of stimtion made Mo Chen¡¯s entire body tremble. But¡­ Ning Dai did not move. ¡°Second Brother, it hurts.¡± She looked at Mo Chen with teary eyes, her palm pressing against his chest. Her nails could not help but clench tightly, bringing a slight pain. ¡°Bear with it.¡± Mo Chen hugged her tightly, his big mouth covering her red lips as he greedily sucked on her fragrance. She gradually lost herself in his passion and gradually forgot about the pain beneath her body. She wanted to be his woman. This little bit of pain was the change from a girl to a woman. ¡°Second Brother, you can¡¯t let me down anymore.¡± After Ning Dai finished speaking in a low voice, she started to stir her body again. Her fair and tender body undted up and down on Mo Chen¡¯s body. Thefortable stimtion made Mo Chen¡¯s entire body wet. After the pain gradually disappeared, Ning Dai¡¯s movements became even more intense and her undtions became faster. A moan that could not be suppressed gradually flowed out from her small cherry mouth. ¡°Ah, Second Brother¡­¡± Mo Chen grabbed her peach butt with both hands and lifted it up with all his strength. It was not until the unbearable stimtion reached them that the two of them reached their peak. His entire body trembled and released arge amount of essence. Chapter 46 - She Was So Angry That She Vomited Blood

Chapter 46: She Was So Angry That She Vomited Blood

Ning Daiy limply on Mo Chen¡¯s body. ¡°Second Brother, I¡¯m so tired.¡± Her face was so red that it looked like she had just been to a sauna. Her wet hair stuck to her forehead, and her nostrils opened and closed. She looked like an obedient kitten, alluring and cute. Mo Chen gently licked her face. The rose fragrance on her body became more and more intense, causing him to be even more addicted and unable to extricate himself. ¡°Ah,¡± Ning Dai cried out in surprise. She raised her head and looked at him, her red lips curling into a seductive arc. ¡°You¡¯re hard again.¡± Mo Chen was a little embarrassed, but he immediately noticed the slyness in her eyes and pinched her butt fiercely. ¡°Again.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Ning Dai hurriedly pulled herself away from his body. She wanted to stand up, but her legs went soft and she fell to the side of the bed again. The previous one had already made her tremble badly and she was so tired that she was about to copse. If she were to do it again, she was afraid that she would die on him. Seeing her red face, Mo Chen smiled evilly and hooked his arm around hers. ¡°I haven¡¯t fed you yet. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you this time.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Ning Dai was determined not to be fooled and turned her head to the side. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a bath.¡± ¡°Lie down.¡± Mo Chen frowned and wrapped Ning Dai in the nket. After making sure that there was no leakage, he let Chen Shane in to heat up the water. When Chen Shan pushed the door open, he smelled a strong scent that was unique to men and women having s*x. He instantly understood. He lowered his head and stared at the floor. He walked all the way into the bathroom. After the water temperature was adjusted, he lowered his head and left. He also closed the door. Ning Dai pulled the nket away and giggled. ¡°Second Brother, you¡¯re such a bully. Chen Shan didn¡¯t even dare to raise his head.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t let him see us,¡± Mo Chen replied naturally. No other male animals were allowed to look at his woman. Don¡¯t look at her, don¡¯t touch her. ¡°You¡¯re really overbearing.¡± Ning Dai smiled sweetly and didn¡¯t say anything else. She felt that she had almost recovered, so she pushed him to take a shower. At the same time, in M Country. Ning Xiaodai walked out of the ne and looked at the blonde foreigners around her. She felt a little sad. From then on, she could not return to the country. She could only live in a foreign country. ¡°Miss Ning.¡± A man¡¯s voice sounded. She turned around and saw a middle-aged man with ck hair and ck eyes. ¡°I was arranged by Master to pick you up. I¡¯ll bring you to your ceter. I hope Miss Ning will remember this lesson and not do that kind of thing again.¡± Do that again? She looked at the man in confusion. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t record any more videos.¡± ¡°Miss Ning, you don¡¯t have to exin. I understand.¡± The man sneered, his eyes full of disdain. ¡°After all, in Miss Ning¡¯s situation, you can only rely on treatment. It¡¯s reasonable to want to earn more money to supplement the medicine. But Master will find a doctor for you, so you don¡¯t have to work so hard anymore.¡± Ning Xiaodai was even more confused. ¡°What treatment?¡± ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t want to talk about it.¡± Seeing that she was still pretending to be stupid, the man was toozy to waste his saliva, so he led the way first. Ning Xiaodai sensed that something was wrong, so she immediately took out her phone from her pocket. When she opened it, the news report on the screen suddenly entered her eyes, stabbing her in pain. ¡°Shocking news. Ning Xiaodai has a serious s*x addiction. The video was only recorded to earn money to treat her condition.¡± Below the news, there were countless reporters and viewers retweeting thements. Ning Xiaodai¡¯s hands were trembling slightly, and her throat was burning. So this was what Ning Dai had meant by clearing her name, by saying that she was a serious s*x addict and that she had gone abroad for treatment! ¡°Pfft.¡± Ning Xiaodai could not hold it in any longer. She spat out a mouthful of blood, rolled her eyes, and fainted. Chapter 47 - Ning Dai Must Die!

Chapter 47: Ning Dai Must Die!

When she received the news that Ning Xiaodai had vomited blood and was hospitalized, Ning Dai smiled like a flower. ¡°She vomited blood just like that? She really can¡¯t control herself.¡± Mo Chen, who was beside her, held her hand helplessly and pinched her soft palm slightly. ¡°She wants to be a celebrity. By doing that, you¡¯vepletely destroyed her career as a celebrity.¡± ¡°She brought that upon herself.¡± Ning Dai leaned into his embrace and wrinkled her nose slightly. If it wasn¡¯t for Ning Xiaodai being restless and wanting to cause trouble, she wouldn¡¯t have minded letting Ning Xiaodai off the hook. Unfortunately, her kindness made Ning Xiaodai mistakenly think that she was easy to bully. An annoying mosquito should have been pped to death long ago. Mo Chen looked at her lovingly and hugged her tightly. Everything she did was for him. ¡°Be careful. Ning Xiaodai has been in A City for so many years and has some connections. If she¡¯s pushed too far, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll jump over the wall.¡± ¡°Let her do it.¡± Ning Dai raised her head, her red lips imprinted on his face. ¡°Second Brother, I still want more.¡± Her gentle voice sounded like it could be kneaded into water, and Mo Chen¡¯s breathing gradually became rapid. ¡°Little vixen, rest more.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll listen to Second Brother.¡± Knowing that he was feeling sorry for her, Ning Dai did not ask for more. She only leaned on his arm. ¡°Second Brother, shall we go on our honeymoon? Let¡¯s find a sunny beach and look at the ocean while eating delicious seafood. I also know how to barbecue.¡± As she spoke, Mo Chen only smiled as he listened. His fingers brushed through her hair. With her by his side, he would do anything. At the M Country Hospital, Ning Xiaodai opened her eyes leisurely. There was no one in the ward. Even the man who had led the way was not there. However, there was a bank card beside her pillow. She slowly picked it up and looked at it carefully. There was a password on the card. She picked up her phone and logged into the bank. She nced at the five-digit bnce. ¡®Ning Xiaodai, you are really heartless. You even deducted the living expenses that the old man gave me!¡¯ Ning Xiaodai¡¯s chest rose and fell violently. She kept coughing. Her phone suddenly rang. She looked down and clenched her fingers. It was someone she had nted in the country who had sent her a message. ¡°Honeymoon? Alright, I¡¯ll let you die without a burial ground.¡± Her eyes were dark and cold. She quickly forwarded the message to her Second and Third Uncle. With those two old men around, it would be easier to make a move on Ning Dai. They had not been able to get rid of Ning Dai back then. If they were given another chance now, they would definitely seize it! There were many people who coveted the big piece of meat, the Ning family. As Ning Xiaodai expected, after receiving her message, the two of them immediately called her back. ¡°Is the news true?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be wrong.¡± Ning Xiaodai¡¯s voice was still very weak, and she coughed softly. ¡°Second Uncle, Third Uncle, if you don¡¯t make a move now, the Ning family will be hers.¡± The two of them were silent for a moment. As they looked at each other, a vicious look shed across their eyes as they asked Ning Xiaodai in detail about the route of the private helicopter. Ning Xiaodai told them everything she knew. The three of them schemed for a long time before hanging up. They had amon goal this time. Ning Dai must die! Three dayster. In front of the helicopter, Ning Dai pushed Mo Chen and said goodbye to Elder Ning with a smile. ¡°Grandfather, we¡¯ll be back after our honeymoon. I¡¯ll bring you some delicious crab meat.¡± ¡°Go quickly.¡± Elder Ning looked at her dotingly. ¡°Have fun. Don¡¯t bother to bring me anything. I can order whatever I want to eat.¡± ¡°But it was someone else who brought it, not me. It means different things.¡± Ning Dai blinked. Chapter 48 - With You, I’m Willing To Die

Chapter 48: With You, I¡¯m Willing To Die

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion As the helicopter was about to take off, Ning Dai hurriedly pushed Mo Chen up. Looking at their backs, Elder Ning stroked his beard and smiled in satisfaction. It was still better to have a biological granddaughter. As the helicopter flew steadily, Ning Dai brought the coconut milk in front of Mo Chen. She smiled slyly and there was a hint of flirtatiousness between her brows. ¡°Second Brother, drink some.¡± Mo Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed. He took a sip and looked out the window. He suddenly frowned. ¡°We¡¯re going to the beach in the south?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ning Dai smiled, but he pulled her to his side and pointed below. ¡°But why are we on the sea?¡± She was stunned for a moment before she reacted. Her face was cold and gloomy. The route was wrong! ording to the route she had nned beforehand, their helicopter should have passed through the mountains andnded by the sea. How could it cross the sea? Looking at the pilot who was flying the helicopter, Ning Dai had a bad feeling. She took out her small dagger and appeared behind the pilot in a sh. The sharp de was pressed against the pilot¡¯s neck. ¡°Fly back.¡± ¡°No.¡± The pilot gritted his teeth. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sorry for my family.¡± Ning Dai¡¯s eyes shed as she pushed him to the side. She knew how to fly a helicopter too. Although she wasn¡¯t familiar with it, she could at least control it to fly back. Seeing that she wanted to control it herself, the pilot¡¯s eyes shed with viciousness. He stomped on the control panel and the helicopter immediately swayed as if it was drunk. The flight wasn¡¯t stable. Ning Dai was shocked. This reckless person had actually stepped on the helicopter¡¯s self-destruct sequence. At this critical moment, she could no longer care about the pilot. She hurriedly found a parachute and tied it to herself. Then, she pulled Mo Chen and leaped out. Boom! A violent explosion sounded. The helicopter exploded in the air, looking like brilliant fireworks. Ning Dai hugged Mo Chen tightly, unable to control her body as she fell down. ¡°Second Brother, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve implicated you.¡± Amidst the whistling wind, she saw Mo Chen raise his eyebrows and smile. ¡°With you, I¡¯m willing to die.¡± He hugged her. The biting cold wind blew past their hair, causing Ning Dai¡¯s eyes to narrow. ... When she woke up again, she was on a rather soft beach. Ning Dai¡¯s entire body was in so much pain that it felt like it was falling apart. She supported herself as she sat up, spat out a few mouthfuls, and spat out the salty sand in her mouth. At least she was lucky. At thest moment, she fell into the sea together with Mo Chen, saving her life. Where was Mo Chen? She looked around and found him behind a reef not far away. ¡°Second Brother,¡± Ning Dai called out in a low voice. She quickly patted him. Seeing that his eyes were tightly shut, her heart sank. She forced herself to calm down and gently pressed on his chest. Mo Chen slowly opened his eyes after he had spat out all the water. Ning Dai could no longer hold it in. Her eyes reddened as shey on top of him. ¡°You scared me to death.¡± ¡°Silly girl, I won¡¯t die.¡± Mo Chen¡¯s face was pale and his mind was still a little confused. However, his heart softened when he saw the girl in front of him who had a rare fragile look on her face. He reached out and gently stroked her hair as if he wasforting her. ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Ning Dai calmed down and looked around. She first dragged Mo Chen to a dry tree and sat down. ¡°Second Brother, wait a moment. I¡¯ll walk around and take a look.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Chen agreed. Ning Dai walked around and carefully searched the beach. However, she only found a satellite phone. It should have been brought down by them when they crashed. It was already broken and could not even be turned on. She thought for a moment and walked along the beach again. A few minutester, she returned to Mo Chen¡¯s side helplessly. ¡°Second Brother, this is an uninhabited ind.. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to wait here for a while.¡± Chapter 49 - Sacrificing Too Much For Him

Chapter 49: Sacrificing Too Much For Him

Another two hours passed. Ning Dai angrily put the satellite phone aside. She wrinkled her nose and turned to look at Mo Chen. ¡°The phone can¡¯t be used. Second Brother, wait for me here. I¡¯ll go to the ind and look for something to eat. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll go hungry.¡± The honeymoon had been set up seemed to look like a piece of sh*t. Ning Dai¡¯s heart was filled with anger. ¡°Okay, be careful.¡± Mo Chen¡¯s eyes were a little dim. His legs hadn¡¯t recovered yet, so he couldn¡¯t move. At this special moment, it was obvious that he was useless. It made him feel extremely inferior. He was trash, dragging Ning Dai down. Just as the dark emotions were about to surround him, the fragrance of roses spread and surrounded Mo Chen. It was Ning Dai who gently pulled him into her embrace. ¡°Second Brother, don¡¯t think that you¡¯re useless. It¡¯s fortunate that you¡¯re by my side. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t know what to do.¡± She yfully bit his nose. ¡°Be good, wait for me here. I¡¯lle back after a round.¡± As she finished speaking, she turned around and walked towards the ind. Looking at her slender back, Mo Chen felt a faint warmth in his heart. Ning Dai walked around the ind for a long time. There was no human habitation here, and the vegetation was lush. There were also quite a few birds and insects, and the products were quite abundant. She found some fruits like coconuts, which could barely satisfy her hunger. ¡°Looks like I have to catch some fish, or else we won¡¯t be able to hold on,¡± Ning Dai muttered softly. Just as she was about to find some dried branches to burn, she saw a few pieces of dark blue grass on the stone pile on the left. The des were slender and long, swaying in the wind. ¡°Seven-Leafed Cmus!¡± she cried out in surprise. This was a rare medicinal herb. It was mainly used to treat injuries caused by falls and bruises. It was also the most important medicinal herb to treat Mo Chen¡¯s leg injuries. Previously, she had only helped him to relieve his pain, but she could not cure himpletely. It was because of theck of the Seven-Leafed Cmus. Now that she had this medicinal herb, Mo Chen¡¯s leg would be better. It was just a matter of time. Ning Dai quickly put the fruits she had picked aside and ran to pick the herbs. However, she had forgotten that all the treasures of the world were guarded by venomous snakes and beasts. The Seven-Leafed Cmus was no exception. As soon as she picked the herb, Ning Dai¡¯s heart turned cold. She forcefully twisted her body away, but the swift venomous snake bit her arm. She quickly pressed down on the snake¡¯s head and twisted it. At the same time that the venomous snake died, her fingers had already pinched onto the blood vessels on her arm to prevent the venom from invading. After Ning Dai squeezed out the venomous blood, she tore off a corner of her clothes and made a simple bandage for the wound. The best antidote for the snake¡¯s venom was the snake¡¯s gall. Her actions were quick and decisive. She used the sharp stones beside her to cut open the snake¡¯s abdomen, took out the snake¡¯s gall, and swallowed it. Only then did she bring the spoils of war back to the beach. ¡°I¡¯m back. There¡¯s an unexpected harvest.¡± She sat down beside Mo Chen and casually took out a coconut. ¡°Eat some fruit first. I¡¯ll give you this medicer. You should rest more after eating. Your leg injury will be alleviated.¡± Ning Dai opened the coconut as she spoke, but Mo Chen pressed down on her hand. ¡°What happened to your arm?¡± He had noticed her wound when she had approached him earlier. Seeing that her bandaged clothes were a little red, Mo Chen felt anxious and his gaze turned cold as well. What exactly had hurt her? ¡°It¡¯s fine. I met a venomous snake when I was picking herbs. I¡¯ve already taken care of it.¡± Ning Dai smiled as she pointed at the snake that she had brought back. ¡°I¡¯ll roast some snake meat for you to eatter. However, the herb that it was guarding was important. It wasn¡¯t in vain for me to be bitten.¡± Mo Chen finally heaved a sigh of relief. The gaze that he looked at her with became even more loving and gentle. She, for him, really sacrificed too much. Chapter 50 - Using the Sky and Earth As a Bed

Chapter 50: Using the Sky and Earth As a Bed

Ning Dai¡¯s cooking skills were not bad. The roasted snake meat was rather delicious. Even the Seven-Leafed Cmus that she had picked was washed clean by her and eaten by Mo Chen. After drinking two more coconuts, the two of them were finally full and leaned against each other. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t bring any seasoning. Otherwise, it would be even more delicious.¡± Ning Dai wrinkled her nose unwillingly and looked at Mo Chen. ¡°Second Brother, don¡¯t move. Let me take a look at your leg injury.¡± She reached out to pull Mo Chen¡¯s pants down. Mo Chen didn¡¯t move, but his gaze became even dimmer. His throat moved slightly. ¡°Dai¡¯er, I¡¯m a man.¡± If he was pressed under her body like this, he wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself. Ning Dai only cared about examining him. When she heard this, she pursed her red lips slightly and smiled sweetly. ¡°Second Brother, I¡¯ve said before that you can do anything to Dai¡¯er.¡± Anything? Mo Chen suppressed the hot emotions in his heart and focused on controlling his legs. When his legs were better, he would slowly eat her up. As night fell, Ning Dai started a fire. She snuggled up with Mo Chen and closed her eyes to rest. The next afternoon. After eating two more pieces of Seven-Leafed Cmu, Mo Chen was pleasantly surprised to find that he could feel his legs. It was a feeling that would allow him to gradually take control of the situation! He tested it out. His knees could bend a few degrees, but he was still unable to stand up. When she heard the sound of Mo Chen rubbing against the beach, Ning Dai turned her head and saw this scene. She ran over in surprise, ¡°Second Brother, there¡¯s hope for your legs to recover.¡± ¡°En, it¡¯s all thanks to you.¡± Mo Chen¡¯s dark eyes were deep and filled with a dazzling light. He followed his heart and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°Second Brother, how are you going to reward me?¡± Ning Dai said softly as she threw the satellite phone in her hand to the side. Her gaze was exceptionally seductive and moving. Mo Chen came to a sudden realization and his thoughts moved. ¡°This is an isted ind. No one wille.¡± Ning Dai could see his desire. As she spoke, her lips had already kissed the two cherry blossoms on his chest. She sucked non-stop, and the tip of her tongue brought about waves of electric shocks that made people tremble. Mo Chen could not control himself as he moaned softly, and his clone roared and expanded. Using the sky as a nket and the ground as a bed. Although he knew that there would be no one, this bold scene still gave him a sense of excitement. He hugged Ning Dai tightly, as if he had unlocked a new world. His lips slowly moved upwards, sucking from the snow to the exquisite corbone, then to her neck and earlobes. Waves of pleasure wantonly attacked Ning Dai¡¯s body. The clone tried to push in, but Mo Chen growled and suddenly separated Ning Dai¡¯s legs. Ning Dai was like a boneless beauty, her legs wrapped around his waist. ¡°Second Brother, give it to Dai¡¯er.¡± A soft voice sounded, igniting thest bit of reason in Mo Chen¡¯s heart. He could no longer suppress it, and fiercely stabbed the clone into the depths of Ning Dai¡¯s body. Thefortable feeling that made their souls tremble caused both of them to move even more wildly. Only when he waspletely exhausted did Mo Chen release his essence in Ning Dai¡¯s body. ¡°Sofortable.¡± Ning Dai leaned against his arm and muttered softly as shey down beside him. Mo Chen swept her wet hair to the side and gently pinched her cheek, smiling in satisfaction. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around. It¡¯s too itchy.¡± Ning Dai pushed his hand away. After recovering for a moment, Ning Dai waited for her body and mind to calm down before she got up. She grabbed the satellite phone and started fiddling with it again. She had even repaired herputer, so how could she be afraid of this small phone? After fiddling with it, the phone was split in two by her. ¡°So this is the thing that broke,¡± Ning Dai muttered to herself. She connected the wires, put them together, and finally turned on the phone. Chapter 51 - Why Didn’t I Know That I Was Dead

Chapter 51: Why Didn¡¯t I Know That I Was Dead

¡°Second Brother, we can leave now.¡± Ning Dai smiled as she waved the satellite phone in her hand at Mo Chen. If the phone could be used, she would be able to contact her subordinates. Seeing Ning Dai happily making the call, Mo Chen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. It was naturally good to be able to leave the isted ind. After the call was connected, her subordinates reported the situation about Ning Xiaodai and her uncles. The more she listened, the colder her expression became. In the end, a cold murderous aura condensed around Ning Dai¡¯s body. ¡°It really is them.¡± She suddenly stood up and helped Mo Chen tidy up his clothes. Her fingers gently brushed past his face. ¡°Second Brother, I have to go back to the country to deal with a few annoying flies first. We can¡¯t continue our honeymoon.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Mo Chen kissed her red lips. The ne arrived very quickly. Ning Dai pushed Mo Chen up. The wind blew her hair, bringing out the cold killing intent in her eyes. There were some debts that needed to be settled. The ne brought Ning Dai and Mo Chen andnded at the Ning family¡¯s old mansion. Ning Dai brought people and pushed Mo Chen in. Along the way, she looked at the fluttering funeral streamers and a cold smile shed across her lips. When they entered the main hall, they saw Second Uncle and Third Uncle leading people and crying in front of the memorial tablet. On the memorial tablet, there were two big words ¡ª Ning Dai. ¡°Yo, you guys are crying so sadly.¡± Ning Dai¡¯s mocking voice caused the entire memorial hall to instantly quieten down. Second Uncle and Third Uncle stared nkly at her with their mouths wide open. ¡°Why is it you?¡± They had clearly received the report that Ning Dai¡¯s helicopter and the pilot had crashed at the bottom of the sea. No one could save them! The other mourners in the mourning hall also stared nkly, not knowing what was going on. ¡°Why can¡¯t it be me?¡± Ning Dai leaned against Mo Chen¡¯s wheelchair, flicking her cor as if she was watching a good show. ¡°Second Uncle, Third Uncle, why didn¡¯t I know that I was dead? Why did you guys go through so much trouble to organize the funeral? Shouldn¡¯t we split the Ning family¡¯s assets this afternoon?¡± The two of them didn¡¯t know what to say after hearing what she said, their faces turning red. The people around them suddenly understood. No wonder they were so keen to organize Ning Dai¡¯s funeral. There must be an inside story. Second Uncle reacted quickly. Seeing that everyone¡¯s expressions were not right, he quickly stepped forward to mediate the situation. He grabbed Ning Dai¡¯s sleeve and tears streamed down his face. ¡°Dai¡¯er, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright. We thought you¡­¡± Third Uncle also came back to his senses and stepped forward to sigh. ¡°Your grandfather asked us to do this funeral. After hearing the bad news, he had a heart attack and was sent to the hospital. When he woke up, he said that he wanted to give you a grand funeral. That¡¯s why we helped him.¡± When she heard that her grandfather was sick, Ning Dai¡¯s expression froze. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at their hypocritical faces and pushed Mo Chen away. She wanted to visit her grandfather and didn¡¯t have the time to argue here. As for the funeral in the mourning hall, they would clean up the mess themselves. After everyone left, Second Uncle and Third Uncle looked at each other. They were so embarrassed that they asked the people to remove the mourning hall. They had lost all of their old faces. It was a burning pain! At the hospital. Ning Dai had just arrived at the door of the ward when she heard Ning Xiaodai¡¯s voice from inside. ¡°Grandfather, although Sister has left, you still have me. You have to take care of your health. Sister wouldn¡¯t want to see you like this. Have some porridge.¡± She knew how to take advantage of loopholes. She had rushed back so quickly to watch a good show. Ning Dai could not help but suspect the role she yed in this ident. Ning Dai sneered and pushed open the ward door. ¡°What? Do you think you can enjoy life in my name again after I¡¯m gone?¡± Ning Xiaodai¡¯s palm trembled, and the porridge bowl fell to the ground. Her face turned pale, and she almost said subconsciously, ¡°How are you still alive?!¡± Lying on the bed, Elder Ning¡¯s attention was all on the door. ¡°Dai¡¯er, is it really you?¡± Ning Dai¡¯s heart softened and she walked to Ning¡¯s side. ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s me.¡± Chapter 52 - You’re Disappointed That I’m Still Alive?

Chapter 52: You¡¯re Disappointed That I¡¯m Still Alive?

Ning Dai sat beside Elder Ning¡¯s bed. She carefully sped his wrist with her fingers and calmed her heart. She was taking Elder Ning¡¯s pulse. For an old man like Elder Ning, a heart attack was enough to take their lives. She had to be careful. Two minutester, she heaved a sigh of relief and released Elder Ning¡¯s hand. ¡°Grandfather, you should pay more attention to your health. Don¡¯t trust anyone¡¯s news.¡± ¡°I know. I was worried.¡± Elder Ning¡¯s voice could not help but tremble. He patted the back of her hand, and clear tears appeared in his old eyes. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay. Grandfather can¡¯t bear to lose you again.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. Grandfather and Dai¡¯er can both live for a hundred years.¡± Ning Daiforted Elder Ning¡¯s arm and shook it. Ning Xiaodai gritted her teeth. The mes in her eyes burned as if they were about to devour her. Those two good-for-nothings didn¡¯t even get rid of Ning Dai! When Ning Dai came, Old Master Ning only had her in his eyes. She was just a vase that could be discarded at any time! B*tch! Perhaps Ning Xiaodai¡¯s resentment was too strong, Ning Dai paused and looked at her coldly. ¡°I forgot about you. Are you disappointed that I¡¯m alive?¡± ¡°No.¡± Ning Xiaodai quickly lowered her head to hide the hatred in her eyes. Ning Dai smiled meaningfully. ¡°Even if you are, you can only hate in the bottom of your heart. You¡¯ll never be able to stand out in public. Get lost.¡± ¡°You!¡± Ning Xiaodai still wanted to retort, but she saw Ning Dai¡¯s cold face. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to get lost? Do you want me to do it myself?¡± She stood up and clenched her fingers tightly, making a threatening sound. Ning Xiaodai didn¡¯t dare to dawdle any longer. She took a deep breath in humiliation and turned to leave. The ward was finally quiet. ¡°She¡¯s finally gone.¡± Ning Dai fanned herself with her palm and turned to open the window of the ward. The perfume on Ning Xiaodai¡¯s body was too strong. She was disgusted by it and Elder Ning was definitely not feeling well. After the fresh air rushed in, Ning Dai turned to look at Mo Chen. ¡°Second Brother, are you thirsty?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Mo Chen waved his hand and gestured for her to bring a ss of water for Elder Ning. ¡°I just drank it. I¡¯m not thirsty.¡± Elder Ning did not want it and only stared at Ning Dai. ¡°Dai¡¯er, what¡¯s going on? They said that your ne crashed and even Ning Xiaodai rushed back from abroad to attend your funeral.¡± ¡°They really wanted to attend my funeral, but unfortunately, they didn¡¯t have the fate to.¡± Ning Dai told the story of what had happened before. From the problematic pilot on the ne to the falling ind, she did not miss a single detail. Of course, she hid all the details that should not have been there. The more she listened, the redder Elder Ning¡¯s face became. He clutched his chest and panted heavily. ¡°These b*stards. How dare they do such a thing behind my back? They must be tired of living!¡± ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Ning Dai gently massaged his back. ¡°I see that Ning Xiaodai¡¯s reaction is intense. Since she can¡¯t wait toe back, I¡¯m afraid she must have put in a lot of effort.¡± Over the years, as the adopted daughter of the Ning family, she had umted a lot of connections. In order to get rid of her, it was reasonable for her to join hands with Second Uncle and Third Uncle. Elder Ning¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together, almost forming the word ¡®´¨¡¯ ¡°Dai¡¯er, Grandpa will support you no matter what you do.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for Grandpa to say that.¡± Ning Dai smiled faintly. ¡°The most important thing now is to separate Ning Xiaodai from them and break through one by one. Also, I need to find some concrete evidence regarding the ne.¡± Even if the pilot died along with the ne, they should be able to retrieve the ck box from the ne, as well as the pilot¡¯s private ount, and even his family. They were all breakthroughs. She needed to investigate them all. Chapter 53 - I Still Underestimated Them

Chapter 53: I Still Underestimated Them

After leaving the hospital, Ning Dai pushed Mo Chen back home and immediately sent her subordinates to look for Ning Xiaodai. ¡°I¡¯ll only be at ease if I send her abroad.¡± Ning Dai rubbed the space between her brows and said to Mo Chen, ¡°There¡¯s an 80% chance that she¡¯s the one behind the scenes. Those two old fogeys alone don¡¯t have the guts to do something so extreme.¡± The lessons she had learned from the previous two times were enough to intimidate these two old fogeys in a short period of time. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate them.¡± Mo Chen held her hand, his gaze deep and cold. Everyone pursued profit. Under the temptation of profit, the devil in one¡¯s heart would be magnified endlessly. With the huge wealth of the Ning family hanging on, even without Ning Xiaodai, Second Uncle and Third Uncle would most likely make a move. ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want to think about it anymore.¡± Ning Dai smiled gently and turned around to peel an apple for Mo Chen. Since they were going to send her away anyway, she would get her subordinates to keep an eye on Ning Xiaodai and not allow her to return to the country again. After peeling an apple, Ning Dai¡¯s phone rang. She frowned slightly and picked up the call. ¡°Ran away?¡± After hanging up the call, Ning Dai sat on the sofa with a cold expression. ¡°Second Brother, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ve underestimated them.¡± She had just received news from her subordinates that they had rushed to Ning Xiaodai¡¯s ce, but it was already empty. They tried to trace it, but the signal was blocked. Simply put, Ning Xiaodai had escaped from her control. They wouldn¡¯t be able to find her in a short period of time. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious.¡± Mo Chen pushed the wheelchair over and gently rubbed Ning Dai¡¯s hair. ¡°Her target is the Ning family. We¡¯ll wait here. She¡¯lle back sooner orter.¡± Ning Dai¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Let¡¯s see what tricks she can y.¡± She wanted to turn over? In her dreams! Ning Xiaodai was hiding in a unit building on the outskirts of the city. This was an old neighborhood with many units. There was a lot of mobility among the residents, and the poption was messy. It became the best ce to hide her identity. She was sitting in a small room, making a phone call. ¡°If you can¡¯t even do this, don¡¯t see me. Wait for Ning Dai to collect our bodies.¡± After shouting into the microphone, Ning Xiaodai threw her phone to the side and looked around with disdain. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she wanted to return to the screen and get back the resources, she wouldn¡¯t have suffered like this. Fortunately, her Second and Third Uncles were still useful, and the connections she had were still useful. Half an hourter, Ning Xiaodai¡¯s information was once again trending in the local search engine. ¡°Even if you¡¯re sick, you have to work hard to live. The only thing your heart wants is sunshine.¡± Below was a photo of her stretching out her fingers to let the sunlight through the gaps between her fingers. She immediately switched to her alternate ount and used her identity as Ning Xiaodai¡¯s friend to imply that her previous actions were all for the sake of earning money to treat her illness. She was forced by life to work hard to create a strong and independent persona for herself. Even if life trampled her into the mud, she still had to be positive. In just a short ten minutes, hundreds of thousands of inte trolls had liked andmented on it. The number of fans on her official Weibo ount had also increased. Ning Xiaodai leaned on the sofa in satisfaction. ¡°Ning Dai, you¡¯re still too young to want to ban me.¡± Ning Dai had also received the news that Ning Xiaodai was trying to make aeback by creating public opinion. She finished reading it mockingly and did not take it to heart. She casually opened another group of messages sent by her subordinates. Her brows were tightly knitted together, almost forming the word ¡®´¨¡¯. The uninhabited ind that she and Mo Chen had fallen to had a strong earthquake. The subordinates that she had sent to gather herbs had gone all that way for nothing. The Seven-Leafed Cmus there had probably been destroyed by the earthquake. This medicinal herb was hard to find. Whether or not Mo Chen¡¯s leg injury could be healed depended on it. It was not easy to find it on the isted ind, but it was gone in the blink of an eye. If she wanted to find it again in the future, it would depend on her luck. However, Mo Chen¡¯s leg could not be dyed any longer. Ning Dai rubbed her cheeks and pushed the tray that the butler had sent over to the side in frustration. Since the medicinal herb was gone, how could she still have the mood to eat? Outside the study, Mo Chen looked silently at the food that was sent out in its original state. His tone was slightly gloomy. ¡°Is she still not eating?¡± Chapter 54 - The Thing I Want To Eat the Most Is You

Chapter 54: The Thing I Want To Eat the Most Is You

The butler nodded awkwardly. ¡°These are all the dishes that Young Madam usually likes to eat, but they still don¡¯t suit her appetite.¡± ¡°Alright, take them away.¡± Mo Chen waved his hand and interrupted him. Watching the butler leave with the tray, Mo Chen pinched his chin and narrowed his eyes. She didn¡¯t eat because she was worried about Ning Xiaodai, which was why she didn¡¯t have an appetite. However, people weren¡¯t made of iron. If she didn¡¯t eat, how could her body endure it? Thinking of this, Mo Chen¡¯s eyes darkened. He simply pushed the wheelchair to the kitchen. He personally made some appetizers for this little woman. Seeing that he personally cooked, she would definitely be happy. Sizzle. Following the sound of fresh meat being grilled on the grease, the entire kitchen was filled with the pleasant smell of meat. After busying himself for a while, there was a knock on the door of the study. ¡°Come in.¡± Ning Dai did not even raise her head. When she heard the sound of the wheels of the wheelchair rubbing against the ground, she subconsciously put down theputer. ¡°Second Brother, why are you here? Didn¡¯t I tell you to lie down and rest?¡± She walked behind him and pushed him. He smiled, and his eyes were filled with indulgence. ¡°I¡¯m here to supervise a certain little fool who doesn¡¯t eat properly.¡± ¡°No, I was just busy with work and didn¡¯t pay attention.¡± Ning Dai stuck out her tongue. Mo Chen didn¡¯t argue with her. He brought her to the dining room and ordered the dishes on the table. ¡°Eat some first. Fill your stomach before you work. Your health is more important.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Knowing that he cared about her, she sat down at the table and picked up the knife and fork. Mo Chen looked at her casually. Ning Dai took a bite of the steak and her eyes lit up. She didn¡¯t say anything and took another bite of the butter cheese beside her. A bright smile appeared on her face. ¡°Second Brother, did you cook this?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t hide it from me.¡± Ning Dai stood up and walked to his side. She reached out and hugged his arm. ¡°Our chef likes it medium-well, but this steak is well-done and not burnt. Oh, by the way, the cheese over there is also covered with butter ording to my preference.¡± Saying this, she bent down and looked into Mo Chen¡¯s eyes. ¡°Second Brother, those outsiders wouldn¡¯t know such details.¡± Only he, who was by her side, knew. The two of them stuck together all day long. He was also a meticulous person and knew her eating habits like the back of his hand. This meal was personally prepared by him. ¡°Hurry up and eat.¡± Mo Chen¡¯s face twitched. He clenched his fist at the side of his mouth and coughed lightly. When she noticed the flush on his face, Ning Dai¡¯s heart itched fiercely. She threw the knife and fork to the side and spread her legs to face him, sitting on hisp. ¡°But Second Brother, I don¡¯t really feel like eating right now.¡± Her fingers brushed past his shirt, then his tie, and finallynded on the buttons. Her fair and tender fingertips seemed to have magic, lighting up the little sparks of mes on his body, enough to set a prairie aze. Mo Chen¡¯s mouth was a little dry and his throat was slightly moving. ¡°Then what do you want to eat?¡± Ning Dai smiled charmingly as her soft red lips moved closer to his ear, bringing with them a fragrant rose fragrance. ¡°Take a guess.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, an electric current suddenly struck Mo Chen¡¯s earlobe. The muscles all over his body immediately tensed up as his palm unconsciously pressed onto Ning Dai¡¯s waist. This soul-stealing little vixen felt the heat of his palm, and instead sucked even harder. The sharp tip of his tongue continuously revolved around his earlobe. ¡°The thing I want to eat the most is you, Second Brother.¡± Chapter 55 - Even the Money Needed To Cure S*x Addiction Was Taken Away

Chapter 55: Even the Money Needed To Cure S*x Addiction Was Taken Away

A vixen! She was a vixen that could seduce people¡¯s souls! Mo Chen¡¯srge hands tightly held onto Ning Dai¡¯s waist as he pressed down hard on the clone. Ning Dai panted rapidly. Every single sound seemed to be encouraging. The tip of her tongue ignited a prairie fire on his lips. ¡°Second Brother, you¡¯re amazing.¡± The woman¡¯s seductive voice echoed in his ears. Mo Chen had almost forgotten about the entire world. Under her lead, he charged towards the wondrous clouds time and time again. Ning Dai¡¯s undtions on his body were even greater. Sweat flowed down her forehead and dripped onto his chest. Beads of sweat broke out. She and he had climbed to the peak of their desires. Mo Chen suddenly tensed up his body and let out a low roar. He couldn¡¯t control himself and released his essence. It was boiling hot and overpowering, filling up Ning Dai¡¯s emptiness. She let out a low groan and leaned weakly against his body. Her hands were limply hooked around his neck. ¡°Second Brother, I don¡¯t have any strength left. Push me back.¡± Mo Chen smiled and patted her perky butt with his big hand. ¡°You were still showing off just now, and now you can¡¯t do it anymore?¡± Ning Dai looked at him with a reproachful look. She snorted and allowed him to hold her in his arms. Then, she pushed the wheelchair into the room. After a round of cleaning, the two of themy on the bed and hugged each other, falling asleep. At the same time, in a certain corner of the city. Ning Xiaodai opened the livestream app as usual, smiling brightly as she greeted theizens in the livestream room. ¡°Good morning, everyone.¡± There were many people responding to her on the bullet screen. Most of them were men, and they were saying unsightly things. Ning Xiaodai did not care. She gently brushed her hair, revealing her s*xy corbone. ¡°Thank you for your concern, everyone. My treatment is pretty good now, and I haven¡¯t had any rpses recently¡­¡± At this moment, a loud bang interrupted her. The door of the apartment was mmed open, and three or four men in ck suits barged in. Ning Xiaodai screamed and curled up on the sofa. ¡°Who are you? Help!¡± ¡°Miss Ning, stop screaming. No one wille.¡± The man in the lead spoke coldly and made a hand gesture. Immediately, two men came up to hold Ning Xiaodai down and pressed her down in front of the table. Ning Xiaodai¡¯s face was pressed against the table in despair, just right in front of the camera. The live broadcast room was already in an uproar. Theizens were crazily sending bullet messages, requesting to call the police. The man in the lead said loudly to Ning Xiaodai, ¡°The Ning family can¡¯t support you for more than ten years for nothing. You should also do something in return. Seventy percent of the money you earned from selling the videos previously belonged to the Ning family, and thirty percent was left for you to treat your illness.¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve been earning money for the Ning family all these years and you have never given me a single cent of living expenses. Now that I¡¯m sick, can you leave more money for me to treat my illness?¡± ¡°No!¡± The man rejected her. He reached out and patted her face, making a crisp sound. ¡°As long as you sign this agreement and transfer the money into the card, we will naturally not make things difficult for you.¡± Hearing this, Ning Xiaodai closed her eyes in humiliation, tears streaming down her face. ¡°I¡¯ll sign it.¡± She was let go by the man and was holding a pen to sign, but her face was still looking at the camera. Her lips moved silently, and she only mouthed two words. ¡°Save me.¡± The live broadcast came to an abrupt end at this time. A few minutester, a piece of news quietly climbed to the top of the domestic list. ¡°The Ning family mistreats their adopted daughter, even depriving them of money to treat their s*x addiction. It looks like they are doing a good deed, but in fact, they are secretly sucking blood.¡± There were millions of likes and reposts from inte trolls, and the poprity was still high. The Ning family, which had a good reputation, was suddenly pushed to the point of fire. Chapter 56 - Let Her Have a Good Time First

Chapter 56: Let Her Have a Good Time First

When Ning Dai woke up, she was almost drowned by the surging news hot searches. She yawned and rubbed her eyes. After she woke up a little, she frowned and looked at her phone. When she figured out the ins and outs of the matter, she sneered. ¡°Ning Xiaodai really can¡¯t sit still anymore. She really knows how to make trouble.¡± From posting pictures with pictures, to live streaming dirty water after bing a small inte celebrity, this routine was quite good. She just didn¡¯t know who was the mastermind behind her. On the left were only the two old foxes, Second Uncle or Third Uncle. ¡°Take a look at this first.¡± Mo Chen handed her a document with a deep gaze. ¡°You were sleeping when Chen Shan sent it over. I didn¡¯t disturb you.¡± Ning Dai took it and took a nce at it, her gaze bing colder and colder. This was the evidence document that her subordinates had gathered for her. Inside it was detailed records of Ning Xiaodai bribing the pilot¡¯s chat history and her financial transactions. She thought for a moment, took theputer, and typed rapidly on it. Within a few minutes, Ning Dai had locked onto Ning Xiaodai¡¯s ount. Looking at the tworge amounts of funds transferred into the ount, the corners of her lips curled up into a cold smile. ¡°They let her jump around, and she didn¡¯t even know that she was the scapegoat.¡± She was really stupid. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take the opportunity to teach her a lesson.¡± Mo Chen ruffled Ning Dai¡¯s hair, his eyes filled with affection. ¡°Keeping her will always make you feel bad.¡± She was like a fly that couldn¡¯t be swatted to death, always buzzing around her ears, always affecting her mood. Ning Dai hesitated for a moment, then smiled and leaned against his chest. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to Second Brother. Let Her have a good time first. The higher she climbs, the more painful the fall will be.¡± Mo Chen understood in his heart and pinched Ning Dai¡¯s delicate face. She was going to y dirty again. Ning Dai did not respond, refusing to ept any interviews from the media. She even sealed off the Ning family, not allowing outsiders to enter. The trending search became even more popr. The number of likes had already exceeded ten million, and the number ofments and reposts was countless. Ning Xiaodai was proud of herself. She casually posted a pitiful post on her official blog. ¡°More than ten years of being under the roof, only I know coldness. I¡¯ve long gotten used to it.¡± After manyizens saw it, they followed andforted her, telling her to dare to fight against the blood-sucking Ning family. The voices denouncing the Ning family grew louder and louder, and it seemed that the Ning family¡¯s business was about to be affected. Ning Xiaodai felt more and more at ease, as if she was in the clouds. Her phone suddenly rang. She picked it up casually, and Ning Dai¡¯s voice came through the receiver. ¡°Miss Ning, can you delete that Weibo post?¡± It was rare for her to hear Ning Dai speak in such apromising tone. Ning Xiaodaiughed proudly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, my Eldest Miss Ning? You realized that your PR couldn¡¯t handle it, so you came looking for me? Then beg me.¡± Through the screen, Ning Xiaodai could feel the deep breaths that the woman was trying hard to control. This made her very satisfied. ¡°Ning Xiaodai, you were brought up by Grandfather too. Now that the Ning family is being talked about like this, he doesn¡¯t feel good.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention him to me!¡± Ning Xiaodai interrupted her and said coldly, ¡°If you want me to delete it, I can. You have to kneel down and apologize to me.¡± Ning Dai took a deep breath. After a few seconds of silence, her voice sounded like she was crying. ¡°Okay, where are you? I¡¯ll go find you right now.¡± ¡°The Ning family controls A City. How can I dare to stay in the country? I¡¯ve already returned to the red stone apartment in M Country. If you¡¯re begging me,e alone.¡± Ning Xiaodai reported her address and hung up the phone smugly. She pinched her fingers hard. ¡®Ning Dai, I¡¯ve finally waited until today!¡¯ Ning Dai threw her phone to the side. Her previous meekness disappeared as if her face had changed. She stood up and walked out. ¡°Second Brother, I have to go to M Country personally to catch this annoying fly.¡± Chapter 57 - ou Are the Murderer

Chapter 57: You Are the Murderer

¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Mo Chen¡¯s voice was calm and cold. He did not allow her to reject him. He put the mask on his face and looked up at her. He was worried about letting her fly to a foreign country alone. Ning Xiaodai was ruthless. Now that she had been forced into a dead end, she would not care about the consequences. She saw Ning Dai as a thorn in her side and would not show any mercy. Since she had chosen to go overseas, there must be her connections and traps there. The danger could be imagined. Instead of staying in the country and worrying, he might as well face it together with Ning Dai. Mo Chen had a determined look on his face. Ning Dai had no choice but to give him a light peck on his thin lips. ¡°Alright, my Second Brother. Let¡¯s go together.¡± Her red lips were soft and fragrant. Mo Chen smiled slightly and let her push him out. The two of them immediately booked the closest flight to M Country. After the nended, Ning Dai brought Mo Chen to the red stone apartment. Before entering the apartment, she secretly installed a pinhole camera in the button on her chest. When she opened the door and saw Ning Dai and Mo Chen visiting together, Ning Xiaodai was stunned and mocked her. ¡°You bring him everywhere. It seems like you care about him a lot.¡± ¡°He¡¯s my husband.¡± Ning Dai replied indifferently and pushed Mo Chen into the room. The room was very messy. Clothes and trash were scattered everywhere. The only ce that was tidy was a cell phone. It seemed like it was Ning Xiaodai¡¯s live broadcast tool. Ning Dai silently memorized it in her heart. She unintentionally twisted her buttons and pointed the camera at Ning Xiaodai. ¡°What I told you, have you thought about it?¡± ¡°Nothing much.¡± Ning Dai leaned against the sofa and stared at her. ¡°You came to negotiate with me. You have to show some sincerity. I can¡¯t forget the name you gave me back then, my eldest daughter.¡± The corner of Ning Xiaodai¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. ¡°I¡¯m helping you to clear your name. How can the Ning family tolerate you after what you did?¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Ning Xiaodai pped the table hard and shouted excitedly, ¡°If you hadn¡¯te back, how could there be no ce for me in the Ning family? The entire Ning family would be mine.¡± ¡°Grandfather has raised you for more than ten years.¡± Ning Dai sighed softly. ¡°No matter how much you hate me, you should stop on ount of his friendship. You¡¯ve already tried to kill me on the ne. Is there a need to drag the entire Ning family down with you?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Ning Xiaodai¡¯s pupils constricted. Speaking of raising her for more than ten years, it was a thorn in her heart. Elder Ning had raised her for more than ten years, but he only used her as Ning Dai¡¯s substitute to fill the void in his heart. Even her name was named after Ning Dai. Ning Xiaodai was nothing in his heart. She was just a decorative vase. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare mention that d*mn old man. I don¡¯t owe your Ning family anything. I only hate that pilot for being too stupid and not letting you die on the ne. Ning Dai, why aren¡¯t you dead yet?¡± Ning Xiaodai roared, but Ning Dai smiled coldly and approached her step by step. ¡°It seems that you admit that you were the one who tampered with the ne. You also bribed the pilot. You wanted me to crash with the ne. You¡¯re the murderer behind the scenes.¡± ¡°You deserve it.¡± Ning Xiaodai snorted and was about to continue cursing when she suddenly calmed down when she saw Ning Dai¡¯s cold eyes. No, there was a trap. Thinking about what Ning Dai said just now, she pinched her fingers in horror. ¡°You finally reacted?¡± Ning Dai looked at her mockingly. ¡°Before I came here, I already called the police to tell them that you hired an assassin. Now that the evidence is conclusive, you can¡¯t escape.¡± After saying that, Ning Dai pointed at the button on her chest. ¡°There¡¯s a camera here. It¡¯s been broadcasting since I walked in. Ning Xiaodai, you¡¯re finished.¡± Chapter 58 - How Can You Make It Up To Me

Chapter 58: How Can You Make It Up To Me

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Cold sweat kept dripping down Ning Xiaodai¡¯s forehead. She knew that, just as Ning Dai had said, she was done for the moment Ning Dai entered the room. She had hired a murderer to kill her, disregarding the fact that she had been raised by the Ning family for more than ten years. In addition to her previous reputation as a s*x addict, there was no way she could make aeback. No matter how many Inte trolls she hired, she would not be able to wash away this stain. Moreover, Ning Dai was broadcasting live on the spot, which was even more solid! Run! This was the only word left in Ning Xiaodai¡¯s mind. She panted heavily and suddenly turned around to run out of the door. Ning Dai snorted coldly and easily twisted her arm. ¡°I¡¯ve already called the police. Do you still want to run?¡± A silver light shed at the tip of Ning Dai¡¯s fingers. Two silver needles pierced into Ning Xiaodai¡¯s ribs. Ning Xiaodai cried out in pain and lost all her strength. Ning Dai let go of her in disgust and looked at her lying on the ground like a dead dog. She didn¡¯t even need to use a third silver needle to deal with this piece of trash. ¡°What did you do to me?¡± Ning Dai clenched her fists tightly and questioned loudly. Half of her body was numb, and no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t get up from the ground. Ning Dai pped her hands gently. ¡°Nothing much. I¡¯m giving you an injection to treat your illness.¡± She turned her head to look at the few police officers who had swarmed in through the door. ¡°Sorry for the trouble.¡± The police officers nodded at her. The two of them went forward to lift Ning Xiaodai up from the ground and dragged her out of the door. The country was in an uproar. Ning Xiaodai¡¯s poprity, which she had worked so hard to raise, instantly fell to the bottom. There were voices scolding her everywhere. Ning Dai couldn¡¯t be bothered with these things. She let her subordinates handle it. She turned off the live broadcast and made a statement before returning to Mo Chen¡¯s side. ¡°Second Brother, are you getting anxious from waiting?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Mo Chen held her hand and smiled gently. His eyes were filled with affection. ¡°I don¡¯t worry about what you do.¡± He shouldn¡¯t have been too worried about her. She was smart and tenacious. Every step she took was steady. Ning Dai had made up her mind to end her. What made him happy was that no matter how Ning Dai treated outsiders, she was always sincere in front of him. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look at whose woman I am?¡± Ning Dai leaned against him and pursed her red lips slightly. ¡°Second Brother, why don¡¯t we go backter? There are many fun ces in M Country. Let¡¯s y for a few more days to make up for the honeymoon we didn¡¯t finish before.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Mo Chen gently kissed the back of her fair and tender hand. It was a rare opportunity for them to leave the country. It would be a pity if they didn¡¯t have a good time. Seeing that he was also supporting her, Ning Dai¡¯s smile became even sweeter. In the next few days, the two of them yed around in M Country. Exotic delicacies and all sorts of entertainment venues that made people crazy and intoxicated allowed them to unrestrainedly unleash themselves. This was especially so since no one here knew who they were, and they were surrounded by blue-eyed and blonde foreigners. It was rare for Mo Chen to let go of the burden in his heart and smile in a rxed manner. ¡°Second Brother, I¡¯ll bring you out for more trips in the future.¡± The tip of Ning Dai¡¯s finger touched the tip of Mo Chen¡¯s nose, bringing about a refreshing and dense sensation. Mo Chen held her hand in his palm and did not refute. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go take a look over there and sit on the ferris wheel of M Country.¡± Ning Dai pushed him over. At this moment, a tall golden-haired man carrying a little white girl hurriedly ran past the two of them. The girl struggled non-stop, her cries mixed with screams ringing in her ears. ¡°Human trafficker!¡± Ning Dai¡¯s eyes turned cold. She quickly stepped forward and snatched the girl from the man¡¯s hands, stuffing her into Mo Chen¡¯s arms. ¡°Second Brother, look after the child. I¡¯ll go and catch him.¡± She chased after him like a gust of wind. Mo Chen held the little girl and waited on the spot. Looking at her back view, he felt an inexplicable heartache. Chapter 59 - He Was An Ugly Freak

Chapter 59: He Was An Ugly Freak

Mo Chen gently patted the child in his arms on the back. He knew that Ning Dai was sensitive to human traffickers. She must have recalled her own experience back then. No child was willing to leave their biological parents at such a young age. The child in his arms felt Mo Chen¡¯s gentleness. She then looked at the crowd surrounding her tofort her. Her emotions gradually calmed down. She ced her small hand on Mo Chen¡¯s face. Mo Chen smiled and was about to say something when he felt a chill on his face. His mask had been taken off by the little girl! The scars on his face were exposed in front of everyone. The ugly scars made them retreat one after another. The little girl in his arms was even more frightened and struggled with all her might. ¡°Mommy!¡± she cried out loudly. Her hands and feet were using all their strength to repel him. Her fingers were pointed at Mo Chen as she cried out in a trembling voice. ¡°He¡¯s an ugly freak. Mommy, save me.¡± Ugly freak. This word mercilessly struck the bottom of Mo Chen¡¯s heart, piercing his heart. He silently put the little girl down, reached out to pick up the mask that had fallen to the ground, and slowly put it on his face. This scene happened to be seen by Ning Dai, who had just returned with the human trafficker. The looks of shock and disgust from the people around her, as well as the little girl¡¯s resistance, silently stabbed into her heart. Especially when she saw the cold and painful look in Mo Chen¡¯s eyes, her hands could not help but tremble. ¡°Second Brother, I¡¯m back.¡± Ning Dai brought the human trafficker to his side. Thousands of words turned into words offort. Mo Chen forced out a smile and gestured for her to look at the little girl who was still crying. ¡°Send her to the police station. I¡¯ll go back to the hotel first.¡± Without waiting for Ning Dai¡¯s reply, he pushed his wheelchair and left. Ning Dai stared at Mo Chen¡¯s back that was full of the vicissitudes of life. She subconsciously tightened her grip on the human trafficker. Her expression turned cold as she brought the human trafficker and the little girl to the police station. Because she was thinking about Mo Chen, she used her fastest speed to finish the rest and rushed back to the hotel. The door of the room was locked. It was quiet inside and there was no movement. He must be very sad. Ning Dai¡¯s finger gently knocked on the door. ¡°Second Brother, Dai¡¯er is back. Open the door.¡± No one answered. She was not discouraged and said coquettishly, ¡°I was injured when I was chasing the human trafficker just now. Second Brother, aren¡¯t you going to apply medicine on Dai¡¯er?¡± The next second, the door suddenly opened. Mo Chen held her hand and looked at her carefully. A hint of worry shed across his eyes. ¡°Where are you hurt?¡± Ning Dai didn¡¯t say anything. Her heart was as sweet as if she had drunk honey. She bent forward and hugged him, cing her head on his shoulder. He was still worried about her. Even if he was in the room, he would immediately open the door when he heard that she was hurt. He didn¡¯t have the heart to leave her alone. Unfortunately, he was tricked. She wasn¡¯t hurt at all. Ning Dai¡¯s embrace was warm and soft. There was a faint rose fragrance around her. Mo Chen twitched his nose and immediately understood that he had been tricked by her. He wanted to be angry, but he swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to do it again.¡± ¡°I know, I won¡¯t lie to my Second Brother again.¡± Ning Dai rubbed against his clothes, and a smile appeared in her eyes. ¡°But Second Brother, don¡¯t shut me out of the door again. Otherwise, my heart will ache.¡± She kissed Mo Chen¡¯s lips heavily. The familiar passion and intimacy between the two of them heated up. However, he frowned and avoided her, using his fingers to press on her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t kiss me, I¡­ am just an ugly freak.¡± She shouldn¡¯t have wasted her passion on him. She deserved a better person, not him. He was useless trash! Chapter 60 - The Person I Love Is You

Chapter 60: The Person I Love Is You

Ning Dai forcefully turned his face over, allowing him to stare into her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re my man. No matter what you are, I love you. Why should I care about what others think?¡± Her eyes were firm and soft, filled with a strange charm. Mo Chen lowered his head, not saying a word. Hearing her words, an indescribable sense offort rose from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Be good, don¡¯t think about all that nonsense. I¡¯ve used up so much energy just now, I¡¯m starving to death. Let¡¯s go eat.¡± As she spoke, Ning Dai smiled as she pushed Mo Chen to the dining room. The food from M Country had a strong foreign vor. The steak was cooked just right and emitted an alluring meat fragrance. Ning Dai ate happily and didn¡¯t forget to cut it for Mo Chen. After she was done eating, she patted her stomach andyfortably on the sofa. ¡°Second Brother, there¡¯s something I forgot to tell you.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°On the way back to the hotel, I contacted Dr. Jin to treat your face injury. He just happened to be free and will arrive tomorrow.¡± Mo Chen was stunned and looked at her in surprise. ¡°Is it Dr. Jin Chen?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ning Dai¡¯s smile became brighter and brighter. Mo Chen was shocked and looked at her in a daze. Jin Chen was the best stic surgeon in the world. There was a rumor that no matter how serious one¡¯s injuries were, as long as he helped, he would be able to sessfully repair them. For his sake, she actually contacted Jin Chen. One had to know that the cost of asking him to help was not as simple as money. Seeing Mo Chen¡¯s eyes twinkle, Ning Dai smiled and pounced over, ¡°Second Brother, aren¡¯t you very touched?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then how should you thank me?¡± She smiled like a sly fox. Mo Chen took the opportunity to pull her into his embrace. He let her sit on his legs and sized her up carefully. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to do so much for me. It¡¯s just a little scar on my face. I¡¯ve gotten used to it after so many years, so I don¡¯t really care.¡± He nced at Ning Dai and hesitated for a moment before adding on. ¡°I¡¯m a man. I don¡¯t care about my looks as much as a woman. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± Ning Dai didn¡¯t answer him. She just used her fingers to caress his face and took off the mask. This man spoke with a different heart. He was obviously very sad when his mask was taken off, and he was also very sad when he was despised by the people around him. After he came back, he shut himself in his room, but he was still afraid of troubling her. But what was there to be troubled about? The world-famous Dr. Jin was her senior brother. To her, she only regretted not taking the time to perform the repair surgery on him earlier. Ning Dai¡¯s fingertips were cool and soft, bringing about a different kind of touch. Mo Chen did not move. He watched helplessly as Ning Dai kissed his scar one after another, the tip of her sensitive tongue licking his scar. ¡°Dai¡¯er, don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Second Brother, I want you.¡± Ning Dai pressed down on his hand. Her breathing was a little hurried as she kissed him again. She was using her actions to tell him that she loved him and did not care about anything else. Whether it was his scar or his crippled leg, she would slowly treat him. It was not just his body, but also his heart. She was the most suitable partner for him. From body to heart, she belonged to him alone. Mo Chen took a deep breath and no longer suppressed his emotions. His clone expanded violently and was about to pierce into Ning Dai¡¯s wet flower stamen. She smiled coquettishly and pointed her finger at his forehead. ¡°Second Brother, you say you don¡¯t want it, but your body is very honest.¡± Ning Dai slowly pulled open herce underwear as if she was seducing him, allowing Mo Chen to pierce into the deepest part of her body. The room was filled with a primitive ambiguous atmosphere. Chapter 61 - Giving Each Other Space To Be Independent

Chapter 61: Giving Each Other Space To Be Independent

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ning Dai moved her body rhythmically. As she moved up and down, the softest part of her body kept stimting each other. Below her, Mo Chen was panting, and the veins on his forehead were bulging. He wanted more! Mo Chen¡¯s two big hands pressed on Ning Dai¡¯s waist, lifting her up with all his strength. He used all his strength to push his clone to the deepest part of her body, pushing it against the edge of the soft pce. Under the refreshing stimtion, Ning Dai could not stop trembling. The pleasure was apanied by a slight pain, but it made the taste even better. ¡°Second Brother, it¡¯s sofortable.¡± Ning Dai moaned softly. Her eyes were as clear as flowing water as they looked into Mo Chen¡¯s heart. Mo Chen called out her name and once again fiercely reached the deepest part of her body. The stimtion made their minds go nk. They could not stop trembling as they climbed to the peak of bliss together. The smell of men and women having s*x lingered around them. Ning Dai was covered in sweat. Her limbs were limp. Shey weakly on Mo Chen¡¯s body, not wanting to move at all. ¡°I¡¯m so tired. Second Brother, help me scrub.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Chen pushed the wheelchair and carried her to the bathroom. His fingers moved restlessly around her waist. She pressed down on his palm, not allowing him to move again. She was already tired from earlier. If she were to start a fire again, she would still have to put it out automatically. She already had no energy to resist. If they were to do it again, she would probably sleep until tomorrow. Feeling her resistance, Mo Chen smiled leisurely and kissed her face in satisfaction. This irresponsible little vixen. After washing her body, Mo Chen also wiped himself. Ning Dai got up and dragged her weak legs. She pushed him back to the bedroom and the two of them fell asleep in each other¡¯s arms. The next day, just after eight in the morning, Ning Dai put on her clothes and pulled Mo Chen up. ¡°Second Brother, let¡¯s hurry up and leave. You can¡¯t bete for your surgery.¡± Mo Chen was still in a daze. When he heard this, he remembered that he had to have stic surgery today to repair his scar. He immediately became energetic and quickly put on his clothes. The two of them rushed to the airport and picked up Jin Chen. He was a man with a schrly aura. He wore gold-rimmed sses and exuded a warm aura. ¡°Senior Brother.¡± Ning Dai greeted him and pushed Mo Chen to introduce him. ¡°This is my Second Brother. You have to put in more effort. If he can¡¯t be cured, I¡¯llin to Master.¡± As she spoke, she wrinkled her nose and shook her clenched fists. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely do my best.¡± Jin Chen smiled gently and followed her to the car. Mo Chen, who was at the side, saw the two of them conversing and a storm had already stirred in his heart. The world-famous stic surgeon was actually Ning Dai¡¯s senior brother? Then how powerful was the master she spoke of?! However, looking at Ning Dai¡¯s slender body, Mo Chen fell silent. There was no expression on his face. If she didn¡¯t say anything, he wouldn¡¯t ask. In any case, she wouldn¡¯t harm him. She would give him everything. Everyone had their own independent space. He couldn¡¯t control her too much. She wouldn¡¯t like it. Ning Dai had already gotten someone to arrange the location for the surgery. The moment she got off the car, they went straight into the operating theater to start the surgery. With the medication that Ning Dai had given him some time ago, the surgery went more smoothly than expected. An hourter, the surgery ended. Jin Chen pushed Mo Chen out. Ning Dai pounced over and looked around at his face that was covered in bandages. ¡°Senior Brother, how¡¯s the result?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡± Jin Chen nced at Mo Chen, whose entire body was tense, and continued, ¡°He¡¯ll need to recover for about a month. You have to be careful during this period of time. Don¡¯t let his wound get wet and don¡¯t eat anything spicy.¡± Ning Dai nodded heavily. Chapter 62 - My Man Is the Most Handsome

Chapter 62: My Man Is the Most Handsome

There were too many people in the hospital. Ning Dai booked the entire floor of the hotel and brought Mo Chen back to the hotel to recuperate. In any case, she was a doctor. She could take care of him wherever he went. After the anesthetic wore off, Mo Chen¡¯s face was still wrapped in bandages. However, there was a strange feelinging from his wound. It was painful and itchy. He always wanted to reach out and touch it. However, before he could do anything, Ning Dai pressed down on his wrist. She looked at him with a grave expression and gently kissed his lips to appease him. ¡°Second Brother, I know you¡¯re suffering. Bear with it.¡± Before her senior brother left, he had specially told her that Mo Chen would not be having an easy time after his wound healed for the next month. She had to watch him closely and not let him scratch his wound in case the surgery failed and he suffered a second injury. Ning Dai remembered everything that had to do with Mo Chen in her heart and did not dare to be careless. Her gaze was gentle, but it was exceptionally firm. He knew that she was doing this for his own good. Mo Chen nodded silently. The next month would be torturous for him and Ning Dai. He could not eat anything spicy. He had to be extra careful when he ate. His wounds were itchy and he could not scratch them, especially after applying the medicine. It was as if there were thousands of ants crawling on his face. Every time this happened, Ning Dai would use other methods to distract him, such as using her body. It was another round of intercourse. Ning Dai yawned and hugged his arm. ¡°Second Brother, the bandages will be removed tomorrow. You don¡¯t have to suffer anymore.¡± This month, Ning Dai had also been through a lot of torture. She was physically and mentally exhausted. Mo Chen pulled her into his arms and let her rest on his shoulders. Heid her face on his chest and used his heartbeat tofort her. His palm gently caressed her back. This was a veryfortable position. Ning Dai was soon enveloped by sleepiness. In her half-asleep state, she vaguely heard Mo Chen¡¯s familiar low voice reverberating in her ears. ¡°Dai¡¯er, thank you.¡± Thank you? There was no need to say such distant words of thanks between her and Mo Chen. Ning Dai wanted to refute him, but she was too tired. She mumbled twice and fell into a deep sleep. He was finally going to remove the gauze. Mo Chen sat in front of the mirror. His heart was pounding like a deer. It was the first time he felt timid. He closed his eyes unconsciously and allowed Ning Dai to remove the gauze. He didn¡¯t dare to look. The gauze fell to the ground. ¡°Second Brother.¡± Ning Dai¡¯s voice sounded, but she didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. Mo Chen frowned slightly. He couldn¡¯t hold back his curiosity. He opened his eyes and looked at the handsome face in the mirror. His sharp facial features, deep brows, and slightly pursed lips formed a handsome and stunning face that made people attracted. This was his original appearance. There were no scars, as if he had never been injured. ¡°Are you satisfied?¡± Ning Dai giggled and hugged his neck tightly, rubbing her face on his face. ¡°I knew it. My Second Brother is the most handsome. No one canpare to him.¡± Ning Dai¡¯s face was very smooth and tender. It felt exceptionally real, causing Mo Chen toe back to his senses. His hands trembled as they covered his face. This was his face, a perfect face. She was the one who had given him a new life. He suddenly hugged Ning Dai tightly. The moisture in his eyes shed past, but it still made his heart tremble. ¡°Dai¡¯er, it¡¯s good to have you.¡± ¡°Second Brother, I think so too.¡± Ning Dai patted his shoulder and said softly, ¡°Shall we go back to the country?¡± After being out for so long, she missed Elder Ning. She did not know how his body was recovering. Mo Chen¡¯s appearance had recovered. She had to let Elder Ning take a look at him to let him rest assured that his granddaughter¡¯s judgment would not be wrong. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you,¡± Mo Chen replied softly. He subconsciously looked for her red lips and wanted to kiss her. However, she slipped out of his embrace like a slippery fish and went into the bedroom to pack her luggage with a smile. Chapter 63 - I Want To Support You

Chapter 63: I Want To Support You

Mo Chen smiled helplessly as he watched Ning Dai pack their luggage. Actually, he also wanted to return to the country as soon as possible. No matter how good it was outside, it wouldn¡¯t be asfortable as their home. Ning Dai quickly packed up and booked the nearest flight back to the country. After giving Elder Ning a call, she brought Mo Chen and drove to the airport. ¡°Second Brother, wait for me here. I¡¯ll go change our boarding passes.¡± After kissing Mo Chen on the cheek, Ning Dai took their identity cards and left. Mo Chen was a little bored. He pushed the wheelchair to the resting area and waited for her to return. His hand unconsciously yed with the mask that he had been wearing previously. Ever since he had undergone stic surgery, he no longer wore this thing. However, after wearing it for so many years, he still felt an indescribable reluctance and did not throw it away. Opposite Mo Chen, a woman was sizing him up without any fear. ¡°What a handsome man.¡± She looked at Mo Chen in a daze. She couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath and swallow her saliva gently. Such a man, even if he was in a wheelchair, his face was perfect enough. Just by looking at his face, one could overlook his disability. If she could wrap him up and turn him into her ything, it would definitely be very interesting. Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and walked straight towards Mo Chen. ¡°Sir.¡± She tried her best to make her voice soft and alluring. Mo Chen didn¡¯t react and raised his head to look at her expressionlessly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I like you.¡± The woman confidently brushed her hair. Rather than asking, her tone sounded more like it was a notification, ¡°Come with me. I promise to treat you well and let you have endless money.¡± These words were too arrogant. Mo Chen was stunned as he looked at her mockingly. ¡°Miss, you should go back and take a look at your brain.¡± Mo Chen did not want her to continue pestering him. He turned his wheelchair and was about to leave. It was useless to talk to someone who was mentally ill. It was a waste of time. ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± Seeing that Mo Chen did not give her face, the woman¡¯s expression turned cold. She took two steps forward and blocked his way. ¡°If you reject me, you will definitely regret it. Why don¡¯t you give me a price? 500,000 a month for your allowance. The other conditions will be taken into consideration.¡± Mo Chen¡¯s expression turned cold as he impatiently drove his wheelchair again. However, the woman didn¡¯t want to let him off. She pped her hands and two bodyguards in ck suits came over to protect her. ¡°Miss, please give me your orders.¡± ¡°Detain him.¡± The woman¡¯s voice did not have the slightest bit of warmth. ¡°The person I want can¡¯t escape from my grasp.¡± She raised her eyebrows and looked at Mo Chen provocatively. If he regretted it now, she could still consider sparing him and treat him better. However, what responded to her was Mo Chen¡¯s even colder expression. ¡°I said, get lost.¡± The two bodyguards received the order and went forward to lock his arm. Mo Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold. He swung his fist to open one of them, but the other person was already approaching. Miss An¡¯s lips curled up in interest. ¡°Interesting, I¡¯m getting more and more curious about you. One million a month. What do you think?¡± Without waiting for Mo Chen to reply, a cold and cold woman¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Nothing much.¡± Mo Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly shone brightly. It was Ning Dai! She walked over and looked at the bodyguard who was grabbing onto Mo Chen. Her expression was cold and she raised her hand to kick his legs. Her actions were swift and decisive. Before the bodyguard could react, he was knocked to the ground. She looked at the woman beside her and Ning Dai¡¯s eyes were filled with ridicule. ¡°Which family¡¯s eldest daughter is this? She¡¯s pestering her husband here? She¡¯s really shameless.¡± An Nanxu¡¯s face was flushed red from anger. ¡°You shut up.¡± Chapter 64 - You’re No Match For Me

Chapter 64: You¡¯re No Match For Me

¡°Why? Are you in pain?¡± Ning Dai wouldn¡¯t be frightened by her, so she smiled coldly. ¡°Or are you saying that you, the eldest miss, openly begged to be my husband¡¯s mistress, and now that I¡¯ve seen through you, you¡¯re ashamed and angry and want to make a move?¡± Her words were full of mockery. When had An Nanxu ever suffered such grievance? How could she endure it? She walked straight over and raised her hand, wanting to give Ning Dai a p. Seeing her raise her hand high up, Mo Chen furrowed his brows tightly. In the next second, he wanted to help Ning Dai block it. However, Ning Dai was already prepared. How could she let An Nanxu seed? Before An Nanxu¡¯s hand couldnd, Ning Dai had already grabbed onto her wrist tightly. ¡°You¡¯re still too inexperienced to fight with me.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, An Nanxu suddenly felt a piercing pain. ¡°Ah!¡± She opened her mouth wide and let out a short and painful scream. She covered her hands and took two steps back. Cold sweat even broke out on her face. Ning Dai impatiently pped her hands, and a silver light shed from her fingertips. The needle pierced down, and the scream came to an abrupt end. An Nanxu¡¯s face was twisted. Her expression was clearly in extreme pain, but no matter how hard she opened her mouth, she could not make a single sound. ¡°You can¡¯t say anything, huh? Let me help you.¡± After Ning Dai finished speaking, she raised her hand under An Nanxu¡¯s terrified expression. The crisp sound of a p resounded throughout the rest area. An Nanxu¡¯s face was tilted to one side from the p. A red mark of a five-fingered mountain quickly appeared on her fair and tender skin. She looked a little pitiful. Ning Dai leisurely withdrew her hand and casually fiddled with her nails. ¡°You¡¯re no match for me. Don¡¯t be flirtatious with my man in the future. He¡¯s not someone you can touch. If there¡¯s a next time, it won¡¯t be as simple as making you lose your voice.¡± She didn¡¯t mind teaching this miss, who was always in heat, a deeper lesson. An Nanxu couldn¡¯t answer. She wanted to call for help, but her personal bodyguards had been taken care of by Ning Dai. No one could order her around for the time being. She red at Ning Dai with bloodshot eyes. Ning Dai yawned out of boredom. ¡°Second Brother, let¡¯s go.¡± It was almost time to board the ne. She did not have the time to chat with this flirtatious young miss. She simply walked behind Mo Chen and calmly pushed him away. As she watched the two of them leave, An Nanxu¡¯s heart burned with tangible anger. She clenched her palm tightly, leaving five sharp marks. How dare she hit her, An Nanxu, and insult her? She had to tear this b*tch into pieces! On the ne. ¡°Second Brother, sit here.¡± Ning Dai was not affected by what happened just now. She helped Mo Chen arrange his seat and watched as he sat down. She supported her chin with her palm and stared at him without blinking. Her eyes were clear and clear. As they sparkled, his figure was reflected in her ck pupils. Mo Chen pinched her hand in amusement and asked softly, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking at you.¡± Ning Dai yed with his hair and poked his face with her fingers. ¡°Your face is really attractive. Oh, it¡¯s a rotten peach. Why don¡¯t you cover it up so that you won¡¯t attract any more trouble?¡± As she spoke, she pulled over a nket and pretended to cover him up. ¡°Stop fooling around.¡± Mo Chen couldn¡¯t help butugh. He grabbed her hand and pressed it into his embrace. ¡°Compared to my face, yours is even more beautiful. I¡¯ve only managed to get one. What about you?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m not the one who¡¯s being shouted at to be kept as a mistress.¡± Ning Dai tugged at his face furiously. She rolled her eyes and covered his leg with the nket. ¡°Second Brother, don¡¯t catch a cold. Come, cover it up.¡± Her smile was crafty. It was obvious that she had nned it. Mo Chen was rmed. Just as he was about to ask, he saw her reach her hand into the nket with a smile. Chapter 65 - Only For Her

Chapter 65: Only For Her

Mo Chen¡¯s clone was suddenly gripped tightly by her and instantly started to mor. Ning Dai yed with the hard meat stick in her hand. Her fingertips teased the tip of the p*nis and started to knead it through his pants. ¡°Second Brother, your little brother seems to miss me very much.¡± Mo Chen sucked in a breath of cold air and pressed her hand down. What a vixen! He wanted to tear her apart and swallow her up immediately. However, this was a ne, so he could only endure it. Seeing the veins on his forehead bulging and the suppressed lust in his eyes bing even more intense, Ning Dai felt that it was more fun and became more impudent. Her hands kneaded and kneaded, moving up and down. Although it was through his pants, she used all sorts of methods to make Mo Chen gasp for breath. ¡°Aiya, Second Brother, your erection is getting stronger.¡± Ning Dai¡¯s red lips curled up, revealing a charming curve. At this moment, the sound of the air stewardess pushing the wheels of the cart could be heard from outside. It was the air stewardessing to distribute drinks and food. Ning Dai immediately stopped her movements and loosened her grip. However, after being teased by her just now, Mo Chen¡¯s clone was strong and hard. Even if it was covered with a nket, it was still very eye-catching. She thought for a moment and before the air stewardess came over, shezilyid on Mo Chen¡¯sp. Her long ck hair was spread out and covered the entire area. ¡°Sir, Miss, do you need anything?¡± The air stewardess happened to push the cart over. Ning Dai took a look and ordered a ss of orange juice and milk for the two of them. After the air stewardess left, the first-ss business cabin returned to its usual calm. ¡°Second Brother, this is for you.¡± Ning Dai passed the orange juice to Mo Chen and picked up the milk ss. She gently bit the ss and drank the milk in one gulp. The white and moist milk formed a stark contrast with her bright red lips. Mo Chen¡¯s throat moved silently once again. ¡°Delicious?¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. Why don¡¯t I order you a ss?¡± Ning Dai put down the cup and was about to call the air stewardess over when she was suddenly pressed down by the man. ¡°I have another way to taste it.¡± After Mo Chen finished speaking, he ced Ning Dai¡¯s head on his palm and kissed her heavily. The tip of his tongue invaded between her lips and teeth, absorbing her sweet scent. The fragrance of milk filled his mouth and tongue. ¡°Mmm.¡± Ning Dai tried to push him away, but she didn¡¯t seed. Mo Chen¡¯s unique cold fragrancepletely enveloped her and she couldn¡¯t extricate herself. In just a short moment, her body started to move passionately, drowning in his ocean. Mo Chen¡¯s big hand also touched her snow-covered peaks. When she had just teased him, he already couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He knew that all of his desires were only for her. ¡°Dai¡¯er.¡± The man¡¯s low moan sounded. Ning Dai let out a soft cry and quickly pressed down on his other hand, not allowing him to go any deeper. If he went any deeper, he would reach the muddy stamen. This was a ne. If they were to let it go any further, both of them would lose their rationality. At thest moment, they were stuck. Mo Chen panted heavily and released her. ¡°Little vixen, behave yourself.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± It was rare for Ning Dai not to refute him. She rested her head on his shoulder. ¡°Second Brother, bear with it. Dai¡¯er is yours.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Chen did not push her away. He turned his head away and looked out of the window. After being in M Country for so long, it was time for them to return. For some reason, a sense of sadness rose in Mo Chen¡¯s heart. The ne was flying through the clouds. The romance between the two of them just now was like an unforgettable dream in the sky. However, it was enough. Chapter 66 - Let’s Play Something Different

Chapter 66: Let¡¯s y Something Different

After getting off the ne, Ning Dai pushed Mo Chen to the airport¡¯s resting area. She took out her phone to take a look and smiled apologetically at him. ¡°Second Brother, we¡¯ll have to wait for a while. The driver is still on the road. It¡¯ll take about 20 minutes. There¡¯s a traffic jam.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. You should rest too.¡± Mo Chen pulled her considerately and let her sit down in the seat next to him. Ning Dai didn¡¯t say anything. She yawned and leaned against the back of the chair, her eyes half-closed. Although this was their honeymoon, everything was done by her personally. She still had to worry about other things. She was so tired that she didn¡¯t want to move. At this moment, Mo Chen gently tugged at her sleeve. ¡°Dai¡¯er, I want to go to the washroom.¡± ¡°Ah, okay.¡± Ning Dai nced at the public washroom not far away. Just as she was about to push him over, he pressed down on her palm again. ¡°Go to that one.¡± The direction Mo Chen was pointing at was the restroom for the disabled. It was a separate space where it was convenient for him to use the restroom. He wouldn¡¯t go there even if he wanted to. Ning Dai looked at him worriedly and asked tentatively, ¡°Second Brother, are you sure you want to go there?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Chen turned his head to look at her and smiled brightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, my emotions are very stable right now.¡± With her by his side and surrounded by love, he wouldn¡¯t be so easily affected by his inferiorityplex. She was the one who gave him hope and light. Moreover, there were secrets that he couldn¡¯t tell her that he chose to go there now. Since Mo Chen didn¡¯t care, Ning Dai followed his instructions and pushed him over. When they reached the bathroom door, Mo Chen pinched his chin and smiled again. ¡°Dai¡¯er,e in as well. Help me out.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Ning Dai looked at him in disbelief and almost choked on her words. She quickly released her wheelchair. ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Mo Chen had never asked her to apany him when he went to the bathroom. Now that he suddenly asked her toe, there must be something fishy going on. Perhaps he would eat her up as soon as she entered the door. Mo Chen only smiled and looked at her gently. His eyes seemed to have ck stars twinkling in them. They were clear and deep, like two bottomless pools of water. In the blink of an eye, they melted her heart. Mo Chen¡¯s deep and maic voice sounded just in time, ¡°Dai¡¯er, can you bear to leave me alone? It¡¯s inconvenient for me.¡± Ning Dai gritted her teeth and simply opened the door. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll apany you.¡± Seeing her tightly pursed lips, as though she had the courage to break her wrist and not be able to return, Mo Chen smiled once again. A meaningful light shed past his eyes. The bathroom door closed. ¡°Second Brother, do you want me to help you unzip your pants?¡± Ning Dai had just asked when she heard a crisp sound of the door being locked from behind. In the next moment, she was pulled into his embrace. Her legs were forced apart as she faced him and sat on hisp. His hot meat stick was fiercely pressed against the most mysterious part of her flower stamen. He gently caressed it, allowing the hot air to prate her pants and reach her soul. Ning Dai could not help butugh. She leaned on Mo Chen¡¯s chest charmingly and exhaled. ¡°Second Brother, I knew you didn¡¯t have any good intentions.¡± ¡°It¡¯s your fault for being too tempting. I have no resistance in front of you.¡± Mo Chen spoke innocently. Hisrge hands rubbed the snow-white rabbits on her chest heavily. His fingertips teased her pink cherry blossoms back and forth, bringing about an electric shock-like pleasure. Ning Dai moaned and got up from his body with an enchanting smile. ¡°Second Brother, let¡¯s y something different.¡± Chapter 67 - You’re Getting More and More Naughty

Chapter 67: You¡¯re Getting More and More Naughty

Mo Chen was trying to force his way in, but when he heard Ning Dai¡¯s words, his movements froze. He looked at her in confusion, only to see her slowly taking off her pants, revealing the pinkce underwear she was wearing underneath. Because they were too close, he could clearly see the edge of her underwear. He couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva. Ning Dai¡¯s back was facing him. When she heard this movement, she smiled and took off her underwear. Her snow-white peach butt slowly approached his meat stick and slowly sat down. She was already wet and muddy, and his meat stick was inserted without any obstruction. Afortable feeling came over, and it was especially exciting, causing both of them to tremble uncontrobly. ¡°Good Dai¡¯er, hurry up,¡± Mo Chen said in a low voice. Hisrge hand held her butt, and he pushed it up and down forcefully. All the muscles in his body tensed up, and he couldn¡¯t help but want to lift it up. Ning Dai panted as she let out a seductive moan. She allowed him to move around continuously and press against her with all his strength, allowing him to reach the deepest part of her body more easily. He straightened his back with all his strength and ced the head of the turtle on her uterus, bringing about a slight twitching pain and afortable feeling. Ning Dai could no longer suppress herself. Her entire body trembled as she climbed to the top. ¡°Ah, Second Brother¡­ It¡¯s sofortable¡­¡± Following her low moan, a warm current gushed out from her body. Mo Chen could no longer endure the stimtion. He let out a low growl and released it as well. The entire bathroom was instantly filled with an ambiguous feeling that was unique to a man and a woman having a good rtionship. Ning Dai straightened her back. Her face was red and there was a lot of sweat on her forehead. She looked at Mo Chen with a reproachful look. She used a tissue to cover her lower body and threw two sheets at him. ¡°Wipe yourself, Second Brother. You¡¯re getting more and more naughty.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you like it?¡± Mo Chen smiled and put on his pants. Ning Dai had already tidied herself up and quickly wiped away the other traces before patting his shoulder lightly. ¡°I like it, but I prefer to be in a private space and release without any scruples.¡± She gave him a coquettish nce. With just a nce, the clone that Mo Chen had just released had the urge to release again. He hurriedly averted his gaze from her and let out a serious cough. ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly. I think the driver has already arrived.¡± Seeing that he had returned to his usual cold and serious appearance in a second, Ning Dai couldn¡¯t help butugh and shake her head. She pushed him out and looked at her phone. She saw that there were three or four missed calls. They were all from the driver. He had been waiting for almost an hour. The driver had been waiting for them. After they left the airport resting area, Ning Dai saw the driver immediately. The driver noticed them and quickly went up to them. ¡°Miss, Son-inw.¡± ¡°Why? Are you anxious?¡± Sensing the coldness in Ning Dai¡¯s voice, the driver hurriedly shook his head. ¡°No, it¡¯s my duty to wait for Miss. It¡¯s just that there are a lot of fans outside the airport. I¡¯m worried that I¡¯m the only one who doesn¡¯t have enough manpower and will affect Miss¡¯s schedule.¡± Fans? Ning Dai was stunned, then she rubbed the space between her brows helplessly. How could she have forgotten about this? When she had captured Ning Xiaodai in M Country, she had been on the live broadcast. Her methods were swift and decisive. In addition to her good looks, she had attracted countless fans. Later on, Elder Ning had helped to build up momentum in the country. In addition to that, Ning Xiaodai had indeed gained some poprity after bing an inte celebrity. After Ning Xiaodai had been captured and imprisoned, all of this poprity had gone to her. They had turned from a hatchet man to fans. Now that she had returned to China, no one knew who had revealed her itinerary. Thinking of this, Ning Dai hurriedly pushed Mo Chen out. Hopefully, she could avoid it! Chapter 68 - He’s My Man

Chapter 68: He¡¯s My Man

As the three of them walked out, Ning Dai looked at Mo Chen. ¡°Second Brother, I forgot to tell you something just now.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Actually, I was just joking on the ne. Second Brother is so handsome. I can¡¯t wait for everyone to see that my man is so handsome so they will be envious and jealous.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Mo Chen burst outughing and shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t take it to heart.¡± He picked up the ck gold mask and put it on his face. Regardless of whether it was a joke or not, he didn¡¯t want to bring any more trouble with his appearance. It was also good to wear a mask. Moreover, his appearance was restored for her, and he only wanted her to see it. As he thought of this, Mo Chen¡¯s gaze softened. Ning Dai and the other two left the airport. Before they could find a car, they were swarmed by fans and surrounded in the middle. ¡°Miss Ning, give me an autograph.¡± ¡°I like Miss Ning so much. Miss Ning, you¡¯re so cute.¡± The fans waved the notebook in their hands and kept shouting, hoping to attract Ning Dai¡¯s attention. Ning Dai waved her hand, telling everyone to calm down. ¡°Thank you for your love for me, but I have to go back with my husband now. See you again another day.¡± She waved her hand and got the driver to lead the way. The two bodyguards who had just arrived protected them and separated the crowd. The fans were still obedient and did not stop them. At this moment, a sharp male voice came from the crowd. ¡°Miss Ning, why don¡¯t you break up with him? Not only is he a cripple, he¡¯s also a disfigured cripple. He¡¯s not worthy of you at all.¡± This voice was too high-pitched, causing the surroundings to quieten down instantly. Mo Chen suddenly clenched his fingers. The muscles all over his body inadvertently tensed up, and traces of coldness shed across his eyes. Ning Daiforted him by holding his hand and leaning over to kiss his cheek. ¡°Don¡¯t be calctive with that kind of ignorant person.¡± Mo Chen was stunned and raised his eyes to look at her with aplicated expression. Her eyes were clear and bright, like a transparent pond. Just by looking at each other, one could see the bottom of her heart. And now, there was only his reflection in her eyes. To her, he was unique. A warm feeling flowed through Mo Chen¡¯s heart, making his entire body feel warm. His previously tense muscles also gradually rxed. Ning Dai could feel the change in him. Only then did she smile and stand up straight. The moment she raised her head, the smile on her face disappeared. ¡°I don¡¯t care who said those words just now. That person isn¡¯t worthy of being my fan, much less being able to meddle in my personal life. You aren¡¯t qualified.¡± The fan group became even quieter. One could even hear a pin drop. They only looked at Ning Dai before looking at Mo Chen. Was it worth it for such a man? In the next moment, Ning Dai gave everyone an answer. ¡°He¡¯s my man, and also the person I love the most. Whether he¡¯s worthy or not, it¡¯s up to me. That person just now, you better not let me know who you are, or else¡­¡± Ning Dai did not continue speaking. She only narrowed her eyes, and the aura around her became even colder. A threatening aura filled the air. Seeing that the fans did not even dare to breathe loudly, Ning Dai let out a soft snort. She lowered her head and met Mo Chen¡¯s concerned gaze. Her face instantly melted like a spring breeze. ¡°Second Brother, let¡¯s go. I want to return quickly.¡± Her gaze was filled with deep meaning as it swept past Mo Chen¡¯s legs. It was as though there were hooks on his legs, causing him to squeeze his legs a little ufortably. He looked at her with a reproachful look. In front of so many people, she couldn¡¯t act recklessly! Chapter 69 - The Person She Didn’t Want

Chapter 69: The Person She Didn¡¯t Want

After receiving Mo Chen¡¯s gaze, Ning Daiughed out loud and leisurely pushed him away. Only when they got into the car and could no longer see his figure did the crowd slowly disperse. Only the male fan who had questioned them earlier was still standing where he was. He clenched his fists and mes burned in his eyes. Such a woman should belong to him. Why should he let Mo Chen, that cripple, possess her? Ning Dai¡¯s graceful body could only be tainted by him. ¡°Post this on the inte. Miss Ning and her husband are so loving. I believe in love again.¡± A fan¡¯s voice sounded from the side. The male fan turned his head to take a look. It was a fanatical female fan who was uploading the video she had just shot onto the inte. On the inte? He was stunned for a moment before a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. He wanted to let everyone know that this goddess belonged to him, Zhang Lei! Half an hourter, a nended. ¡°Miss, please.¡± Two bodyguards lowered their heads to seal the road, protecting a woman as she walked out of the ne. The woman took off her sunsses. It was An Nanxu, who had been at the M Country airport earlier. The assistant quickly walked forward and bowed respectfully. ¡°Miss, the surgery needs have been arranged. The heart is absolutely healthy, and the doctor is also the best. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Mm, it¡¯s done well.¡± She looked at the assistant coldly and handed her phone over. ¡°Go and check on these two people.¡± On the phone was the surveince footage that she had her bodyguards find at the airport. There were close-ups of Ning Dai and Mo Chen. The assistant took a look and eximed, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Miss of the Ning family and her disabled husband?¡± Eh? An Nanxu immediately looked at her assistant. The assistant understood what she meant and sensibly exined. ¡°Eldest Miss, this woman is Ning Dai, the biological granddaughter of the Ning family¡¯s old master. She just got back not long ago. This man is her fianc¨¦, the Mo family¡¯s young master, Mo Chen.¡± Mo Chen. This name was very familiar. An Nanxu was silent for a few seconds before her eyes suddenly widened. ¡°That cripple from the Mo family?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The assistant coughed lightly and carefully continued, ¡°It¡¯s that Mo Chen from the Mo family that you asked to break off the engagement previously.¡± Looking at her rapidly turning cold expression, the assistant sighed helplessly in her heart. This young miss in front of her was the old daughter of the famous chairman of the international financial group, An Zhenguo. Her name was An Nanxu and the old chairman doted on her very much. She also had an older brother, An Nanyin, who was also a crazy person who doted on his younger sister. Under the doting of these two people, they would give her the stars and the moon if she wanted it. When the Mo family wasn¡¯t declining, the An family wasn¡¯t an international consortium yet. They were just a middle-ss enterprise in a city. An Zhenguo had arranged for An Nanxu to marry Mo Chen when she was a baby. However, when something happened to Mo Chen, An Nanxu despised him and decisively asked An Zhenguo to break off the engagement. ¡°It¡¯s actually him,¡± An Nanxu said coldly as Mo Chen¡¯s face appeared in front of her once again. Wasn¡¯t he disfigured? Why was he still so handsome? She wished that she could raise him up in captivity. Every day, he would only smile at her and move around her body. ¡°Ning Dai.¡± An Nanxu touched her face. The burning pain from the p seemed to be spreading. ¡°The man I didn¡¯t want back then can only be mine. Even if it¡¯s trash that I threw away, if I say I want it, she has to return it to me obediently.¡± She also had to take revenge for that p! An Nanxu took a deep breath and looked coldly at her assistant. ¡°Investigate for me and report the current situation of the Mo family and the Ning family to me. If you miss anything, don¡¯t even think about keeping your life.¡± She flew into a rage and her assistant quickly lowered her head carefully. Chapter 70 - Would You Like To See a Striptease

Chapter 70: Would You Like To See a Striptease

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Young Miss.¡± The assistant gulped and looked at An Nanxu¡¯s tightly furrowed brows. She advised softly, ¡°Your body is more important. It¡¯s better to have the surgery first.¡± ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing. Don¡¯t talk too much.¡± At the mention of her body, An Nanxu reached out and pressed down on her beating heart. She knew that her heart was about to give out. When she was excited just now, her heart immediately sped up. It was beating so fast that it was about to jump out of her chest. However, when she thought of Mo Chen¡¯s face and Ning Dai¡¯s arrogant look, she couldn¡¯t help but wish that her eyes were on fire. ¡°Go investigate. Also, be careful and get in touch with the Mo family.¡± The assistant was reprimanded so much that she didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. Only then did An Nanxu let out a sigh of relief and followed the bodyguard into the car. Sitting in the back seat of the car, she turned on her phone and clicked on the local push button out of boredom. Coincidentally, on the top search page was the video of Mo Chen and Ning Dai showing off their love. ¡°Miss Ning¡¯s strength protects her husband.¡± An Nanxu read the title word by word, her fingers tightly clutching the fusge. ¡®Mo Chen, you¡¯re mine. You can¡¯t run away.¡¯ ¡®I want you to be my boy toy, my bed partner, and let Ning Dai watch us have s*x!¡¯ ... Rumble. The dull sound of thunder could be heard as Ning Dai closed the windows of the vi. ¡°Second Brother, it¡¯s going to rain.¡± Shey down on the bed and reached out to grab the man¡¯s hand. ¡°We¡¯re finally back. We¡¯re still quite peaceful here. We¡¯ll have to deal with them again tomorrow.¡± When she mentioned those people, Ning Dai frowned impatiently. This was the vi where she and Mo Chen lived alone. There was no third person here. They came here as soon as they got off the ne and did not return to their usual vi. There were too many outsiders in the Mo family and they would asionally be disturbed by Shen Jun. Ning Dai did not like it. ¡°Yes, just the two of us.¡± Mo Chen squeezed her little hand tightly and drew a circle on her palm with his fingertips. A numbing itch was felt. Ning Dai giggled and leaned against his chest. ¡°This is a private space that only belongs to the two of us. Second Brother, do you want some benefits?¡± Her voice was flirtatious like a hook and easily moved Mo Chen¡¯s heart. However, on the surface, he was still calm. ¡°What benefits?¡± ¡°Striptease.¡± Ning Dai stared into his eyes and her smile became even more crafty. ¡°Second Brother, this is your personal benefit. It belongs exclusively to you. Do you want to see it?¡± What responded to her was Mo Chen¡¯s rolling Adam¡¯s apple as well as his uncontroble passion. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then... reward me with a kiss.¡± After she finished speaking, she took the initiative to kiss him. The two of them kissed passionately until Ning Dai was a little short of oxygen. Only then did she reluctantly let go of him. ¡°Second Brother, look.¡± Ning Dai pressed the remote control on the table and a steel pipe slowly descended. She leaned on it and danced around the steel pipe, jumping around. Her slender waist was as soft as a snake. As she wriggled, her coat fell to the ground. Charming and seductive. In the alternating of light and shadow, she was the devil from hell who bewitched people¡¯s hearts. Mo Chen¡¯s eyes were glued to her, and he couldn¡¯t move them away. His heart beat faster and faster. ¡°Dai¡¯er.¡± Mo Chen unconsciously called out Ning Dai¡¯s name. Ning Dai smiled and danced to his side, her fair and tender fingertips brushing past his face. ¡°Second Brother, do you want me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Chen answered quickly. He reached out to grab her, but she nimbly dodged and returned to the steel pipe with a smile. Ning Dai squatted down and stood up. Another piece of clothing disappeared, and her snow-white breasts jumped out as well.. They were trembling and looked very adorable. Chapter 71 - Who Was the One Peeping

Chapter 71: Who Was the One Peeping

Mo Chen¡¯s breathing became heavier, and his heart was burning with mes. His Ning Dai was his little vixen. Ning Dai was jumping excitedly, but she didn¡¯t notice that on the wastnd outside the window, there was a wretched figure holding a pair of binocrs. It was the male fan who had questioned her, Zhang Lei. His throat kept swallowing saliva, and his eyes stared unblinkingly at the wriggling figure. His fingers were clenched tightly, and his eyes were practically spitting fire. ¡°You¡¯re actually stripping for that cripple? Why aren¡¯t you dancing for me?¡± Ning Dai¡¯s clothes were slowly about to be taken off. Seeing her wriggling her pure white body and smiling as she sat on Mo Chen¡¯s body, Zhang Lei wanted to take another look when he saw Mo Chen move the remote control. The curtains of the entire vi were instantly drawn, blocking the beautiful spring scenery behind them. ¡°Hiss.¡± Zhang Lei sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°B*stard.¡± He was about to see the most crucial moment. How could he be willing to let the show end? The rage in Zhang Lei¡¯s heart grew even crazier because of this strip dance. Ning Dai was definitely his! In the vi, Ning Dai had already taken off Mo Chen¡¯s clothes. His exposed chest muscles were glowing with a honey-colored glow, looking exceptionally alluring. His fair and tender hands moved downwards, revealing his exceptionally firm abdominal muscles. ¡°Second Brother, it¡¯s just the two of us here.¡± Ning Dai poked his muscles, the glow in her eyes bing brighter and brighter. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. I like to be in a private space. Isn¡¯t this even more impudent? Second Brother, are you willing to be eaten by me?¡± As they chatted andughed, her red lips became even more alluring and charming. Mo Chen¡¯srge hands held her tightly. Without any effort, he forcefully inserted the meat stick that had already swelled to its peak into the depths of her muddy flower stamen, stirring it twice. She was a seductive spirit. He was willing to sacrifice all his blood essence for her. Even if he died under her body, his life would be worth it. Ning Dai smiled. A blush appeared on her face as she rubbed against it. In their private space, their passion was unrestrained. They did not hold back at all and their seductive and soft cries reverberated throughout the entire room. After more than an hour, Ning Dai came down from Mo Chen¡¯s body, exhausted. Her entire body was covered in sweat. She furrowed her brows slightly and scolded him for hitting her. ¡°Second Brother, are you satisfied with the food?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± After Mo Chen¡¯s feetnded on the ground, his face was filled withfort. He pulled her into his embrace dotingly, and his palm gently patted her back. That gentle action was like a powerful male beast smoothing out the fur of his favorite female beast. Ning Dai hummedfortably. Although she really wanted to take a bath, she was so tired that she didn¡¯t want to move. Thus, she closed her eyes and slowly fell asleep. Her breathing gradually became soft and long. Mo Chen stopped and stared at her in a daze. He loved her very much. He loved her to the bone. It didn¡¯t seem like there was anything bad about being by her side like this. The next morning, Ning Dai pushed Mo Chen to the mall. ¡°Second Brother, it¡¯s time for you to buy two new sets of clothes.¡± She smiled as she said this to Mo Chen. She brought him to the shopping mall. From time to time, she would even take a suit and show it to him to see how it would look. This was a famous shopping mall under the name of the chamber ofmerce. The clothes inside were all very high-ss. There were also many custom-made clothes. The styles were also exquisite and luxurious. They were not vulgar. Mo Chen¡¯s appearance had recovered. She wanted to add more clothes for him. ¡°Second Brother, which one do you like? Go and try it out.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. You make the decision.¡± Mo Chen shrugged nonchntly. In the blink of an eye, he saw a woman¡¯s outfit and his eyes lit up. ¡°Look.¡± Chapter 72 - Can You Take a Photo With Me

Chapter 72: Can You Take a Photo With Me

Ning Dai looked in the direction Mo Chen was pointing at and eximed in admiration. ¡°This outfit is so beautiful.¡± This was an exquisite evening gown. The main color was ocean blue, and there were many diamonds and pearls embedded in the hem and hem of the gown, which sparkled under the light. When the waist was squeezed out, the lines of the gown became more and more smooth. One could imagine that after wearing it, it would entuate her s*xiness and allure. ¡°This dress has a very high-ss feeling. It¡¯s abination of nobility and s*xiness. It¡¯s really rare.¡± After Mo Chen praised her, he asked the salesperson to take off the dress and pass it to Ning Dai. ¡°Dai¡¯er, go and try it on.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ning Dai stuck out her tongue in embarrassment. ¡°If it¡¯s suitable, then buy it. Second Brother, I originally brought you to buy clothes, but now it¡¯s me buying it.¡± ¡°What do we have to prioritize? If you have something you like, then buy it.¡± Mo Chen didn¡¯t mind and urged Ning Dai to try it on. Afraid that he would be impatient, she agreed and carried the clothes to a separate fitting room in the shopping mall. Mo Chen and the shopping guide stayed where they were and continued to look at the other men¡¯s clothes. The evening dress wasplicated and beautifully made. After Ning Dai carefully put it on, she pinched the hem of the dress and spun around in front of the mirror with a bright smile on her face. Mo Chen had good taste. Wearing this gown, she looked like a goddess who had walked out of the ocean. She wanted to let him take a look at it immediately. Ning Dai pushed open the door of the fitting room, but there was already someone waiting outside. Seeing here out, he stepped forward and smiled humbly. ¡°Hello, Miss Ning.¡± ¡°You are?¡± ¡°I¡¯m your fan, Zhang Lei. Can you take a photo with me? I like you very much.¡± Zhang Lei¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at her. He secretly swallowed his saliva and his Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly. Ning Dai was so elegant and s*xy. He had seen her s*xy appearance before, and it made him want to press her under his body. He would take off her clothes one by one and swallow her into his stomach. Ning Dai frowned and looked at him coldly. She took two steps back to increase the distance between them. She didn¡¯t like strangers getting too close to her, especially men who made her feel wary. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my husband is still waiting for me. Excuse me.¡± Ning Dai turned to leave after saying that, but Zhang Lei quickly blocked her way. ¡°Miss Ning, are you sure you can¡¯t take a photo with me? Can I at least get an autograph?¡± The more he tried to stop her, the more annoyed Ning Dai became. Why was it not over yet? ¡°Please make way.¡± She held her temper and said that before walking to the side again. However, Zhang Lei was like an annoying fly surrounding her, not letting her leave no matter what she said. What a headache-inducing man. Ning Dai¡¯s gaze turned colder. If she had known that she would meet fans, she would not have coveted the time alone with Mo Chen. She had sent her bodyguards to wait outside the shopping mall. At this moment, a familiar voice sounded. ¡°Dai¡¯er, are you done yet?¡± ¡°Second Brother.¡± Ning Dai turned her head to look at Mo Chen, who was hurriedly pushing a wheelchair over, and smiled. He must have waited for too long and was anxious, so he came to look for her. Mo Chen also noticed Zhang Lei, who was beside her. He frowned, and just as he was about to ask, his pupils suddenly contracted. ¡°Be careful!¡± Ning Dai turned her head in shock, but it was still toote. Zhang Lei took advantage of the moment when she was distracted just now to take out a syringe and fiercely stabbed it into her arm. The drug quickly took effect. Ning Dai felt dizzy and her vision started to blur. In the next second, Ning Dai fell straight to the ground. Zhang Leiughed lewdly and carried her on his shoulder before running away. Mo Chen pushed the wheelchair with a cold face and chased after them. Chapter 73 - He Was Not Worthy At All

Chapter 73: He Was Not Worthy At All

Zhang Lei was carrying someone, and his speed was affected. Mo Chen¡¯s eyes seemed to spew fire as he increased his speed once again. He only hated the fact that his legs were broken and he was unable to stand up. Otherwise, he would have grabbed Zhang Lei and saved Ning Dai. What a burden! Mo Chen cursed in his heart. However, he saw Zhang Lei, who was not far away, suddenly turn around and give him a contemptuous smile. Before he could react, the wheelchair carried the momentum and rushed straight down. It was a stairway-type elevator! Mo Chen wanted to stop, but the wheelchair was spinning at a high speed just now. The wheels did not stop and rolled straight down. Bang! Crash! The wheelchair rolled all the way to the bottom. An intense pain was felt. Mo Chen¡¯s entire body seemed to have fallen apart, and his head was in intense pain. He watched as Zhang Lei carried Ning Dai and leisurely walked past him. ¡°Dai¡¯er,¡± Mo Chen roared hysterically. Then, his head tilted to the side, and his consciousness fell into darkness. Darkness, endless. The anesthetic gradually faded, and Ning Dai slowly opened her eyes. Where was this ce? Not understanding the situation, she remained vignt and did not move. She only looked around quietly. Looking at the half-new furniture around her, she frowned even more. This was an ordinary two-bedroom. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Zhang Lei¡¯s voice was heard. Ning Dai suddenly looked up and saw him walking out of the room next to hers. He was holding a cup of steaming hot tea and drinking it leisurely. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°To look at you.¡± Zhang Lei put down the teacup, sat on the sofa opposite her, and crossed his legs. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve never understood why you want that cripple. It¡¯s not like he can satisfy you. You can only be in a position of power. You¡¯ll never be able to experience the true happiness of a woman.¡± Hearing his angry words, Ning Dai pondered for a moment and came to a sudden realization. It seemed like he was the one who questioned Mo Chen at the airport that day. In his heart, just the fact that he wasn¡¯t crippled was enough to crush Mo Chenpletely. However, he wasn¡¯t worthy at all! But now, both of her hands and feet were tied up. No matter how hard she tried, she was so weak that she didn¡¯t have any strength left. Seeing Ning Dai¡¯s slight struggle, Zhang Lei smiled smugly. ¡°Miss Ning, I advise you not to waste your energy. Your skills are not bad, I know. How could I not have prepared in advance? It¡¯s not easy to tame a fierce horse.¡± ¡°I know, but you tied me too tightly. My hands and feet aren¡¯t feeling well.¡± Ning Dai sighed and blinked innocently, looking at him pitifully. ¡°Let go of me. I¡¯ll do anything for you. Did you bring me here just to have a taste of the melon that was forcefully taken?¡± ¡°You know your ce.¡± Zhang Lei raised his eyebrows and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for me to untie you, but I can only untie your feet. Also, you have to strip for me.¡± His wretched gaze wandered over Ning Dai¡¯s body without the slightest bit of concealment, as though he could see the scenery below even through her clothes. Zhang Lei stood up and untied the anklet that bound Ning Dai. Ning Dai¡¯s heart was filled with hatred. The striptease that he was talking about was the kind that she had danced for Mo Chen. If she hadn¡¯t guessed wrongly, Zhang Lei had been outside the vi that day. No wonder when she was dancing, she always felt as though she was being watched. But now that she was out of danger, it was more important. She twisted her ankle and smiled at Zhang Lei. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll dance.¡± Ning Dai covered the cold light in her eyes. She ignored her bound hands and started to twist her body. What she did not notice was that a calctive glint shed across Zhang Lei¡¯s eyes. At the same time, at the hospital. Mo Chen opened his eyes and suddenly sat up, panting heavily. ¡°Where¡¯s Dai¡¯er?¡± ¡°Young Master.¡± Chen Shan quickly walked over to support him. ¡°I¡¯ve already called the police, but there¡¯s still no news.¡± Chapter 74 - Watching Her Fawn Over Others

Chapter 74: Watching Her Fawn Over Others

Mo Chen furrowed his brows tightly. The man who took Ning Dai away was very stubborn. He seemed to be her fan. If he couldn¡¯t find her for even a moment, he would be in even more danger. He couldn¡¯t ce his hopes solely on public servants. ¡°Computer,¡± Mo Chen instructed with a serious expression. Chen Shan didn¡¯t dare to be negligent. He quickly took theptop over and ced it in his hand. Mo Chen opened the screen and his ten fingers rapidly tapped on the keyboard. Lines of code shed and his frown became deeper and deeper. Chen Shan could not help but sigh in his heart. In order to save the Madam, the Young Master had actually personally locked onto the Madam¡¯s signal. It had been a long time since he had disyed his hacking abilities in front of others. The Young Master¡¯s love for the Madam was true. ¡°I¡¯ve finally found you.¡± Mo Chen¡¯s tightly furrowed brows suddenly rxed as he heaved a sigh of relief. What he was most worried about was that Ning Dai would be searched and her phone would be thrown away. This way, he would really be unable to lock onto her location. Looking for her would be like looking for a needle in a haystack. But now, he had already locked onto her location. ¡°Chen Shan, bring some people and follow me.¡± Mo Chen turned off theputer. Chen Shan quickly helped him into the wheelchair and pushed him out of the door. He then brought some people and drove towards the address that he had just locked onto. Bauhinia District. The car stopped and Chen Shan pushed Mo Chen to the third floor of the apartment building. ¡°West Wing.¡± Mo Chen made a hand gesture. Chen Shan tactfully nodded his head. He brought some people and carefully broke the lock on the door, trying his best not to make any noise. In the room, Ning Dai was still dancing. She winked at him, her movements gentle and seductive. Her fingers felt for the buttons on her coat, but halfway through, she stopped. Zhang Lei was moved by her actions and gulped down his saliva. When he suddenly saw her stop moving, his face instantly turned cold. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you taking off your clothes?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t move my hands. Look,¡± Ning Dai said pitifully as she raised her tied wrists in front of him. Her fair skin was red from the rough friction of the rope. ¡°Then I¡¯ll untie you.¡± Zhang Lei¡¯s eyes darted around as he took out a knife to cut the rope open. Ning Dai twisted her wrist and continued dancing. Outside the door, Mo Chen¡¯s expression was as cold as frost and snow. He had just hacked into the room¡¯s datawork. Through the surveince cameras, he could clearly see what Ning Dai and Zhang Lei were doing. She was stripping Zhang Lei. It was the dance that she had personally said was exclusive to him. Mo Chen¡¯s heart throbbed violently. He closed his eyes and didn¡¯t allow himself to think too much. He took a deep breath to calm his emotions. The most important thing now was to save her. She was trying to curry favor with Zhang Lei in order to save herself. Ning Dai twisted a few more times and slowly moved closer to Zhang Lei. When she saw that his face was flushed red and he was staring at her like he was intoxicated, she suddenly made a move and fiercely twisted his neck. The next second, Zhang Lei was heavily thrown to the ground by her. All the bones in his body seemed to have fallen apart. A sharp pain came from all over his body and he instantly lost his resistance. Seeing that he was lying on the ground like a dead dog, Ning Dai was still not satisfied and kicked him heavily. ¡°Ouch!¡± Zhang Lei cried out in pain. The door opened and Mo Chen pushed the wheelchair in. He nced at Zhang Lei and fixed his gaze on Ning Dai. ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°He¡¯s just a piece of trash. He can¡¯t do anything to me.¡± Ning Dai smiled and pounced to his side, carefully sizing him up. ¡°Second Brother, are you injured?¡± There was a strong medicinal smell on his body and there were abrasions on his face. He should have been injured when he was chasing after her and Zhang Lei. ¡°Minor injuries.¡± Mo Chen held her hand and turned around to instruct Chen Shan to send Zhang Lei to the police station. ¡°Dai¡¯er, let¡¯s go home.¡± Chapter 75 - Posted On the Internet

Chapter 75: Posted On the Inte

Ning Dai followed Mo Chen back to the Mo family¡¯s vi and copsed on the bed. ¡°I¡¯m so tired.¡± Her entire body was extremely weak, especially when she started to fight Zhang Lei before the effects of the drug hadpletely disappeared. She had used all of her strength and energy. Mo Chen pushed the wheelchair over and stretched out his hand to massage her arm. ¡°It¡¯s better to bring along some bodyguards in the future. If there¡¯s such a bigot again, just thinking about it is scary.¡± Ning Dai was silent. This time, she was really careless when she was in danger. She thought that her skills were not bad and that she could bring Mo Chen out to shop without bodyguards, enjoying the time with the two of them together. It was she who had underestimated the paranoia and madness of human nature. ¡°Dai¡¯er.¡± Mo Chen¡¯s voice was slightly cold as he called out to her in a more serious tone. She came back to her senses and smiled at him. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to Second Brother.¡± It was worth it to bring two more people to help him feel at ease. Seeing that Ning Dai was still obedient, Mo Chen heaved a sigh of relief. He did not say anything else and continued to massage her shoulders. The strength of her palm was just right, causing her mind to slowly rx. In a few minutes, Ning Dai fell asleep. However, not long after, she was woken up by the noise. She casually grabbed a handful of it and it was empty beside her. Mo Chen and Shen Jun¡¯s deep voice could be heard arguing from outside the door. ¡°Someone is framing her, I will take care of it.¡± ¡°Take care of it? How are you going to take care of it? Our Mo family¡¯s daughter-inw is actually dancing passionately with another man. Her actions are intimate, and the inte is going crazy. Even if you suppress the heat now, can you suppress the cuckold on top of your head?¡± Shen Jun fiercely pped the door frame, her face contorted in anger. ¡°Hurry up and divorce her.¡± Ning Dai frowned and opened the door. Seeing here out, Shen Jun sneered with her hands on her waist. ¡°Eldest Miss Ning, your erotic photos are all over the inte, yet you still have the mood to sleep. It¡¯s really rare that you have such a big heart. Our Mo family can¡¯t keep a Buddha like you. Hurry up and divorce our Mo Chen¡­¡± ¡°Enough.¡± Mo Chen coldly interrupted Shen Jun¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, I won¡¯t divorce her. Don¡¯t meddle in the matters on the inte.¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing it for the sake of the Mo family.¡± Shen Jun¡¯s face twisted. Ning Dai didn¡¯t want to listen anymore. She directly called for someone to drag her out, and the entire world instantly became quiet. She turned to look at Mo Chen and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Second Brother, what¡¯s going on? What erotic photos?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a photo of you and Zhang Lei.¡± Mo Chen observed her expression and quickly exined, rubbing the space between his eyebrows. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you look online.¡± He silently pushed the wheelchair to the study room. Just as the door was about to close, he turned back to look at her. ¡°Dai¡¯er, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t divorce you. You¡¯re my only wife.¡± The door to the study closed. Ning Dai stood where she was and took two deep breaths, forcing herself to calm down. She frowned and returned to the bedroom, turning on herptop. A few minutester, she suddenly clenched her fingers tightly, her eyes filled with anger. So, it was Zhang Lei¡¯s doing. He had installed a pinhole camera in the room to record the time when she was stripping. After that, he dyed it by two hours and posted it on the inte. In addition to the filthy words that he had edited long ago¡­ He wanted theizens and fans to think that she was really having s*x with Zhang Lei and that she was cheating on Mo Chen. B*stard! Ning Dai picked up her phone and ordered her subordinates coldly, ¡°Get the police to increase the standard of punishment. Don¡¯t let Zhang Lei out.¡± After getting a response from her subordinates, she hung up the phone. The photos on the inte were quickly hacked by her. She frowned and turned off herputer. Chapter 76 - It Was Time To Teach Them a Lesson

Chapter 76: It Was Time To Teach Them a Lesson

Ning Dai felt that Shen Jun¡¯s actions weren¡¯t quite right. The p*rnographic photos that Zhang Lei had posted online had somewhat affected her reputation. However, she had deleted the photos and asked the police to issue a certificate for public rtions. People would naturally be able to distinguish right from wrong. To the current Mo family, she was their most important backer. With her around, the Mo family would be able to get onto the Ning family¡¯s boat. Shen Jun had tried to protect and curry favor with her in the past. How could she not be able to sit still after seeing some news and insist on Mo Chen divorcing her? There must be something else behind this. Just as Ning Dai was about to investigate carefully, her phone rang again. ¡°Miss, we found a new ce to produce Seven-Leafed Cmus flowers in Linhai. There are more than a hundred of them.¡± ¡°What? Send me the location. I¡¯ll be there right away.¡± Ning Dai hung up the phone excitedly. The few that were found on the deserted indst time had made Mo Chen¡¯s legs much better. He could barely move them. This time, they found more than a hundred of them. They might be able topletely cure his legs. Compared to those groundless rumors, it was obvious that Mo Chen¡¯s legs were more important. Ning Dai rushed to the study room excitedly and told Mo Chen the good news. ¡°Second Brother, wait for me at home. I¡¯ll bring the herbs back. You¡¯ll be able to stand up soon.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Chen looked at her quietly, full of affection and gentleness. He knew that in her heart, he was the most important person, and also her only lover. ¡°Have a safe journey.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Second Brother. Wait for my good news.¡± Ning Dai snorted, wrinkled her nose, and bent down to kiss his thin lips. ¡°The distance is far, I estimate that it will take three days to return. Wait for me at home obediently, don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡± Looking at her hurried figure, Mo Chen reached out to touch his lips and smiled warmly. Ning Dai took the ne and left. Half an hourter, Shen Jun drove to the Ning family¡¯s old residence. Second Uncle and Third Uncle were waiting for her outside the main gate. Seeing her get out of the car, the two of them hurriedly went forward and asked, ¡°Have you brought all the things?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Jun looked around and handed over a red certificate. The two of them quickly took it. It was Ning Dai and Mo Chen¡¯s marriage certificate. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to teach them a lesson,¡± Second Uncle said as he smiled coldly. ¡°While the old man is still in the hospital, we¡¯ll settle the divorce procedures. Madam, don¡¯t forget what you promised.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Shen Jun¡¯s eyes revealed a sharp and cold light as she snorted lightly. ¡®Little sl*t, who let you bully me? I don¡¯t want this daughter-inw anymore.¡¯ After settling the divorce procedures between Ning Dai and Mo Chen, Shen Jun drove to a vi in the suburbs. She followed the bodyguard in ck all the way to the innermost part of the vi. She bowed respectfully and said obsequiously: ¡°Miss An, I¡¯ve already done what you asked me to do.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± An Nanxu looked at her contemptuously and threw a bank card in front of her. ¡°Send him to my bed and I¡¯ll give you another 20 million. You can also join me.¡± ¡°Thank you, Miss An.¡± Shen Jun hurriedly picked up the card, her heart was beaming with joy. 20 million wasn¡¯t too much, but to be able to join An Nanxu and join the An family, the profits would be far more than this. She didn¡¯t think that a cripple like Mo Chen would be able to sell for such a good price. After returning to the Mo family, Shen Jun immediately sent a cup of water with added ingredients to Mo Chen¡¯s study. Mo Chen was caught off guard. After drinking the water, he fainted. Shen Jun pped her hands and called the bodyguards that had been arranged toe in. ¡°Tie him up and send him to the vi in the suburbs immediately.¡± Chapter 77 - Seeing You Can’t Get It Up

Chapter 77: Seeing You Can¡¯t Get It Up

Suburban Vi, Master Bedroom. Mo Chen let out a low cough and slowly opened his eyes. A cold glint shed across his eyes. He didn¡¯t expect that one day, he would be drugged and sent to someone else¡¯s bed. There was something wrong with the water Shen Jun had someone send him. He calmly looked around and saw the door of the room being pushed open. A slender figure walked in and leisurely sat down on the sofa opposite him, lighting up a cigar. Amidst the smoke, Mo Chen saw a familiar face. ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± It was the woman who wanted to forcefully keep him at the M Country airport that day. ¡°Yes.¡± An Nanxu blew out a smoke ring and looked at him proudly. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, you¡¯ll be mine sooner orter. Rather than having me kidnap you, why don¡¯t you listen to me earlier? It¡¯ll save everyone a lot of trouble.¡± Mo Chen couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste his breath on her. He turned his head away and didn¡¯t look at her. Instead, he used a little strength in his palm. ¡°Stop wasting your time.¡± Seeing him struggle, An Nanxu snorted. ¡°When youe to my territory, just stay obediently and be my toy.¡± She raised her brows slightly, threw away the cigarette butt, and walked straight towards Mo Chen. Her fingers grabbed towards his pants zipper. Mo Chen was shocked and struggled even more fiercely. However, his wrist was tied with a cow tendon rope that had been soaked in water. The more he twisted it, the tighter it became. He took a deep breath and gritted his teeth to calm himself down. Then, he red at An Nanxu fiercely. Rip. More than half of Mo Chen¡¯s pants were torn off, revealing a dense ck forest. An Nanxu looked at him in surprise. Her fingers yed with the soft lump of meat and she couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°My taste is indeed not bad. The capital is not bad.¡± The soft lump was so big. One could imagine how huge it would be when he waspletely hard. It would definitely be great to have s*x with him! An Nanxu lifted up her skirt and looked at Mo Chen provocatively before sitting on hisp. She was definitely going to take him down today. After two ups and downs, she clenched her teeth in anger and gave Mo Chen a hard p on the face as she growled in a low voice. ¡°Did you do it on purpose? Get in!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t get in.¡± Mo Chen stared at her mockingly, his eyes filled with provocation. ¡°Looking at your face, I can¡¯t get hard.¡± ¡°You!¡± An Nanxu let out a breath and turned around to get down. Her palm tightly held onto his clone as she rubbed it with all her might. What do you mean you can¡¯t get it up? She didn¡¯t believe this. Now that he was hers, he had to listen to her no matter how hard she rubbed it. A few minutester, An Nanxu let go of her hand in despair. Just now, she had used all her strength to rub and caress it, but Mo Chen¡¯s little brother still didn¡¯t have any intention of raising his head. She ced her soft hand on his lower abdomen. She suddenly looked at Mo Chen suspiciously. ¡°Are you unable to do it?¡± ¡°Ridiculous.¡± Mo Chen said indifferently, ¡°Whether I can do it or not, you should ask Dai¡¯er.¡± ¡°You¡¯re protecting her body now.¡± An Nanxu¡¯s gaze was bone-piercing. ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m afraid that she has already be an ice-cold corpse.¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± He did not believe what she said at all. ¡°I will never betray her in my life. I also don¡¯t believe that you have the ability to kill her.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait for the news.¡± An Nanxu did not want to mess around anymore. She sat back on the sofa and crossed her legs as she looked at him. ¡°Let¡¯s see if your Dai¡¯er will be able to escape or if my people are more powerful. Let her go to hell.¡± ¡°You will definitely fail.¡± After saying that, Mo Chen closed his eyes. He believed in Ning Dai. Even if An Nanxu really sent people to hunt her down, she would definitely be able to escape sessfully and find a way to survive from a dangerous situation. As for him, he could only wait. Chapter 78 - Meeting Another Desperado

Chapter 78: Meeting Another Desperado

When Mo Chen and An Nanxu were in a stalemate, Ning Dai had just arrived at Linhai and got off the ne. Her subordinates had already arranged for a car to pick her up at the hotel that they had booked beforehand. After entering the room, she let out a sigh of relief andy on the bed, letting her subordinates get the food. After her subordinates left, Ning Dai leaned against the window and called Mo Chen. Two consecutive calls had indicated that he was not in the service area and could not be connected. Ning Dai frowned in confusion. She hung up and sent him a text message. ¡°Second Brother, I¡¯m off the ne. What are you doing? Call me back when you see this.¡± The text message was sent sessfully and the doorbell rang. Ning Dai put her phone away and went to open the door. A waiter who was pushing a food cart stood at the door and smiled politely at her. ¡°Miss, your order is here.¡± ¡°Come in.¡± Ning Dai made way and the waiter followed her in. After cing the dining cart against the wall, he suddenly closed the door. He quickly took out a shiny dagger and stabbed it fiercely at Ning Dai. ¡®Not good, it¡¯s an assassin!¡¯ Ning Dai¡¯s eyes turned cold. She quickly turned around and barely dodged the fatal blow. A silver light shed from her fingertips and pierced into the waiter¡¯s wrist. ¡°Ah.¡± The waiter cried out in pain. A sh of ruthlessness shed in his eyes as he turned around and pounced on Ning Dai. Ning Dai calmly dodged his attack again. A few more silver needles pierced into his arm. His arm was so sore and numb that his palm could no longer hold the dagger tightly. She saw the opportunity and kicked his hand hard. The dagger fell to the ground. At this moment, the door was pushed open by Ning Dai¡¯s subordinate, who was gasping for breath. ¡°Protect the Young Miss.¡± They shouted as they came in. The waiter saw that he could not escape, so he opened the window and wanted to jump out to escape, but Ning Dai suddenly grabbed his wrist. ¡°You want to run?¡± She pulled him back with a cold expression and threw him to the ground. ¡°Go and interrogate him properly. Who sent him here?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The subordinate agreed and escorted the waiter out. After putting down the food, he closed the door. The room returned to its usual tranquility. Ning Dai sat by the bed and carefully thought about what had happened just now. Her fingers pressed tightly against her chest. She had just gotten off the ne when someone attacked her. They even knew her hotel room number clearly. It seemed that those people had already made preparations before she left. This attack was premeditated. ¡®Oh no, something must have happened to Second Brother as well!¡¯ At the thought of this, Ning Dai took a deep breath to calm herself down and waited for her subordinate to report. A few minutester, her subordinate knocked on the door. ¡°Miss, this assassin¡¯s boss is called Mad Dragon. He¡¯s a local boss in Linhai. We¡¯ve found Mad Dragon¡¯s identity and his personal ount.¡± Ning Dai took the information from her subordinate and nced at it. She picked up theputer and swiftly typed on the keyboard with her slender fingers. Mad Dragon¡¯s bank ount had received a huge amount of money three days ago. If she guessed correctly, there was a high probability that Second Uncle and Third Uncle were causing trouble again. There was also Shen Jun¡¯s arrogance¡­ Ning Dai couldn¡¯t sit still any longer and ordered her subordinate in a cold voice. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Even though the herbs here were important, they could stille and collect themter. It was the most dangerous thing for Mo Chen to stay at home alone. If anything happened to him, she would definitely not forgive herself. Seeing that Ning Dai¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good, her subordinates knew that something bad was about to happen and quickly went to drive. Sitting in the car, Ning Dai¡¯s eyes looked out of the window as she clenched her fists tightly. ¡°Second Brother, you must hold on until Ie back.¡± Chapter 79 - I Have Plenty of Time To Waste With You

Chapter 79: I Have Plenty of Time To Waste With You

At the vi on the outskirts of the city. An Nanxu nced at her phone, threw away her cigar, and looked at Mo Chen mockingly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait. Your Dai¡¯er won¡¯t being back. My men have already seeded. She¡¯s dead for sure.¡± Her assistant sent her a message. Ning Dai had entered the blue hotel. Her men were already waiting there. As soon as Ning Dai checked in, they would immediately take action. How could a woman escape from premeditated murder? ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Mo Chen¡¯s cold words were the only response to her. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I have plenty of time to waste with you.¡± An Nanxu yfully patted his face and ordered her subordinates to drag him to a wheelchair. ¡°Follow me to the station to sign and take a photo. I¡¯ll let you be my husband in name and give the Mo family shares.¡± Mo Chen¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted. He finally understood the reason why Shen Jun went through so much trouble to send him over. An Nanxu had clearly discussed with Shen Jun. Sending him over wasn¡¯t just for his body. After he received the certificate, he could also let the Mo family, or rather, Shen Jun, have the An family shares. This was all a premeditated plot! ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Mo Chen coldly berated as both his hands suddenly broke free of the rope. Earlier, he had taken advantage of An Nanxu¡¯s unprepared state to secretly untie the ropes. Initially, he had wanted to find an opportunity to escape, but now, he had no choice but to expose himself. Seeing that he was resisting, An Nanxu licked her lips with interest. ¡°You¡¯re really getting more and more interesting to me.¡± She had to conquer such a fierce horse. An Nanxu had many people. Although Mo Chen¡¯s skills weren¡¯t bad, his legs weren¡¯t healed, so he wasn¡¯t that agile. He could only control the wheelchair to slowly retreat, and very quickly, he was forced into a corner. A few bodyguards surrounded him tightly and he didn¡¯t have any room to retreat. p, p. An Nanxu pped her hands and the bodyguards made a path for her. She slowly walked over and looked at Mo Chen arrogantly. ¡°Let¡¯s go and get the certificate.¡± ¡°In your dreams.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t up to you.¡± She lost her patience and waved her hand. She got the bodyguards to grab onto him and drag him out of the door. Outside the vi, Shen Jun was already waiting in the car. Upon seeing her, Mo Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with intense hatred. ¡°You¡¯ll regret it.¡± ¡°Yo, I¡¯ll wait.¡± Shen Jun seemed to have heard a huge joke as sheughed coldly, ¡°You¡¯re a cripple. It¡¯s your luck to be able to catch Miss An¡¯s eye. Don¡¯t be so shameless.¡± Mo Chen gritted his teeth. Endure! Just as he was about to be thrown into the car, a motorcade drove over. The car stopped and an icy cold voice sounded. ¡°What? You¡¯re so straightforward in snatching my man? Did you ask me for permission?¡± It was Ning Dai. She coldly got out of the car and threw a reassuring look at Mo Chen. After that, she stared at An Nanxu and sneered. ¡°I was wondering who it was. So it was the one who was flirting at the airport. Back then, I warned you to stop having designs on my man. Looks like you won¡¯t remember the lesson.¡± ¡°Sl*t, shut up,¡± An Nanxu growled in a low voice. Her eyes were red from anger, but when she saw Mo Chen beside her, she froze andughed again. ¡°Who said he¡¯s your man? He¡¯s mine now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Ning Dai. Get lost quickly. Our Mo family doesn¡¯t have a daughter-inw like you.¡± Shen Jun was afraid that Ning Dai would ruin the good news. She got out of the car and stood in front of An Nanxu and Mo Chen. She looked at Ning Dai coldly. ¡°Mo Chen has already divorced you. With someone like you, you go around seducing men and cheating on them. Do you think the Mo family will tolerate you?¡± Divorce? Ning Dai frowned and looked at Mo Chen. Chapter 80 - She Lost To Her Again

Chapter 80: She Lost To Her Again

Mo Chen¡¯s expression changed and he shook his head solemnly. ¡°Dai¡¯er, it wasn¡¯t me.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Ning Dai smiled and looked coldly at Shen Jun. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Even if my marriage with Second Brother is about to end, it¡¯s still up to the two of us. Your so-called ¡®divorce¡¯ isn¡¯t legal at all.¡± She took two steps forward and faced Shen Jun and An Nanxu directly. Her gaze became even colder. ¡°On the way back, I had already notarized it. The divorce procedures that you two had done in private were nullified. What, Miss An has just returned to the country and you want to stir up some news?¡± Hearing this, An Nanxu was stunned and clenched her teeth tightly. She had lost to her again! Seeing that An Nanxu had quietened down, Shen Jun was a little flustered and couldn¡¯t help but want to run away. ¡°Run?¡± Ning Daiughed mockingly and waved her hand to have someone stop her. She held it in front of her and casually threw a photo in front of her. ¡°You keep saying that the Mo family can¡¯t tolerate me, but how can the Mo family tolerate a woman like you who doesn¡¯t even need her real identity to get married?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Shen Jun¡¯s body was trembling, and her teeth were chattering non-stop. This was her Achilles¡¯ heel! ¡°Do you still remember this man in the photo? Your biological father, who owed a loan to a loan shark, was chased to A City by someone. In the end, he couldn¡¯t escape and mortgaged you to the casino.¡± ¡°I¡¯m actually very curious. What method did you use to get the casino owner to create a fake identity for you and help you climb up to the big tree of the Mo family?¡± Shen Jun¡¯s face gradually turned pale as Ning Dai spoke, and in the end, it was almost transparent. Mo Chen furrowed his brows tightly and didn¡¯t say anything. At this point, Shen Jun was seeking his own death. Ning Dai walked directly behind him and pushed his wheelchair. Only then did she look at Shen Jun¡­ ¡°I almost died in Linhai. Fortunately, I was lucky enough to make it back in time. However, I found such an interesting thing. I have to bring it back for you to see, so that you won¡¯t forget who you really are after being in someone else¡¯s shoes for a long time.¡± Ning Dai smiled coldly and stared at Shen Jun. Shen Jun curled up and subconsciously looked at An Nanxu. ¡°Miss An, save me.¡± An Nanxu frowned and didn¡¯t say anything. Ever since Ning Dai appeared, she had been tightly suppressed by Ning Dai and didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. Even in terms of numbers, Ning Dai had brought more people! ¡°This is an internal matter of the Mo family. I won¡¯t interfere.¡± An Nanxu spoke quickly. Ning Dai pushed Mo Chen to her car and looked at her mockingly. ¡°You¡¯re the one who wants to interfere, but you don¡¯t have the right.¡± She almost choked on Ning Dai¡¯s words and bit her lips. B*tch! Ning Dai was not in the mood to waste time with her. She looked at Mo Chen and asked, ¡°Second Brother, how are you going to deal with Shen Jun?¡± ¡°You decide. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Mo Chen leaned against the back of his wheelchair. His face was as cold as ice, causing the temperature around him to drop. The Mo family did not need such a woman, and neither did his father. ¡°Then I¡¯ll make the decision.¡± After Ning Dai finished speaking softly, she turned to face Shen Jun and looked at her from the corner of her eyes. ¡°A marriage registered with a fake identity doesn¡¯t count. She can¡¯t be the Madam of the Mo family. A fake will naturally be expelled from the Mo family.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Shen Jun trembled even more violently. She reached out and grabbed the car door handle. ¡°You¡¯re just a little girl. What right do you have to open your mouth and expel me? If you really want me to leave, you¡¯ll have to wait for his father toe personally.¡± Ning Dai was toozy to say anything else. She waved her hand indifferently. ¡°Throw her far away. Don¡¯t let her return to the Mo family.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Her subordinates carried Shen Jun up and dragged her deep into the dark alley. Shen Jun¡¯s miserable wails continued. ¡°Ning Dai, you¡¯ll die a horrible death. I¡¯m the Madam of the Mo family, you¡­¡± They could not hear anything from behind. She was probably gagged andpletely silent. She had stopped shouting. Chapter 81 - I Must Have You

Chapter 81: I Must Have You

¡°Finally, peace and quiet. Second Brother, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let her enter the house again and get in our way.¡± Ning Dai scratched her ears and smiled at Mo Chen. Her bright eyes were clear and bright. Mo Chen¡¯s heart suddenly trembled. He seemed to have been bewitched and unconsciously nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± As long as he was by her side, he would support whatever decision she made. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Ning Dai yawned and smiled as she pushed Mo Chen to get into the car. However, An Nanxu¡¯s voice sounded from behind her again. ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Ning Dai turned her head impatiently and her gaze was impolite as she sized up An Nanxu. She did not hide the slightest bit of hostility. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s make a deal.¡± An Nanxu looked at her coldly and stared at Mo Chen greedily. Ning Dai was stunned. She blocked Mo Chen with dissatisfaction and blocked An Nanxu¡¯s line of sight. Not everyone could see her man. Not being able to see Mo Chen¡¯s handsome face, An Nanxu finally retracted her gaze and stared at Ning Dai. ¡°As far as I know, the Seven-Leafed Cmus is the key medicinal herb to treat him.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ning Dai openly admitted it. Seeing that Shen Jun had asked her for help just now, it was probably because of her that she had the confidence to create so much trouble. For her to know the importance of this medicinal herb to Mo Chen. It was probably Shen Jun who leaked the secret, that useless trash. ¡°Linhai is my territory.¡± An Nanxu nced at Ning Dai and a smug and provocative smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. ¡°Miss Ning, you don¡¯t want him to be a cripple for the rest of his life, right? If you give him to me, I can hand over all the medicinal herbs in Linhai.¡± ¡°No way.¡± Ning Dai refused tly, and An Nanxu¡¯s face instantly darkened. ¡°Ning Dai, think carefully. If you don¡¯t trade with me, I¡¯ll immediately get someone to destroy those medicinal herbs.¡± The Seven-Leafed Cmus flower was a rare medicinal herb. Whether it could be found or not depended on fate. If all the medicinal herbs in Linhai were destroyed, it would be difficult to find them again. Ning Dai fell silent, doubt shing in her eyes. The Seven-Leaf Cmus flower was the main ingredient. Without it, Mo Chen¡¯s leg would not recover. Seeing Ning Dai¡¯s hesitation, a confident light appeared in An Nanxu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Do you want to do this deal or not?¡± As soon as she said that, a cold voice sounded. ¡°No.¡± The person who spoke was Mo Chen. He held Ning Dai¡¯s hand. The heat in her palm could melt the ice in his heart. A cold glint shed across his eyes as he looked at An Nanxu indifferently. ¡°I¡¯d rather sit in a wheelchair for the rest of my life than leave Dai¡¯er. You can deal with those medicinal herbs as you wish.¡± He turned around and smiled at Ning Dai. His tone instantly turned gentle. ¡°Let¡¯s go home. I¡¯m tired.¡± Mo Chen¡¯s muscles were slightly rxed. Ning Dai could feel it and nodded her head tenderly. He probably didn¡¯t have a good day. First, he was drugged, then he resisted and was in a stalemate. How long she had been gone for, he was probably struggling in the hands of An Nanxu and Shen Jun. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ning Dai pushed Mo Chen into the car. The two of them didn¡¯t look back. After the car drove away, An Nanxu stood on the spot, unable to regain her senses for a long time. Her assistant rushed back with a group of people. Seeing that she was safe and sound, she hurriedly lowered her head. ¡°Miss, we¡¯rete.¡± What responded to her was a p from An Nanxu. ¡°He¡¯s already been taken away. What¡¯s the use of having you guys?¡± After she finished her p, she turned around and returned to the vi. The suppressed mes in her heart burned fiercely. Earlier, when she saw how sweet and trusting Ning Dai and Mo Chen were, she had an indescribable emotion. Now she understood. The name of that emotion was jealousy! ¡°Mo Chen, I must have you!¡± Chapter 82 - This Is Your Reward

Chapter 82: This Is Your Reward

Ning Dai¡¯s heart had been hanging in the air the entire time. It was only when she held Mo Chen¡¯s hand that her heart finally settled down. She leaned against his arm and rxed. It was theplete opposite of how sharp she looked just now. ¡°Thank goodness you¡¯re alright.¡± ¡°You came back just in time. I knew I would be able to wait for you.¡± Mo Chen held her little hand and yed with it. He really liked her smooth and tender skin. It was as smooth and soft as milk. With a gentle touch, even her fingers became fragrant and moving. Ning Dai looked at him with a reproachful look. She pursed her red lips and kissed his face. ¡°This is a reward for Second Brother¡¯s persistence.¡± Actually, An Nanxu¡¯s appearance wasn¡¯t bad either. She was a rare beauty. If it was an ordinary man, he would have already submitted to her at the M Country airport. Unfortunately, An Nanxu met Mo Chen, and Mo Chen only had Ning Dai in his heart. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Mo Chen¡¯s eyes were bright as he suddenly pressed Ning Dai¡¯s hand against his lower abdomen. There was a hard swelling that was wantonly shouting, exuding an intense desire. He was about to explode from holding it in. An Nanxu had spent a long time trying to make him hard, but when he saw Ning Dai, it was as if a me was instantly ignited, burning his entire body dry and hot. ¡°Ah, Second Brother can¡¯t wait any longer?¡± Ning Dai¡¯s eyes flickered with a different kind of charm. She leaned beside Mo Chen¡¯s ear and spoke softly, the hot air gently brushing past his neck. ¡°Second Brother, wait patiently. I¡¯ll give it to you after parking the car.¡± Mo Chen¡¯s entire body trembled. A numbing sensation spread throughout his entire body as he nodded quietly. The car quickly stopped in front of the Mo family¡¯s house. The two of them did not get off the car. The windows at the back of the car were also lowered. The subordinates tactfully did not disturb them and carefully left with light footsteps. In the car, Ning Dai was riding on Mo Chen¡¯s body. She smiled as she took off the hairpin on her head. Her waterfall-like hair immediately flowed down and swept across Mo Chen¡¯s face. ¡°Second Brother, I¡¯ve missed you so much.¡± It was just a simple sentence, but Mo Chen felt as though the blood in his entire body was burning. His clone was extremely hard, yet Ning Dai continued to grind it. She used the soft stamen to tease him, causing him to feel a sense of wetness and beauty that he couldn¡¯t prate. Mo Chen let out a suppressed growl. ¡°Quick.¡± If he didn¡¯t enter, he would explode. Ning Dai smiled in satisfaction and pushed herce-edged underwear aside, allowing his dragon to no longer have any resistance or restraint. ¡°Second Brother,e.¡± The intimate parts of the two were tightly pressed together. The moist and smooth feeling caused Mo Chen to let out a low groan. ¡°Dai¡¯er, my good Dai¡¯er.¡± Hisrge hand was locked around Ning Dai¡¯s waist. He was not satisfied. He continued to climb up until he reached the highest point where the snow was soft and moist. Only then did he continue to grab her. Waves of thrilling pleasure assaulted their bodies. The car was not as spacious as the room, but there was an especially intimate thrill to it. Ning Dai¡¯s womanly heart became tighter and tighter, enveloping Mo Chen¡¯s clone even more tightly. ¡°Ah!¡± Apanied by a scream, the two of them climbed to the climax of bliss together. Ning Dai¡¯s body went soft. She could no longer support herself. Shey heavily on his chest and panted non-stop. ¡°Second Brother, you¡¯re so strong. Dai¡¯er can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± ¡°You¡¯re also very good.¡± Mo Chen¡¯s fingers ran through her long hair. The strands of hair were exceptionally soft. The two hugged each other for a while before returning to the bedroom together. Ning Dai wiped Mo Chen¡¯s body and he fell asleep from exhaustion. Chapter 83 - Stop All Cooperation

Chapter 83: Stop All Cooperation

Mo Chen¡¯s deep breathing echoed in the bedroom. Ning Dai was half-lying beside him, watching him sleep soundly. She could not help but reach out a finger and lightly tap his lips. Such a handsome man, his heart was only open for her. How could he not be tempted? A man¡¯s lust would mislead people. With a sigh, Ning Dai took out her phone and sent Benjamin a text message. ¡°Find out all the background information about that An woman.¡± To be called Miss An by Shen Jun and to meet at the M Country airport, her background should not be simple. Within a few minutes, Benjamin replied to the text message. Seeing that the contents of the attachment wererger, Ning Dai got up and turned on theputer. After transferring the files, she flipped through the pages one by one. As expected, An Nanxu was from the An family. ¡°Oh, she is Second Brother¡¯s ex-fianc¨¦e. Why, seeing that Second Brother is so handsome now, does she regret it?¡± She smiled coldly, closed theputer, and gently rubbed the space between her eyebrows with her fingers. It was useless to regret it. She did not provide any medicine for regret! Thinking of the An family, Ning Dai¡¯s gaze sharpened, and sent another message to Benjamin. ¡°Terminate all cooperation between Group A and the An family¡¯s project.¡± She wanted to make An Corporation bleed. No one knew that she was the actual owner of the international first-rate corporation, Group A. She was the real boss behind the scenes. Terminating a project was just a matter of Ning Dai¡¯s words. However, An Corporation would not be sofortable. Terminating the coboration, the initial investment went down the drain, and the loss of capital and manpower were all wasted. But to Ning Dai, she could afford to lose so little money! ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so sleepy.¡± Ning Dai yawned and threw her phone andptop aside. She hugged Mo Chen and fell asleep. What she did not see was Benjamin¡¯stest message shing on the screen of her phone. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m very worried about you. I¡¯ll arrange to return to the country now.¡± In an alley two hundred meters away from the Mo family, Shen Jun was once again thrown here by Ning Dai¡¯s men. She climbed up from the ground in a sorry state. This was the fourth time she had probed. After being dragged away, An Nanxu ended her cooperation with Shen Jun. Shen Jun was unwilling and wanted to find Mo Chen¡¯s father, Mo Jiancheng, so that she could return to the Mo family. Seeing that they had been husband and wife for so many years, he definitely still had feelings for her. However, what she did not expect was that Ning Dai would be so decisive and ruthless. She had arranged for many people to guard in the dark. As soon as they saw her approaching the Mo family or the Mo family, they would throw her out. ¡°Little sl*t, you really want to cut off my escape route.¡± Shen Jun took a deep breath and took out her phone to make a call, but she could not make it at all. Her phone number had been hacked! Looking at the two people who had been following her, Shen Jun¡¯s lips trembled, and her face was pale as she leaned against the wall. Everything was over. At the same time, in the hospital. In the special ward, Elder Ning looked at the local hot search news with a gloomy face. ¡°Divorced and still being kept by someone else?¡± His hands were trembling, and he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. He had thought that without Ning Xiaodai, his Dai¡¯er would be safe and happy, but these people had done so many bad things behind his back. It seemed that he had not been cruel enough in the past and had not stopped their thoughts earlier. There was also Shen Jun, who was also a troublemaker. Thinking of this, Elder Ning directly called his assistant over and ordered with a gloomy face. ¡°Go and publicly announce that all my shares will be transferred to Dai¡¯er. Remember to send a notice to the chamber ofmerce. I want everyone in the city to know that as long as the Ning family doesn¡¯t copse, no one can bully my granddaughter.¡± The assistant nodded cautiously. Just as he was about to do it, Elder Ning called out to him again. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. Go to the Mo family and buy 10% of their shares.¡± The assistant was stunned and did not ask further. He bent down to ept the order. ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry.¡± Chapter 84 - The Warning That Elder Ning Had Given Him

Chapter 84: The Warning That Elder Ning Had Given Him

The moment the notice of the chamber ofmerce was released, the entire city was in an uproar. Elder Ning¡¯s action was undoubtedly to protect Ning Dai. At the same time, it also made Second and Third Uncles give up and watch as Ning Dai became thergest shareholder of the Ning Corporation. While they were frustrated, Mo Jiancheng also met with Elder Ning¡¯s assistant. ¡°10% of the shares is not a small amount. Please go back and tell Elder Ning that this¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to say.¡± The assistant shook his head firmly. ¡°President Mo, this is not a discussion with you.¡± Mo Jiancheng was speechless. He finally understood that this was a warning given to him by Elder Ning. Forcefully buying 10% of the shares was only a small punishment. After sending the assistant away, Father Mo thought for a moment and immediately issued a notice. The Mo family and Shen Jun had broken off! When Shen Jun learned that it was Mo Jiancheng who had personally sent the news, she fell intoplete despair and fainted on the street. In the vi, Ning Dai took the share transfer contract from her assistant and was so touched that she took a deep breath. ¡°Grandpa is protecting me.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Chen held her hand and his eyes were filled with affection. It was her fortune to have such a good grandpa. ¡°I¡¯ll give these shares to you.¡± Ning Dai thought for a moment and passed the share transfer contract to him. She smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want the shares of the Mo family.¡± To her, these shares were just numbers of profits. They didn¡¯t have any special meaning, but to Mo Chen, they werepletely different. He was a member of the Mo family. Having shares proved his status. Mo Chen nodded silently. He didn¡¯t refuse. He knew who treated him well. He had real power in his hands, which would allow him to protect her better. During dinner time, Mo Jiancheng came back for the first time. When he saw Ning Dai pushing Mo Chen out, a rare warm smile appeared on his face. ¡°Ah Chen,e and sit here. I remember that you like ck truffle custard the most. I specially asked the kitchen to prepare it.¡± Mo Chen didn¡¯t say anything. He pursed his lips and pushed the wheelchair to sit across from him. He lowered his head to eat, but Mo Jiancheng didn¡¯t want to let him go. He handed the custard to him again. ¡°Come, try it.¡± The hot custard made Mo Chen¡¯s face even colder. ¡°Thank you.¡± After saying these two simple words, he continued to eat the food that Ning Dai had given him. He did not even touch the custard that Mo Jiancheng had given him. Mo Jiancheng¡¯s face was a little embarrassed. He forced himself to talk to Ning Dai. ¡°Dai¡¯er, eat more. Look at how thin you are.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ning Dai nodded perfunctorily. She finished the food in a hurry and pushed Mo Chen back to the bedroom. Mo Jiancheng sat alone in front of the dining table. He watched the two of them leave and sighed deeply. In the bedroom, Ning Dai held Mo Chen¡¯s hand andforted him softly. ¡°Second Brother, let¡¯s move out.¡± There was a barrier between Mo Chen and his father. He would not be happy if he forced himself to stay here. It was better to move out as soon as possible. It was a peaceful and carefree ce where he could not see or be bothered. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Mo Chen took the opportunity to pull her into his embrace. As he gently sniffed the unique rose fragrance on her body, his somewhat impetuous heart calmed down. It was good that she was by his side. He didn¡¯t expect anything else. When Mo Chen and Ning Dai fell asleep, An Nanyin, who was far away from the An Corporation, had insomnia. ¡°Why did Group A suddenly withdraw their funds and terminate the project?¡± He threw the documents to the side and pinched the space between his brows. This project was very important to the An family. If it could not continue, the An family would lose 30% of their liquid funds. If things went wrong, there was a risk of the financial chain breaking. An Nanyin tried to call Benjamin, wanting to ask him out for dinner, but Benjamin was already on a ne back to the country and refused to meet him. Chapter 85 - She Was Hiding Something From Him

Chapter 85: She Was Hiding Something From Him

An Nanyin thought for a moment and instructed his assistant, An Ke, to book a flight for him. ¡°The fastest flight. Let¡¯s go back to the country.¡± After An Ke did as he was told, he leaned back on the chair and rubbed the space between his eyebrows again, feeling a little tired. It was good to be back to the country, he could meet Benjamin and also take the opportunity to see Ah Xu. If there was a chance, he could see Mo Chen, who had charmed her to death. When An Nanyin got off the ne, the first thing he did was to get An Ke to arrange for people to secretly follow Benjamin. If there was any news, she had to report it. He suspected that the project¡¯s termination had something to do with the chamber ofmerce in the country. Whoever saw Benjamin the most would be the biggest suspect. That morning, An Ke came back in a hurry, panting heavily, to report to An Nanyin. ¡°Young Master, just now, our people saw Benjamin and Miss Ning meeting at the coffee shop. It was just the two of them.¡± Miss Ning? Ning Dai! An Nanyin suddenly stood up and paced around the room. ¡°Do you have a photo?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± An Ke sent him the photo that his subordinates had taken. In the photo, Benjamin and Ning Dai were sitting by the window, seemingly still chatting andughing, and the atmosphere was exceptionally warm. An Nanyin¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Ning Dai had once made Ah Xu embarrassed and humiliated her. He would always remember this grudge. It seemed like there was going to be a good show. He smiled and passed the photo to An Ke. ¡°Get them to find an angle to take more photos. Anonymously send them to Mo Chen. Remember, you must tell him the location of the coffee shop.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± An Ke epted the order and left. An Nanyin immediately gave An Nanxu a call. When she found out that her brother had returned to the country, An Nanxu immediately wanted toe over, but he stopped her. ¡°You should hurry up and dress up and gofort Mo Chen.¡± An Nanxu was a little confused, but after hearing An Nanyin¡¯s rough description of the situation, she smiled excitedly. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re so nice.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one with the sweet mouth. Hurry up and go.¡± An Nanyin hung up the phone and leaned back on the sofa proudly. It was said that women were easily jealous, but in fact, men were also jealous. Compared to women, men were more possessive. No one would ept their woman getting close to another man, and Mo Chen was no exception. Two minutester, Mo Chen received an anonymous email. In the photo, Ning Dai was sitting opposite a strange man, chatting happily. At the bottom of the photo, there was only a short sentence. ¡°Do you want to know who she is secretly seeing? Go to Penins Coffee.¡± Mo Chen suddenly put his phone on hisp. His heart was in turmoil as his fingers trembled slightly as he dialed Ning Dai¡¯s number. 40 minutes ago, Ning Dai had told him that she was going to the Ning Corporation to handle some documents. He didn¡¯t mind and stayed at home to wait for her. A familiar voice came from the receiver. ¡°Second Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I miss you a little.¡± Mo Chen¡¯s voice was still steady and maic as he said softly, ¡°Dai¡¯er, are you alone? I want to go look for you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, but I¡¯m a little busy. Second Brother, don¡¯te. I¡¯ll go back to apany you after I¡¯ve settled the matters at hand.¡± ¡°Then I¡­¡± ¡°Second Brother, I¡¯m hanging up. You have to be good.¡± The call ended. Looking at the phone screen that was gradually turning ck, Mo Chen¡¯s palm tightened. She had lied to him. Or rather, she was trying her best to hide it from him. Who was the man in the photo? Why did Ning Dai not tell him the truth when she met him? Mo Chen slowly closed his eyes. ¡°Chen Shan.¡± Chen Shan pushed the door open and entered. He paused for a moment before weakly raising his hand. ¡°Drive. I want to go to Penins Coffee.¡± There were some things that were better witnessed in person. Chapter 86 - Your Wife Is Really Beautiful

Chapter 86: Your Wife Is Really Beautiful

Penins Coffee. An Nanyin and his assistant rushed over first. He nced at Ning Dai, who was still drinking her coffee, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. ¡°Come, let¡¯s sit there.¡± He was referring to the corner of the coffee shop. No one noticed, but they could observe the situation here very well. An Ke did not dare to be negligent. He went forward and helped him pull out the chair. An Nanyin sat down leisurely, crossed his legs, and lit a cigarette. Amidst the smoke, An Nanyin¡¯s gaze was cold. Today, he would be a fisherman, waiting for the big fish to bite. Ning Dai was still looking at thepany documents that Benjamin brought. ¡°Boss, if you are busy, you can leave first.¡± Benjamin raised his eyebrows, and said in a teasing tone, ¡°I heard your conversation just now. It seems that Mr. Mo is very worried about you. He still does not know that we are meeting.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, he just simply clings to me. I purposely did not tell him.¡± Ning Dai waved her hand and stopped him from continuing. Her eyes were fixed on the documents and data. She did not say anything, but she did not want him to know too much, especially about her identity as a financial magnate. If he knew too much, it would not be a good thing. ¡°What is the An Corporation doing?¡± ¡°They are anxious. They want to see me.¡± At the mention of the An family, Benjamin restrained his attitude and became serious. Ever since the withdrawal of capital from Group A, the An family¡¯s economy had suffered a blow. An Nanyin had repeatedly requested to meet Benjamin, but he had rejected all of them. He must have suffered a lot. As Ning Dai listened, she wrinkled her nose slightly. ¡°Let him learn a lesson.¡± To prevent An Nanyin from swaying in front of her eyes, it was time for him to stop. Upon hearing what Ning Dai said, Benjamin smiled helplessly. At this moment, the door of the coffee shop opened again and Mo Chen pushed his wheelchair in. He immediately saw Ning Dai sitting by the window. She was really here. Mo Chen¡¯s gaze shifted to the right and looked at the man opposite her. It was indeed the man in the photo. Mo Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness as he pushed his wheelchair over. An Nanyin, who was sitting in the corner, smiled. The fish was here! ¡°You, go over.¡± An Ke understood and gestured to the bodyguard that he brought over. The bodyguard quickly stepped forward and walked to Ning Dai and Benjamin¡¯s side before Mo Chen got close, blocking Mo Chen¡¯s way. He looked at Benjamin and greeted him with a bright smile. ¡°Boss, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. When did Madam Ning return to the country?¡± ¡°You are¡­¡± Benjamin looked at him in confusion. ¡°I am Li Ming. Boss Ning is really forgetful. Is this your wife? She is so beautiful!¡± Li Mingplimented sincerely and looked at Ning Dai. Ning Dai frowned slightly. It seemed that this person was Benjamin¡¯s business partner. She did not say anything and lowered her head to continue drinking her coffee. Benjamin knew that she was not feeling well, so he quickly sent Li Ming away. Not far behind Ning Dai, Mo Chen was sitting in a daze. She did not deny what that man said just now. Could it be that she and Benjamin really had an unspeakable rtionship? His heart felt a slight ache. Mo Chen suddenly pressed on his chest, turned around, and pushed the wheelchair out quickly. ¡°This is not real.¡± He must have been hallucinating just now, Ning Dai would not betray him. But when he reached the entrance of the caf¨¦, the ring sunlight fell on him, and Mo Chen could not help but close his eyes. The image that appeared in front of his eyes was of Ning Dai stripping Zhang Lei. He knew that she deliberately confused Zhang Lei in order to escape danger. What about Benjamin? What was she sacrificing for? ¡°Young Master.¡± Chen Shan¡¯s voice rang in his ears, and Mo Chen came back to his senses and looked at him. ¡°Don¡¯t follow me. Let me go on my own.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Shan agreed, but when he looked up, he saw a familiar figure. Chapter 87 - I Don’t Need You To Accompany Me

Chapter 87: I Don¡¯t Need You To Apany Me

¡°Miss An?¡± Chen Shan called out in puzzlement as he carefully stood behind Mo Chen, his eyes darting around. ¡®What should I do? It¡¯s her again!¡¯ Mo Chen heard the voice and followed Chen Shan¡¯s line of sight. When he saw An Nanxu wearing a red dress, his expression instantly turned cold. ¡°Haven¡¯t you had enough of the lesson?¡± She actually dared to stand in front of him so arrogantly? ¡°No, I just wanted to see you.¡± An Nanxu followed An Nanyin¡¯s words and suppressed her anger. She lowered her head and said obediently, ¡°I¡¯m sincere to you. I was too domineering when I forced you before, but I won¡¯t do it now.¡± ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°Nothing, Ah Chen. Just pretend that I don¡¯t exist. I just want to apany you.¡± After An Nanxu finished speaking, she lowered her head and pinched the corner of her skirt. She kept rubbing it. She looked just like an obedient neighbor¡¯s little sister. Mo Chen felt ufortable in his heart. He snorted coldly and ignored her. ¡°Chen Shan, go to Luxury Emperor.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Shan hurriedly pushed him away and sighed in his heart. Luxury Emperor was a famous bar in A City. If Mo Chen were to go there now, he would probably get drunk. Fortunately, he did not let him leave again. With him around, he could be on guard. Seeing Chen Shan and Mo Chen leave, An Nanxu raised her head. She pursed her red lips and a strong light shed in her eyes. Bar? She was going too. Luxury Emperor Bar. It was daytime now. Not many people came to drink. The bar was a little cold. Mo Chen sat by the window and drank one ss after another of the highest alcohol. ¡°You said that it was a dance that belonged solely to me,¡± he muttered to himself as he yed with the ss in his hand. When the sake entered his throat, it was like a fine knife cutting his throat, causing a burning sensation. Mo Chen drank another ss. The words that Li Ming had said echoed in his ears. The word ¡®wife¡¯ was particrly jarring. She was his wife! He could not see Ning Dai¡¯s expression, but when Li Ming had said it, she did not have the slightest intention of refuting him. Ha! One of the wine bottles was empty. Mo Chen looked at Chen Shan and ordered coldly, ¡°Give me two more bottles.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Chen Shan took the wine and ced it on the table. He suggested carefully, ¡°You¡¯ve drunk quite a lot¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Get out.¡± Mo Chen waved his hand and poured himself another ss of wine. Chen Shan wanted to persuade him again, but he was pushed out by An Nanxu who had followed him. She came back and sat down. She thoughtfully refilled his ss with wine. ¡°If you want to drink, just drink. It¡¯s better than drinking in water.¡± She smiled and winked at him. ¡°It¡¯s also more manly.¡± Mo Chen ignored her and continued to drink. An Nanxu wasn¡¯t angry. She simply became his drinking attendant. When she saw that his ss was empty, she continued to refill his ss. After drinking one ss after another, Mo Chen quickly became drunk. An Nanxu smiled coquettishly as she leaned over the counter and leaned closer to the side of his face. The distance between the two of them was extremely close. She could even feel his breath, which reeked of alcohol, brushing against her face. ¡°Ah Chen, tell me, do I look good?¡± Mo Chen raised his head in a daze and nced at her before leaning heavily on the table again. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± He didn¡¯t deny it. An Nanxu¡¯s heart was filled with joy. She reached out and grabbed his arm. ¡°Then I¡¯ll apany you. What do you think?¡± Apany. This word caused Mo Chen¡¯s expression to darken. He pulled his arm back forcefully. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to apany me. I want to look for Dai¡¯er. Dai¡¯er. Where is she?¡± He was drunk as he muttered. He pressed on the table and was about to get up. A hint of coldness shed across An Nanxu¡¯s eyes. She went forward and grabbed his hand, forcefully pulling him to her side. ¡°Your Ning Dai has already left with another man. Are you still thinking about her?¡± Chapter 88 - One Must Know When To Behave

Chapter 88: One Must Know When To Behave

Mo Chen raised his head in a daze and rejected her unhappily. ¡°Dai¡¯er will not betray me!¡± he said firmly, but the pain in his heart made him mumble in a low voice. ¡°She has her own difficulties.¡± This was the reason why she had always supported him. He believed in Ning Dai¡¯s feelings for him and also believed in her sincerity. It was just that she had her own choices and difficulties, which was why she did those things. Mo Chen was jealous, but he still couldn¡¯t let it go. ¡°Mo Chen!¡± An Nanxu shouted coldly, and simply grabbed onto him fiercely. She lost her patience. Initially, when she heard An Nanyin¡¯s words, everything went smoothly. However, who would have thought that after being drunk, Mo Chen would still be thinking about Ning Dai. He would not forget her and would not ept her at all. She wanted to take advantage of her drunkenness to possess him, but Mo Chen did not give her a chance at all. Did he really like that little vixen, Ning Dai, that much? ¡°When you be my person, you¡¯ll forget about that sl*t.¡± An Nanxu sneered as she held onto Mo Chen¡¯s wheelchair handle tightly. It wasn¡¯t convenient to be in a bar. She remembered that there was a private room on the second floor of this bar. An Nanxu was strong, and Mo Chen was drunk. However, his subconscious still didn¡¯t want to go with her. ¡°Let go of me,¡± he muttered as he pulled the chairs on both sides with his palms. The chairs were dragged on the ground, making an ear-piercing sound. An Nanxu¡¯s face turned cold. She decided to let the bodyguards forcefully bring him to the second floor. Today, she was going to force him. After he drank, she didn¡¯t believe that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get it up. How could a drunk like Mo Chen resist? He was directly thrown onto the bed. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± The bodyguard held onto his arm, preventing him from struggling. He reached out and grabbed his shirt. With a tearing sound, his shirt was taken off. Even the buttons were torn. An Nanxu smiled sinisterly as she walked over and leaned on Mo Chen¡¯s body. Just as she was about to forcefully press her flower stamen onto Mo Chen¡¯s body, the door was suddenly opened from the outside. ¡°Come down.¡± It was An Nanyin. An Nanxu was shocked and quickly turned over to get down. She tidied up her clothes in embarrassment and stood in front of An Nanyin without moving. ¡°Brother, why are you here?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯te now, you¡¯ll ruin everything.¡± An Nanyin snorted coldly and swept his gaze towards Mo Chen, who was on the bed, revealing his naked body. He waved his hand impatiently. ¡°Tidy up his clothes properly and send them back to him personally.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± An Nanxu widened her eyes in surprise and clenched her fists tightly. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for me to seize this opportunity.¡± ¡°Do you want to only f*ck him once, or do you want him to obediently submit to you in the future?¡± An Nanyin rubbed the space between her brows and forcefully suppressed his anger as he pointed at Mo Chen. ¡°Big Brother knows that you like this man, but Ah Xu, men and women are different. If you do this, it will only cause him to move further and further away from you. Listen to Big Brother and send him back.¡± He coldly looked at his subordinates around him, and they tactfully retreated. An Nanyin only took two steps forward and whispered a few words into An Nanxu¡¯s ear. An Nanxu¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. ¡°Okay, Big Brother, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Mo Family Vi. Ning Dai sat on the sofa with a frown, her hand clutching her phone. After she came back from the coffee shop, there was no news of Mo Chen. The butler only said that he went out with Chen Shan and never returned. Could it be that he really went to the Ning Corporation to look for her? However, she could not get through to him. If she tried to call him again, his phone would be turned off. ¡°Young Madam.¡± The butler rushed over and bowed slightly to her. He said awkwardly, ¡°Young Master is back.¡± Huh? Ning Dai immediately stood up. However, when she saw the figure that came in clearly, her pupils suddenly constricted. There was a woman standing behind Mo Chen. Chapter 89 - He Still Only Acknowledges Me

Chapter 89: He Still Only Acknowledges Me

The surrounding air became oppressive and cold. Chen Shan lowered his head, wanting to find a hole to hide in. His appearance made him look like an adulterer who had been caught cheating, or a mouse who had seen a cat. Ning Dai didn¡¯t say anything. She crossed her arms and looked at Chen Shan, then at An Nanxu. ¡°Oh, you didn¡¯t manage to catch him and sent him back personally.¡± Ning Dai could tell that Mo Chen was not in the right state. He was tipsy and looked like he had drunk a lot of alcohol. He did not even button his shirt properly and his coat was crumpled. However, she was certain that An Nanxu did not seed. If she had seeded, she would not have sent him back like this. ¡°So what if I did?¡± An Nanxu smiled arrogantly and stared at her from top to bottom. ¡°Ah Chen is my ex-fianc¨¦ after all. He still has feelings for me. We went to drink some wine to reminisce about old times. Miss Ning won¡¯t mind, right?¡± Reminisce about old times? She probably wanted to reminisce about it to bed! ¡°Oh right, Ah Chen drank too much wine. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of him tonight. After all, you¡¯ve been married for so long. You¡¯ve taken good care of him. I¡¯ll remember your contributions.¡± An Nanxu arrogantly took out a bank card and ced it on the table beside her. ¡°This is Miss Ning¡¯s hard work fee.¡± ¡°No, I should be the one who should be saying that it¡¯s hard work.¡± Ning Dai sneered and threw the bank card on the ground. ¡°Men are used to eating rice, and sometimes they want to eat junk food. I can understand. I¡¯m not feeling well, and I¡¯m troubled that I can¡¯t help him solve it.¡± When she said this, Ning Dai paused and sighed. ¡°Forget it. It looks like you can¡¯t be counted on either. He still hasn¡¯t solved it. I¡¯ll have to do it.¡± ¡°You.¡± Anger shed in An Nanxu¡¯s eyes. Mo Chen couldn¡¯t get it up with her. Every time she mentioned it, it would hurt her heart. When she saw that An Nanxu was anxious, Ning Dai smiled. ¡°What are you so proud of?¡± An Nanxu held her chest and panted twice. She said fiercely, ¡°If I didn¡¯t break off the engagement back then, would you still be showing off here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one who rewarded you with your so-called good days. Don¡¯t be happy too early. One day, Ah Chen will still be mine.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Ning Dai¡¯s expression turned ice-cold like ice and snow. ¡°You want to talk about feelings with me? Alright, I¡¯ll let you see who he has feelings for.¡± Ning Dai pped her hands at Mo Chen. ¡°Second Brother, wake up.¡± These simple words made the drunk Mo Chen Open his eyes with great effort. ¡°Dai¡¯er?¡± He looked around like a lost child. His unfocused gazended on Ning Dai¡¯s face and slowly froze. There was anxiety, and her beautiful figure was clearly reflected in his eyes. Ning Dai smiled in satisfaction and squatted down to get closer. ¡°Second Brother, I¡¯m here.¡± Smelling the familiar rose fragrance, Mo Chen suddenly opened his arms and hugged Ning Dai¡¯s waist tightly. He greedily rubbed his head against her chest and took a deep breath. ¡°Dai¡¯er, I¡¯ve finally found you. Don¡¯t abandon me, okay?¡± He kept mumbling, and his body became even hotter after drinking. His little brother started to swell up visibly. ¡°Dai¡¯er, I missed you so much. There was a vixen who wanted to defile me, but I didn¡¯t let her touch me.¡± ¡°So obedient. Second Brother is the best.¡± Ning Dai kissed him on the forehead and looked up provocatively at An Nanxu. ¡°Look, this is his love for me.¡± An Nanxu followed her line of sight and saw the change in Mo Chen. She couldn¡¯t help but grit her teeth. Her face hurt! ¡°What a pity, Miss An.¡± The corners of Ning Dai¡¯s lips curled up mockingly. ¡°Even if he loses his mind, he will only acknowledge me. You took the trouble to send him back and saved me the trouble of looking for him. Thank you.¡± Chapter 90 - There Was An Expert Guiding Her From Behind

Chapter 90: There Was An Expert Guiding Her From Behind

When An Nanxu left, she was angry and angry. Chen Shan looked at her back, then turned to Ning Dai and carefully apologized. ¡°Young Madam, I didn¡¯t follow Young Master closely, so I let her get close.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Ning Dai didn¡¯t care at all. She waved her hand and pushed Mo Chen into the bedroom. This matter had nothing to do with Chen Shan. He was just an assistant. If Mo Chen ordered him to leave, he wouldn¡¯t dare to follow him forcefully. However, Mo Chen had drunk a lot of alcohol. She didn¡¯t know if it was An Nanxu who made him drink it or if he wanted to drink it himself. She could only wait until he woke up before asking him. Mo Chen was very drunk. When Ning Dai ced him on the bed, he was already asleep. ¡°Second Brother, lift your feet.¡± Ning Dai called out softly, asking him to lift his feet and help him take off his shoes. The shoes fell to the ground. Mo Chen seemed to have been woken up. He opened his eyes and looked at her. The whites of his eyes were bloodshot. His gaze was deep and sharp. Ning Dai forced out a smile. ¡°Second Brother, why are you looking at me like that?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± Mo Chen held her hand tightly. He used a lot of strength with his fingers, pinching her until she felt a little pain. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go. Are you going to dance again?¡± ¡°No.¡± Ning Dai didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She patted the back of his hand tofort him. ¡°Second Brother, you¡¯re hurting me.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Mo Chen let go of his hand in a daze. He pressed his hot cheek against her palm and rubbed it. He whimpered softly like a puppy that had finally found its master. Ning Dai patiently persuaded him to lie down with him in her arms. ¡°Be good, go to sleep first.¡± Perhaps it was because Ning Dai¡¯s voice carried a calming magic, Mo Chen finally closed his eyes peacefully. Ning Dai let out a sigh of relief and sat down beside him. Her fingers gently caressed his face. Mo Chen¡¯s facial features were handsome and striking, like the contours of God¡¯s hand. His lines were hard, and only when he was asleep did he have an indescribable gentleness. His thin lips were tightly pursed, and his brows were tightly knitted together, almost forming a crease. Even in his drunken dreams, was there anything that made him unhappy? Was it because of An Nanxu? Ning Dai suddenly pped her hands heavily. ¡°How could I have forgotten about her?¡± Shey down beside Mo Chen, recalling An Nanxu¡¯s every move just now. An Nanxu had specially sent Mo Chen back in order to provoke her, to make her lose her sense of propriety, and to sow discord between the two of them. But when she thought about the things that An Nanxu had done previously, she did not have any brains at all. How could she suddenly have such scheming thoughts? Was there an expert guiding her from behind? An Nanyin! When Ning Dai thought of this, she immediately took out her phone and sent a text message to Benjamin. ¡°Help me check if An Nanyin is back in the country.¡± Among the siblings of the An family, An Nanyin was the most scheming. The An family also wanted him to take over. As for An Nanxu, she was the spoiled youngdy. Only An Nanyin would spend so much effort to give An Nanxu advice. ¡°Got it.¡± After receiving Benjamin¡¯s reply, Ning Dai thought about it and sent him another message. ¡°Hurry up and find the Seven-Leafed Cmus¡¯ seeds. This is the most important thing. Don¡¯t neglect it.¡± She could no longer count on the Seven-Leafed Cmus in Linhai. With An Nanxu around, even if her people could enter Linhai, they would have to sneak in secretly and not bring out much. However, Mo Chen¡¯s leg needed arge amount, and she could not dy the illness any longer. Thinking of this, Ning Dai sighed with a headache. After much consideration, she still tried to find the seeds and cultivate the herbs quickly. She wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the quantity of the herbs, so she could use them without worry. Chapter 91 - Was It a Restraint On Her

Chapter 91: Was It a Restraint On Her

Mo Chen was fast asleep. His breathing gradually became soft and long, and his palms were still tightly pressing on the nket. Ning Dai smiled and helped him gently tuck in the nket before slowly getting up. She bent down and gently nted a kiss on his forehead. ¡°Second Brother, sleep well.¡± Ning Dai turned around and left the bedroom to go to the study. Ever since Elder Ning transferred the shares to her, she had more say in the Ning Corporation and had to deal with more work documents. They were all piled up in the study. While Mo Chen was sleeping, she could focus on her work. Ning Dai was immersed in correcting the documents. Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, more than two hours had passed. Her phone suddenly rang. She looked at the caller ID and saw that it was Benjamin, so she quickly picked it up. ¡°Boss.¡± Benjamin¡¯s familiar voice came from the receiver. ¡°If we are going to grow herbs, should we change to a more suitable way to make money?¡± When Ning Dai heard this, she smiled helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m not growing it to make money, I¡¯m growing it for his legs.¡± She did not tell Benjamin about the use of this herb, so it was normal for him to be confused. Benjamin¡¯s breathing obviously stopped for a moment. ¡°Boss, are you talking about Mr. Mo?¡± ¡°Yes, his legs are always a burden. If he can¡¯t be cured, he won¡¯t be able to live well. I have to take the time to get rid of his mental illness so that I can be at ease to do my things.¡± Benjamin silently agreed and had an idea. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± After the two chatted for a while more, Ning Dai hung up the phone and continued to read the documents. Outside the study, Mo Chen sat expressionlessly. He had just woken up and knew that he was home. He wanted to look for Ning Dai, but he didn¡¯t expect to hear this phone call. His leg was actually a burden to her. She also wanted to leave him. Mo Chen slowly clenched his fingers, the words that Ning Dai had just said echoing in his ears. When his leg recovered, she would be able to leave at ease and do what she wanted to do. What she meant was that she wanted to divorce him. Mo Chen smiled bitterly. He had always known that Ning Dai felt guilty towards him. She felt that she had caused his disfigurement and broken leg. Hence, she had the thought of repaying him and desperately treated him. ¡°If I¡¯m a burden to you, then Dai¡¯er, I will try to distance myself from you.¡± Mo Chen turned around and pushed the wheelchair away. He had initially wanted to exin to her about the matter between him and An Nanxu. However, from the looks of it, there was actually no need to exin. In other words, she did not care at all. When Ning Dai finished her work and returned to the bedroom, she saw Mo Chen already sitting at the table. ¡°Second Brother, when did you wake up?¡± ¡°I just woke up.¡± Mo Chen¡¯s voice was a little cold. He didn¡¯t look at her and only stared out the window. Ning Dai walked over to his side with some confusion and reached out to hug him. Mo Chen frowned but didn¡¯t reply. ¡°Second Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked softly but Mo Chen pushed her hand away forcefully. ¡°I¡¯m a little tired, I¡¯m going to sleep first.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Ning Dai did not say anything and pushed him to the side of the bed. When she saw him clumsily taking off his shoes and lying down, she pursed her lips and swallowed the words that were about toe out of her mouth. She had a feeling that Mo Chen had something on his mind. However, since he did not want to say it, she would not continue asking. The answer that she got through perfunctory meant that he did not mean it. There was no point in listening to it. ¡°Second Brother, I¡¯ll get you a ss of milk. Drink it before you sleep,¡± Ning Dai reminded him before turning around to leave, leaving Mo Chen alone in the room. ¡®Dai¡¯er, I¡¯m sorry. I can only distance myself from you. You don¡¯t have to be tied to me just to repay my kindness.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯ll give you your freedom.¡¯ Chapter 92 - His Heart Was Frozen

Chapter 92: His Heart Was Frozen

Ning Dai sat alone on the sofa and let out a long sigh. For some reason, Mo Chen had been avoiding her for the past few days. Even when they slept together at night, his back was always facing her. It was as though his heart was frozen by himself. She tried her best, but she couldn¡¯t find the way in. How strange. What had gone wrong to make Mo Chen treat her like this? Did he start a cold war for no reason? Ning Dai threw herptop aside in frustration and got up to go to the study room to look for Mo Chen. ¡°Second Brother.¡± Ning Dai smiled as she walked to his side. She nced at the book he was reading and gently hugged his neck. Her voice was very sweet, like sugar added with honey. Mo Chen¡¯s palm paused slightly and raised his eyes to look at her. A dark light quickly shed across his deep eyes. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Yes, Second Brother, do you miss me?¡± Ning Dai stared into his eyes and naturally sat on hisp, pouting her lips. ¡°I do.¡± ¡°Nonsense, you haven¡¯t waited for me to sleep together for a long time. You always sleep first.¡± Ning Dai supported Mo Chen¡¯s face with both her hands, forcing him to turn around and face her. ¡°Second Brother, do you not like Dai¡¯er anymore? Do you feel that Dai¡¯er isn¡¯t attractive anymore?¡± ¡°No.¡± Mo Chen lowered his eyes. There was no expression on his face. The one word that did not fluctuate at all was more like a perfunctory word. His tone was clear and cold. How could Ning Dai not recognize it? Her heart skipped a beat. At this moment, there was a knock on the study¡¯s door. Chen Shan¡¯s cautious voice could be heard. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, Master is here. He sent something and said that he wants Young Master to take a look at.¡± ¡°I¡¯m on my way.¡± Mo Chen replied and gently patted Ning Dai¡¯s butt. She agreed and pushed him out the door. However, in her heart, Ning Dai couldn¡¯t help but mutter a few words. Previously, Mo Chen didn¡¯t care about the social events of the Mo family or the gifts Father Mo sent over. Recently, he had frequently interfered. Every time she took the time to see him alone and wanted to be intimate with him, he would find an excuse to do something. His heart was no longer open to her. It seemed like he had to find another way to find the reason why he suddenly gave her the cold shoulder. Ning Dai took a deep breath, and a sweet smile appeared on her face once again as she apanied Mo Chen to look at the gifts. At night, Mo Chen was resting in the bedroom while Ning Dai waited alone in the living room on the first floor. Chen Shan was carrying a document when she called out to him. ¡°Chen Shan,e here.¡± Chen Shan was stunned. He carefully lowered his head and ced the document beside him. ¡°Young Madam, please speak.¡± ¡°Second Brother has been very cold to me recently. You should know why.¡± When he heard this, Chen Shan paused and looked around before exining to her in a low voice. ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but Young Master was very unhappy when he saw you and a gentleman meeting at the coffee shop four days ago. He even heard that¡­¡± Speaking up to this point, Chen Shan hesitated for a moment before continuing in a low voice, ¡°I heard that those people said that you were the gentleman¡¯s wife.¡± Ning Dai instantly understood. So that was the reason! Thinking about it carefully, Mo Chen had indeed started to treat her coldly after she met Benjamin. He must have misunderstood and was still jealous. He could not bear to me her, so he kept it all bottled up in his heart. This man. ¡°Go and serve him first.¡± Ning Dai waved her hand and watched Chen Shan go upstairs. She burst outughing. Mo Chen being jealous meant that he still cared about her. But he had been holding it in for so many days, he was probably going to suffocate. She had to think of a way to let him vent. Thinking of this, Ning Dai stood up leisurely. ¡°Second Brother, wait for me. I will give you a big gift to make you happy.¡± Chapter 93 - Chapter 93: Miss the Person Beneath You

Chapter 93: Miss the Person Beneath You

Ning Dai personally cooked. Her culinary skills were not bad, and her cooking was exquisite and delicious. However, tonight, she was going to cook a special dinner for Mo Chen. The silver candlesticks on the table were sparkling. The white candles were noble and elegant, burning with a pleasant glow, warm and bright. The exquisite silver tes were filled with delicious dishes, emitting a charming fragrance. After everything was prepared, Ning Dai washed up briefly and changed into a set of clean clothes. After confirming that there wasn¡¯t any oily smell on her body, she knocked on the bedroom door. ¡°Second Brother, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± The door opened and Mo Chen pushed the wheelchair out. Ning Dai smiled at him and walked forward to push him. Mo Chen¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as they walked from the second floor to the first floor. In the past, there were people serving them in the vi, but now, not a single person could be seen. Along the way, there was a soft red carpet with exquisite goldence. He didn¡¯t say anything, but silently let her push him to the dining table. His gaze swept past the flickering mes. The warm light blue color caused the frost on his face to melt a little. Ning Dai considerately helped him cut the steak and put in the seasoning before sitting down opposite him. ¡°Second Brother, tonight¡¯s pearl-colored dinner was specially prepared for you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say words like ¡®specially¡¯ or ¡®alone¡¯.¡± Mo Chen looked at her coldly and quickly lowered his head. He couldn¡¯t forget the scene of her stripping for Zhang Lei! Ning Dai was stunned, but she immediately reacted and exined with a smile, ¡°That day was an ident. He gave me an injection and drugged me. I didn¡¯t have the strength to resist, but I didn¡¯t want him to defile me, so I deliberately danced to stall for time.¡± ¡°But Second Brother, don¡¯t worry. I was scheming when I was dancing. I didn¡¯t take off my undershirt. I only took off my coat to confuse him and then knocked him down.¡± Ning Dai talked softly. When he mentioned this matter, he was just a little ufortable. However, after hearing her exnation, the anger that had umted in his heart for a long time gradually dissipated. In the face of life, a dance was nothing. When Ning Dai saw that his brows had rxed a little, she hurriedly ced some meat into his bowl. ¡°Second Brother, try this piece of meat. I made it myself.¡± When the beef entered his mouth, it was tender and fragrant. The taste blossomed on his taste buds. Mo Chen narrowed his eyes slightly in enjoyment. Her culinary skills were still as good as before. At this moment, Ning Dai stood up. Her waist was slender and soft, like a swaying willow. She walked gracefully to his side and leaned on his chest. ¡°Second Brother, have you really not missed me these past few days?¡± Her breath was like an orchid, and the strong rose fragrance from her body assaulted his face. Mo Chen hesitated for a moment. His brain was still hesitating, but his body took the opportunity to pull her into his embrace. The warm and soft jade was in his embrace. He could see the snow-white spring light and the soft snow rabbits from her cor. For some reason, his mood improved. ¡°I missed you.¡± ¡°I missed you too.¡± Ning Dai pounced on his ear, and the tip of her tongue swept past his earlobe. ¡°I miss the one below you too. I can¡¯t sleep.¡± ¡°Let go.¡± Mo Chen tried to push her away, but she didn¡¯t listen. A numbing sensation quickly spread throughout his entire body. The clone beneath his crotch rapidly expanded, causing him to be unable to control himself. Ning Dai snickered and took off her coat. Hu. A beautiful figure appeared before his eyes. What made him even crazier was that she was wearing a s*xy nightgown that was tied with a knot. The fiery red color deeply stimted his eyeballs. Chapter 94 - There Were Still Some Things That He Needed To Verify

Chapter 94: There Were Still Some Things That He Needed To Verify

Mo Chen¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly. A familiar desire rose in his lower abdomen, wanting to swallow him up. However, he held it in and did not put Ning Dai on hisp. Even though his burning desire was already rubbing against her butt, wanting to burst into the depths of the flower stamen, he still forcefully suppressed it. There were some things that he could not take the initiative to ask before he was clear about them. ¡°Dai¡¯er, I have something to ask you.¡± Mo Chen stared into Ning Dai¡¯s eyes. The whites of his eyes were dyed red. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡± The mes in Ning Dai¡¯s heart burned. As her red lips closed, a fragrance lingered on his lips and tongue. ¡°Second Brother, you¡¯re mine.¡± The woman whispered softly, like a bewitching spirit. As she whispered in his ear, it made his mind go crazy. Mo Chen could no longer suppress his desire. He let out a low growl and ced Ning Dai on his legs. The hard clone pierced through herce panties and into her flower bud. Because of the violent and unusually stimting feeling, Ning Dai¡¯s desire burned to the climax. ¡°Second Brother, I want it.¡± She twisted her body, trying to merge with him even deeper. A slippery feeling came from her. How could Mo Chen still suppress it? He tore her panties apart. Beside the dining table, the most primitive mes were burning. It wasn¡¯t until Mo Chen¡¯s desire reached its peak and released its essence that Ning Dai finally reached her climax under his assault. Her eyes were misty as shey on his body. ¡°Phew, I¡¯m so tired. Second Brother, you¡¯re so powerful.¡± Her sweat kept dripping down, falling onto the carpet and breaking into pieces. Mo Chen wasn¡¯t tired. On the contrary, he was like a beast as he pulled her into his embrace. His fingers caressed her back repeatedly. Seeing that she was sofortable that she was about to fall asleep, his hand paused and pped her with even more force. ¡°Dai¡¯er, don¡¯t sleep.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ning Dai raised her eyes in a daze. When she met his deep and sharp eyes, she shuddered and instantly woke up. She hugged his neck. ¡°Second Brother, what do you want to ask? Just say it.¡± ¡°Who is that man?¡± Mo Chen stared into her eyes. ¡°The man in Penins Coffee.¡± ¡°Oh, him. He¡¯s an employee of our Ning Corporation.¡± Ning Dai¡¯s eyes rolled around as she casually said, ¡°He just returned to China. He was sent overseas to work. That day, I settled his benefits for him. I was afraid that people would find out, so I met him at the coffee shop.¡± ¡°That Li Ming is his friend. When he saw him sitting with me, I thought he was asking him. I was concerned about his reputation, so I didn¡¯t tell him the truth.¡± Ning Dai spoke in a serious tone while Mo Chen clenched his fists. ¡°Is that all?¡± ¡°Of course, Second Brother. Don¡¯t be angry. I didn¡¯t tell you before because I didn¡¯t want you to worry about my work. I won¡¯t hide it from you anymore.¡± After she finished speaking, she gave him a passionate kiss. Mo Chen¡¯s heart rxed slightly as he felt the softness of her red lips. The two of them cuddled for a while. Ning Dai returned to the study to continue with her work while Mo Chen returned to his bedroom. His heart was still reying the crazy scene he had with her just now. Mo Chen took a deep breath and allowed the fire in his heart to slowly subside. He needed to calm down. There were still some things that he needed to verify. Mo Chen turned on hisputer. There were shes of light and shadows as lines of code appeared one after another. A few minutester, he fiercely tapped on the keyboard. ¡°Found it. It¡¯s hidden quite deep.¡± Mo Chen locked onto Benjamin¡¯s profile picture. Chapter 95 - Another Lie

Chapter 95: Another Lie

On theputer screen, the mouse was blinking non-stop. Mo Chen suddenly didn¡¯t have the courage to open it. What if¡­ Ning Dai was still lying to him? Being lied to once meant that he might have been lied to countless times in the past. He even had a shadow at the bottom of his heart. He no longer trusted her 100%. But if he did not look at it, there would always be a thorn in his heart. Ding dong. The ringtone of the phone rang. Mo Chen¡¯s hand trembled, and the mouse immediately clicked to confirm. Benjamin¡¯s information also appeared on the screen, line by line. He did not look at the phone. After looking through the information in one nce, he suddenly closed theptop and pushed it to the side. Meanwhile, he copsed on the bed. Ning Dai lied to him again. Benjamin was not an employee of the Ning Corporation, but the President of Group A. She did not tell him the truth because she was afraid that he would know that she was working with Group A, or was she hiding something for Benjamin? ¡°Dai¡¯er, I really can¡¯t see through you,¡± Mo Chen muttered in a low voice, his fingers clenched tightly. If she was only hiding it so that she could leave more cleanly, then he could take advantage of the situation and make her feel more at ease. However, he couldn¡¯t bear to let her go. Waves of pain throbbed in his heart. An uneasy feeling lingered in his heart, making it difficult for him to breathe. He couldn¡¯t let go of Ning Dai! As time passed, the bedroom door was suddenly opened and Ning Dai¡¯s sweet voice could be heard. ¡°Second Brother, do you want to take a shower?¡± Mo Chen came back to his senses and looked deeply at Ning Dai before nodding. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go get the water. Wait for me.¡± Ning Dai smiled as she entered the bathroom and closed the ss door behind her. However, it did not prevent Mo Chen from seeing the reflection of her slender but well-proportioned figure on the other side of the door. Her body was slender and well-proportioned. It was like the most beautiful scenery. Mo Chen suddenly clenched his fists tightly. His nails pierced into his palms, causing a tearing pain. He didn¡¯t n on pestering her anymore. If she wanted to leave, he would let her go. If she wanted to stay, he would enjoy the time he had with her. The pain of parting was something that could only be felt after a moment. He would only savor it when it was time to leave. Love was just like this, causing people to be infatuated. The sound of water sshing could be heard. Mo Chen got off the bed and pushed the wheelchair into the bathroom. ¡°Second Brother,e.¡± Ning Dai took the wheelchair and helped him unbutton his shirt. Looking at his tightly pursed lips, she couldn¡¯t help but frown and ask softly, ¡°Is there anything else that you¡¯re unhappy about?¡± She felt that the knot in his heart had not been untied and he was filled with a heavy burden. But she had clearly apologized to him, and even promised him that she would not hide it from him again. What was he suffering from? ¡°Nothing.¡± Mo Chen could not bear for her to be distracted by him, so he shook his head. Ning Dai could only swallow the words that were about toe out of her mouth. If he did not want to say it, she would not press him. Otherwise, if she kept pestering him, it would only make him feel bored. After giving Mo Chen a bath, Ning Dai also washed up, thenid down beside him. She turned her phone back to him, and sent Benjamin a text message. ¡°Hurry up and find the seeds of the Seven-Leafed Cmus flower, as well as a suitable ce to nt it. Do not reveal any information.¡± Within a few minutes, Benjamin¡¯s reply came. ¡°Got it, don¡¯t worry.¡± These simple words made the corners of her lips curl up slightly. Benjamin had always been a steady and reliable person when it came to doing things. There was nothing for her to worry about if he was to handle it. He was very capable. Otherwise, he would not have been able to handle Group A in such an orderly and prosperous manner. Chapter 96 - Go and Brush Up On Your Presence

Chapter 96: Go and Brush Up On Your Presence

Ning Dai thought about it and sent Benjamin a message. ¡°You must be careful of the An Corporation. The group can put more pressure on them. Don¡¯t let them live a carefree life.¡± After sending it sessfully, she turned off her phone and yawned. When the herb cultivation was sessful, she would give Mo Chen a surprise. ¡°Second Brother, I¡¯m so sleepy.¡± Ning Dai leaned against Mo Chen¡¯s side and closed her eyes in a daze. Mo Chen gently rubbed her hair and kissed her forehead. ¡°Sleep.¡± She replied and her breathing gradually became soft and long. However, Mo Chen¡¯s eyes were wide open in the darkness. He was not sleepy at all and was extremely awake. When she sent the message just now, he noticed that she was on guard against him. In the past, no matter who Ning Dai contacted, she would always be generous. Even if he purposely came over to take a look, she would only frown and smile, telling him not to look, but did not dodge him. But now, her back was directly facing him. Perhaps there was a contact on the phone that she did not want him to see. Benjamin¡¯s face appeared in front of his eyes. Mo Chen smiled bitterly and closed his eyes. For the next few days, Ning Dai was very busy. Benjamin found the seeds of the Seven-Leafed Cmus, but he encountered a problem when he was cultivating it. This medicinal herb was too precious, and it had a high demand on thend it grew on. ¡°Temperature, wind control, moisture, and sunlight. There must not be any mistakes.¡± Ning Dai stood at the edge of the medicinal field, rubbing the space between her eyebrows in exhaustion. It took her a long time to find a suitable ce. After nting the herbs with Benjamin, she carefully watched over the sprouts. Fortunately, she had sessfully taken root, waiting for the harvest. ¡°Leave the rest to me. You should go back.¡± Benjamin smiled warmly at the side, a trace of reluctance shed in his eyes. He loved her very much, and was willing to do anything for her, but he also knew that she did not belong to him. If she could be happy, it was not a problem for him to make some sacrifices. ¡°It¡¯s time to go back. Second Brother is still waiting for me.¡± Ning Dai stretchedzily, her seductive curves were revealed. Benjamin quickly averted his gaze, not daring to look too much, and silently chanted Buddhist scriptures in his heart. Beside her, he was constantly being seduced. At the same time, at the vi in the suburbs. ¡°Ah Xu, why have you been so quiet these two days?¡± An Nanxu held a cup of fragrant tea and spoke to An Nanyin with a smile, taking a sip of hot tea. ¡°It¡¯s all because of thepany.¡± An Nanyin¡¯s face was full of unhappiness, and he said coldly, ¡°Just now, Dad sent me a text message, I wonder what¡¯s wrong with Group A? They want to make things difficult for us.¡± Following the termination of the contract between Group A and the An Corporation, they withdrew their capital and stole a fewrge projects from the market, taking over the resources market of the Ning Corporation. If this continued, the future of the An Corporation would not be good. ¡°Why are you worried about all this?¡± An Nanxu did not take it to heart as she smiled leisurely. ¡°The reason why he wants to make things difficult for us is because of that youngdy, Ning Dai. Benjamin has been very close to her recently. However¡­ the more he does this, the more beneficial it will be for us.¡± As he said this¡­ a crafty glint shed across An Nanyin¡¯s eyes. ¡°Xu, don¡¯t you like Mo Chen very much? Go meet him and make yourself known.¡± ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± An Nanxu rubbed her hands excitedly and snorted. She would not be brainless and force herself on him. It would only lower Mo Chen¡¯s impression of her. As for Ning Dai, heh. Once she and Mo Chen had confirmed their rtionship, Ning Dai would know how powerful she was. Chapter 97 - Really Didn’t Give Up

Chapter 97: Really Didn¡¯t Give Up

Luxury Emperor Bar. Mo Chen had recently fallen in love with this ce. When he had nothing to do, he would always ask Chen Shan to bring him here. He would sit alone by the window and ask for a bottle of sake. He would then pour the wine and drink it by himself. As for the dishes to go with the wine, he would only ask for a cherry blossom pancake. This was something that Ning Dai liked to eat. A sweet taste spread on the tip of his tongue. Coupled with the sake that wasn¡¯t very strong, it gave off an especially lonely feeling of living alone. It made people unable to put down their hands. ¡°Ah Chen, why are you drinking again? I¡¯m here to apany you.¡± The woman¡¯s seductive voice sounded, exuding an unspeakable allure as strands of it circled around Mo Chen¡¯s heart. He suddenly furrowed his brows. Without looking at the woman, he downed another cup of sake. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee.¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t bear to see you alone.¡± An Nanxu sat down opposite him. Her red lips burned like mes, not concealing the greed and lust in her eyes. ¡°Drinking for someone who is not worth it hurts your own heart. Why don¡¯t I apany you?¡± ¡°But thanks to you, the taste of the wine is ruined.¡± Mo Chen did not even look at her from the corner of his eyes, calling Chen Shan over with some disdain, asking him to push his wheelchair away. After he got drunkst time, he asked An Nanxu to send him back. Ning Dai must have misunderstood something. That was why she got close to Benjamin. He believed that in Ning Dai¡¯s heart, there was still a ce for him. An Nanxu was stunned on the spot. She thought that she would be able to grasp the opportunity bying over to gain some sense of presence, but she did not expect that he would still look down on her. But it did not matter. She could take her time. ¡°Ah Chen, don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave, I brought some fine wine. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to try it?¡± As An Nanxu spoke, she caught up to Mo Chen, blocking in front of him and showing him the wine bottle. This was a top-grade Maotai. The mud seal showed that this wine had been around for a long time. The mellow smell of the white wine spread out from within, causing Mo Chen¡¯s eyes to light up. The wine was intoxicating. Just one sip was enough to make his trip here worthwhile. Seeing that he was a little hesitant, An Nanxu quickly took the opportunity to continue persuading him, seducing him once again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re just ordinary friends. I¡¯ll treat you to some wine. You can be considered a bosom friend of the wine kingdom. There¡¯s a term that suits us very well. Drinking buddy. We don¡¯t have any other rtionships.¡± As she spoke excitedly, Mo Chen lowered his eyes. His expression did not change at all. Just a drinking buddy? Then the mes in her eyes would not be able to hide from him. Mo Chen did not speak. An Nanxu thought that he had tacitly agreed and was about to push the wheelchair forward. However, she heard a familiar mocking voice behind her. ¡°Miss An, you¡¯re really persistent. Why? Seeing that I¡¯m not around, you¡¯vee to take care of my husband for me again?¡± An Nanxu¡¯s body suddenly stiffened. It was Ning Dai! She gritted her teeth and suddenly turned around, only to see Ning Dai standing not far away with her arms crossed, looking at her coldly. ¡°I¡¯ve only been busy for two days, and you¡¯re already so worried about my husband¡¯s health that you¡¯ve delivered yourself to my door. This money can be considered your hard work. Don¡¯t let your health deteriorate.¡± Ning Dai threw out a stack of money in disdain and itnded at An Nanxu¡¯s feet. An Nanxu¡¯s face was red. She was angry. ¡°Shut up!¡± As the eldest daughter of the An family, when had she ever been humiliated like this with money? Moreover, Ning Dai¡¯s words and words were mocking her for being a down-to-earth prostitute! ¡°You think it¡¯s too little? It¡¯s okay. I have plenty of money. I can throw some more at you, but you¡¯re not worth that price.¡± Ning Dai took a step forward and looked at her coldly. ¡°Even if we add in the An family, it¡¯s still not enough.¡± Hearing this, An Nanxu¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. This was a tant threat! Chapter 98 - Two-Timing

Chapter 98: Two-Timing

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ning Dai gently flicked her clothes and looked at An Nanxu with a smile. The yful look in her eyes was as if she had treated her as some kind ofmodity. ¡°What, am I wrong?¡± An Nanxu gritted her teeth and took a deep breath. She suppressed the fire in her heart and forced out a smile. ¡°Yes, the An Corporation has been having a hard time recently, especially after Group A deliberately targeted us.¡± When she mentioned Group A, Ning Dai¡¯s expression suddenly darkened. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°Miss Ning should understand. You have such a good method to make men fall in love with you, go crazy, and willingly be a gun in your hands.¡± An Nanxu looked at her arrogantly and took out her phone from her pocket to take a look. She curled her lips into a mocking smile. ¡°With Ah Chen by your side, you still have two legs. On one side, you¡¯re hanging on to Ah Chen and not getting a divorce. On the other hand, you¡¯re ying taichi well with me. Ning Dai, I advise you to restrain yourself.¡± Shaking her head regretfully, An Nanxu looked at Mo Chen. ¡°Ah Chen, if your head turns green,e find me. I promise I won¡¯t do it to you.¡± ¡°Ptui.¡± Without waiting for Mo Chen¡¯s reply, Ning Dai spat fiercely. ¡°My man doesn¡¯t like a piece of trash like you. Save your thoughts as soon as possible.¡± She pped her hands, and a few bodyguards immediately rushed out from around her. They were all wearing ck suits and sunsses, and their faces were expressionless. Ning Dai raised her head and ordered coldly. ¡°Keep an eye on her. Don¡¯t let her get within a hundred meters of Mo Chen. Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about getting your sry.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The bodyguards nodded one after another and walked coldly towards An Nanxu. There were too many of them and An Nanxu didn¡¯t dare to resist. She simply snorted and gave Mo Chen a flirtatious look before leaving. Looking at her back view, Ning Dai cursed. ¡°Vixen. I¡¯ve never seen such a sl*t.¡± She was in a hurry to find a married man, yet she still wanted to keep him. She did not even look at whose man it was. Mo Chen, who was sitting in the wheelchair, witnessed everything and fell silent. She did not deny An Nanxu¡¯s words. If she had nothing to do with Benjamin, when An Nanxu said it just now, she would definitely stomp her feet and retort. Mo Chen smiled bitterly and clenched his fists. In the following period of time, An Nanxu did not have a chance to get close to Mo Chen. Ning Dai¡¯s bodyguards were very powerful. Whenever she got close to him, they would pull her out and throw her to the side. After failing once again, she stomped her feet fiercely. ¡°What¡¯s the use of staring at Mo Chen like this? Little b*tch, just you wait and see.¡± Her brother had told her that when Ning Dai and Group A made their move, it would be Ning Dai¡¯s bad luck. She waited! No matter how anxious An Nanxu was, she did not know that Ning Dai was carefully cultivating the medicinal herbs in the medicinal field. ¡°Look at how well these medicinal herbs are growing, we will be able to harvest them in another week.¡± Ning Dai smiled in satisfaction. These Seven-Leafed Cmus flowers were not bad, they were not much worse than what she saw on the isted ind. With such a big measure, Mo Chen¡¯s legs would definitely be better. ¡°They are indeed not bad.¡± Benjamin was beside her, and softly echoed, ¡°Boss, how do you n to exin the emergence of suchrge-scale production of the Seven-Leafed Cmus flower?¡± Hearing this, Ning Dai patted her head. She had forgotten about this. There were so many Seven-Leafed Cmus flowers, just one of them was already very expensive. There was no supply on the market now, and even if one offered a high price, they would not be able to buy it. If she were to ship it all back to her house, it would definitely cause a stir. Mo Chen¡¯s treatment did not require so many medicinal herbs, and she still wanted to sell the rest. ¡°No exnation. We are selling things that they do not have. They should be the ones with the headache, not us.¡± Ning Dai rubbed the space between her brows and smiled at Benjamin.. Chapter 99 - He Had Seen It With His Own Eyes

Chapter 99: He Had Seen It With His Own Eyes

Ning Dai¡¯s smile was bright and bright, like a light that could cleanse one¡¯s heart, causing Benjamin¡¯s breathing to be a little sluggish. ¡°Benjamin?¡± Her voice rang in his ear, and Benjamin came back to his senses, gently shaking his head. ¡°Whatever you want to do, I will support you.¡± ¡°Simple, just say that this was cultivated by the Ning Corporation and Group A, and now it is being sold.¡± Ning Dai snapped her fingers. This set of words could make it so that the secret of the coboration between the two corporations would not be easily revealed. Even if the quantity of medicinal herbs caused a sensation, it would only be temporary. Everyone would only be amazed at how well the confidentiality of their group was done. In addition to the Ning Corporation¡¯s position as the leader of the chamber ofmerce in A City, it would be very easy to digest such arge amount of Seven-Leafed Cmus alone. ¡°Boss is meticulous. I will listen to your arrangements.¡± With Benjamin¡¯s support, Ning Dai felt even more confident. A detailed n had already been outlined in her heart. Half an hourter, the Ning Corporation publicly announced that they were coborating with Group A on research and development, specializing in herbal research. Therge number of sessful cultivation of Seven-Leafed Cmus caused a sensation just as she had expected. When he received this news, An Nanyin immediately called his subordinates to his side. ¡°You¡¯ve all seen the headlines, right? Go spread the news. Tell them that the new CEO of Ning Corporation had an affair with Group A and had an affair outside of marriage. That¡¯s why they have such a thorough cooperation.¡± After receiving the order, his subordinates quickly left. Looking at their departing figures, An Nanyin sneered. ¡°Ning Dai, you¡¯re the one who delivered this to our doorstep.¡± He was worried that there wouldn¡¯t be enough scandals to sow discord between Ning Dai and Mo Chen, but who would have thought that the secret coboration between the Ning Corporation and Group A would suddenly be exposed? And it was such an expensive herb, mass-produced. To be able to do this, it was enough to prove that she and Benjamin had a long-standing rtionship. ¡°Mo Chen, how will you deal with it?¡± At the Mo Family Vi. Mo Chen mmed a ss cup onto the ground, gasping for air. The screen was ying the local hot news. At the top of the screen was the news of the new CEO of the Ning Corporation and the CEO of Group A, Benjamin. But before he could get angry, the hot news was removed. ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Chen Shan brought over a ss of water, ced it in front of him, and gently pressed him. ¡°Young Madam only signed an agreement with him to do a project, and they are talking nonsense behind your back. They are just trying to throw dirty water on Young Madam.¡± Mo Chen took a deep breath, and his breathing gradually calmed down. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± He stared at the screen, and the blood in his eyes gradually faded away. As business partners, it was reasonable for Ning Dai to interact with Benjamin, not to mention that some people were gossiping behind their backs. They started to spout nonsense when they saw their projects. They did not even have a photo, and they were still talking nonsense. Wait, a photo? Mo Chen¡¯s heart throbbed again. He did not need a photo. He had seen Ning Dai and Benjamin meet privately at Penins Coffee, and she was still hiding it from him. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it anymore!¡± Mo Chen pushed the things to the side with all his might. Hey on the bed and closed his eyes. She was going to separate from him. At this moment, Ning Dai¡¯s familiar voice came from the living room. ¡°Second Brother, I¡¯m back.¡± Mo Chen flipped over and sat up. He stared straight at the door. Not long after, he saw Ning Dai¡¯s familiar slender figure. ¡°I¡¯ve been so busy, I¡¯ll take a shower first. Second Brother, wait a minute.¡± After Ning Dai finished speaking, she headed straight for the bathroom. Soon, the sound of water sshing could be heard. Chapter 100 - Set Aside One Day

Chapter 100: Set Aside One Day

Mo Chen sat outside the bathroom and hesitated for a moment. He could clearly see Ning Dai¡¯s charming figure, which still made his blood boil. But when he thought of the rumors about her and Benjamin, that heat increased even more quickly. In the midst of his arrogance and mor, his clone also hardened, wanting to push into her body and fiercely im sovereignty. She belonged to him alone! ¡°Dai¡¯er.¡± Mo Chen¡¯s suppressed voice sounded with a hint of hoarseness. Ning Dai turned off the shower. In the blink of an eye, she saw his naked body pushing a wheelchair into the room. In the ck forest between his legs, the clone had swelled up to the point where it looked hideous. There were even blue veins protruding from his head. Ning Dai¡¯s face instantly turned red. ¡°Second Brother.¡± She called out coquettishly and took the opportunity to sit down on hisp. The flower stamen that she had just washed was exceptionally moist. There was practically no obstruction as she allowed his clone to stab into it. Ning Dai gently twisted her body. The feeling of being wrapped in warmth deeply stimted Mo Chen¡¯s nerves. ¡°Ah.¡± He let out a low growl as hisrge hand tightly grabbed onto her waist. His waist started to move along with the rhythm as he controlled the clone to stab towards the innermost part of the body. He wanted her! The fluctuating desires drowned out the rationality of both of them. In the mist, Ning Dai¡¯s moaning continued for more than half an hour. ¡°Second Brother, I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± Following Ning Dai¡¯s shriek, Mo Chen also reached the peak of his desires and released his essence. Both of their bodies intertwined together. Ning Dai¡¯s forehead was covered in water droplets. It was unknown whether it was sweat or the water droplets from the shower. Mo Chen gently caressed her and kissed her red lips. ¡°Looks like we have to take a shower together.¡± Both of their bodies were sticky. In addition to the unique scent that lingered around them after they became one, they had to take a shower. Ning Dai hit him on the shoulder reproachfully. ¡°I¡¯m already tired from working at thepany, yet you deliberately came to tease me and punish me by wiping my body.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Mo Chen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He smiled and picked up the loofa to help her wipe her body. Smelling the rose fragrance that lingered in the bathroom, his eyes were a little lost. She still loved him, right? When they had s*x just now, her enthusiasm did not decrease. She almostpletely absorbed his clone into her body. If she did not have any feelings, she would not have epted him like this. ¡°Second Brother, what are you thinking about?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Mo Chen replied perfunctorily. Ning Dai yawned and turned around to look at him with a smile. ¡°I have something to tell you. Your leg will be able to stand up after another round of treatment. Oh right, you should free up one day next week. Leave that day to me.¡± Hearing this, Mo Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat and the loofa in his hand fell to the ground. ¡°How could you be so careless?¡± Ning Dai bent down and picked up the loofa. She did not care about the fact that her body was exposed. She opened the shower and washed the loofa clean. Mo Chen just looked straight at her and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Dai¡¯er, what do you want to do for one day?¡± ¡°Keep it a secret.¡± She giggled and hummed a song. There was a rxed and happy expression on her face that he had never seen before. That day, she was going to bring Mo Chen to the medicinal field for onest treatment. A sufficient amount of Seven-Leafed Cmus couldpletely make up for theck of other medicinal herbs. It would allow Mo Chen¡¯s legs to bepletely healed and he would be able to get out of the wheelchair! Seeing Ning Daiughing happily, Mo Chen¡¯s heart was filled with strands of cold air. He could not help but feel a chill run down his spine. She had specifically asked for a day. Was she going to tell him everything? His heart ached terribly. Mo Chen clutched his chest and pushed his wheelchair out. ¡°I¡¯m going to rest.¡± Chapter 101 - Don’t Play With Her Anymore

Chapter 101: Don¡¯t y With Her Anymore

Looking at Mo Chen¡¯s back, Ning Dai shook her head in confusion. She always felt that he was unhappy, but no matter how much she asked, he said that he was fine. Perhaps there was something else going on, and when his leg recovered, he would naturally tell her. Thinking of this, Ning Dai didn¡¯t take it to heart. She hummed a song and continued to take a shower. Her voice traveled into the bedroom. Mo Chen was lying on the bed, tightly clenching his fingers. ¡®Dai¡¯er, are you very happy?¡¯ Being able to get rid of her shackles is indeed something worth celebrating, right? Heh. In the blink of an eye, a week had passed. Ning Dai returned to the vi. She was so excited that her heart was about to jump out of her chest. She suddenly pushed open the bedroom door. ¡°Second Brother, are you ready?¡± She wanted to bring him to the herbal field! She wanted to witness his rebirth with her own eyes! Ning Dai¡¯s gaze wandered around the small space, but there wasn¡¯t a single person in the bedroom. If Mo Chen wasn¡¯t here, then where was he? Ning Dai couldn¡¯t help but frown. For some reason, she felt uneasy. She turned around and went to the study, but there was no sign of him in the study either. A few minutester, Ning Dai sat on the sofa dejectedly. She had searched the entire Mo family, but Mo Chen was nowhere to be seen. Even Chen Shan had disappeared along with him. She called him, but no one picked up. Chen Shan¡¯s phone was not in the service area either. The two of them seemed to be avoiding her on purpose, deliberately disappearing. But why? The phone suddenly rang. Ning Dai subconsciously picked it up in a hurry. It was an unfamiliar number. She frowned and picked it up. From inside came An Nanxu¡¯s smug voice. ¡°Ning Dai, I¡¯ve said it before. When you were with him back then, it was me who gave you alms. Now, I beckoned with my finger and he returned to my side.¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Ning Dai was in a bad mood. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste her breath on her. Just as she was about to hang up the phone, she was stopped by An Nanxu. ¡°Don¡¯t hang up in a hurry. I want to listen to something for you.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, a deep and maic male voice that Ning Dai was very familiar with came from the receiver. ¡°Don¡¯t y with her anymore.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± An Nanxu smiled charmingly and hung up the phone arrogantly. The screen of the phone gradually darkened. Ning Dai clenched her fists tightly and sat there motionlessly. She could hear clearly that it was Mo Chen¡¯s voice. They had shared a bed for such a long time. Even if he had turned into ashes, she could still recognize his voice. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you for so long, yet you¡¯re at An Nanxu¡¯s ce, pping my face.¡± Ning Dai smiled bitterly and slowly stood up. She did not want to look for him anymore. A person who left her on his own ord, why would she need to look for him? He did not want toe back, so what was the use of finding him? Ning Dai went straight out the door and drove to Penins Coffee. The hot coffee on the table emitted a charming fragrance. She drank it quietly, letting the bitterness spread on the tip of her tongue. ¡°Boss.¡± Benjamin looked at her worriedly, ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad. Maybe there¡¯s a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a man, I¡¯m not sad.¡± Ning Daiughed self-deprecatingly, raised her eyes, and stared at him, forcing herself to divert her attention. ¡°Tell me, you¡¯re looking for me. Is there any change in thepany?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s for you¡­ and him.¡± Benjamin took a deep breath and sat down opposite her. ¡°Then don¡¯t say anymore.¡± Ning Dai¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of coldness, directly cutting him off, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it.¡± ¡°I have to say, you might have been set up by the An siblings.¡± Benjamin stubbornly shook his head. ¡°Boss, while you were busy cultivating the herbs, An Nanxu used many methods to approach Mo Chen, both openly and secretly. The rumors about the affair between you and I are getting more and more ridiculous.¡± ¡°Mo Chen is a man, and is sensitive to these things. Under the guidance of the siblings, he might have mistakenly thought that you would leave him.¡± Ning Dai¡¯s expression did not change. Her brows were almost furrowed into a frown. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know?¡± Chapter 102 - Teach Him a Lesson

Chapter 102: Teach Him a Lesson

¡°You were busy cultivating the Seven-Leafed Cmus. How could you have noticed this?¡± Benjamin shrugged his shoulders and took a sip of coffee. ¡°Furthermore, they deliberately tried to sow discord between the two of you. When the rumors spread, they deliberately avoided you.¡± Ning Dai silently opened theptop that she carried with her, her slender fingers rapidly typing on the keyboard. In just a few moments, she found the information she wanted. After looking through them one by one, her face was bone-chilling cold. As expected, it was the An siblings who were behind this! Even she was furious when she saw those rumors, not to mention Mo Chen. He was more sensitive than her to begin with. ¡°You dare to set me up? You¡¯re courting death!¡± Ning Dai¡¯s voice was cold. She raised her eyes to look at Benjamin. Her body was filled with a strong murderous aura, ¡°Gather all the capital of the group. No matter what methods you use to suppress the An Corporation, I want to make it impossible for them to have a foothold in the international market.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Benjamin agreed and pushed a cell phone in front of her. There was a red dot shing on it. She took a look and saw him smiling warmly. ¡°President Ning, this is Mo Chen¡¯s position.¡± Before he came here to look for her, he had already located Mo Chen and An Nanxu¡¯s positions. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Go.¡± Benjamin said softly, lowering his eyes to hide the bitterness in them. He knew that she loved Mo Chen, so he would rather help her find someone than see her sad. As for him¡­ His heart was already used to seeing her smiling in someone else¡¯s arms, so he chose to fulfill her wish. Being able to be by her side was enough for him. ¡°Thank you.¡± Ning Dai¡¯s soft voice came from the wind. Benjamin smiled bitterly again and closed his eyes. At the vi in the suburbs. Bang. Ning Dai led her men and kicked the door open. The living room was in a mess. Mo Chen was sitting in a wheelchair, clutching his pants and belt tightly. An Nanxu was standing in front of him, staring at him from above. When he saw Ning Dai, a look of surprise shed across Mo Chen¡¯s eyes, but it quickly dimmed. ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve delivered yourself to my door.¡± An Nanxu did not panic at all when she was caught red-handed. She slowly adjusted her cor and looked at Ning Dai with contempt. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. You can only touch what I don¡¯t want. Don¡¯t even think about touching what I want.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Ning Dai looked at her coldly. ¡°You only have this much ability to sow discord through spreading rumors.¡± Ning Dai looked directly at Mo Chen. ¡°This is yourst chance. Are youing with me?¡± Her face was ice-cold. The temperature of the surrounding air had been frozen, bringing with it an enormous pressure that made it difficult for people to breathe. This was the first time she had used such a tone and expression to speak to him. Mo Chen shrank back for some reason. He could feel the killing intenting from Ning Dai¡¯s body. He had a strong intuition that this was thest chance she was giving him. If he said the word ¡®no¡¯ at this moment, he would never be able to see her again. At the thought of this, a small pain spread from Mo Chen¡¯s heart and he nodded unconsciously. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°At least you¡¯re a good boy.¡± Ning Dai snorted and pushed him forward. An Nanxu, who was at the side, couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer, and pounced on him with her men. ¡°He¡¯s mine! Don¡¯t even think about taking him away!¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± Ning Dai cursed impatiently and kicked An Nanxu¡¯s heart. She cried out in pain and flew backward. Her subordinates hurriedly came over to support her. An Nanxu wanted to pounce on her again, but Ning Dai¡¯s well-trained bodyguards had already entered the battlefield. As An Nanxu¡¯s people cried out in pain, Ning Dai silently pushed Mo Chen out of the door. ¡°B*tch!¡± An Nanxu¡¯s ghost-like cry came from behind. The two of them did not turn around. Ning Dai¡¯s hand gently pinched Mo Chen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you somewhere.¡± Her tone was ice-cold. Mo Chen did not dare to retort and remained silent. Chapter 103 - There Was Only A Sentence of Sorry?

Chapter 103: There Was Only A Sentence of Sorry?

Ning Dai brought Mo Chen onto the ne. A few minutester, the nended at the edge of the herbal field. She pushed him deep into the herbal field before releasing her hand. Mo Chen looked around in shock and took a deep breath of the herbal fragrance. He recognized this herb. It was the Seven-Leafed Cmus flower, a key and rare herb used to treat his legs. He did not expect there to be so many artificially cultivated herbs here. Ning Dai threw aptop in front of him. ¡°Take a look for yourself.¡± After she finished speaking, she sat down beside him angrily. Mo Chen didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions. He carefully opened theptop and saw the only folder on the table. He opened it. It was filled with videos and recordings. As he looked at them one by one, his eyes started to heat up. The truth was revealed. Ning Dai did not betray him at all! ¡°I nted the herbs for your legs. The Seven-Leafed Cmus is too precious. With so many of them flooding the market, I could only find a cover.¡± ¡°I never thought of leaving you. I only wanted to cure your legs and live a happy life with you. I wanted to give you a surprise, but you backstabbed me.¡± Ning Dai¡¯s voice echoed in his ears, cold and lonely. Mo Chen closed theptop and looked up at her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Those words were the most sincere words he wanted to say. It was his fault. From the moment he saw the contents, Mo Chen knew that everything was a misunderstanding that he had imagined. She had never done anything to let him down. Benjamin was her smoke grenade, and the An siblings were her enemies. Naturally, they would maliciously hurt her. It was just that he was a fool, and fell into the other person¡¯s trap. ¡°Only one apology?¡± Ning Dai stood up and looked at him coldly. ¡°Today was supposed to be a surprise day for you, but you went to find An Nanxu and delivered yourself to her door. You don¡¯t trust me, and you¡¯ve never confessed your feelings to me.¡± ¡°If you really don¡¯t want to be with me, I won¡¯t pester you. After the treatment is over, we¡¯ll part ways.¡± Mo Chen¡¯s heart ached. ¡°No.¡± He growled and hugged Ning Dai tightly in his arms, kissing her. He only thought that she didn¡¯t love him, which was why he wanted to leave. But knowing her feelings, how could he bear to leave? He loved her, and only wanted her! Mo Chen¡¯s body swelled and mored fiercely, as if he wanted to do something to keep her, and also wanted to use something to prove that she was his. He frantically unzipped his pants and panted as he looked at Ning Dai. ¡°It only has feelings for you.¡± Ning Dai didn¡¯t say anything. Her palm touched the hard clone, and her red lips smiled sweetly. She could feel his fervor and anxiety, and she also knew what he was thinking. She was willing to give it to him. This was the first time he didn¡¯t rely on her to tease him, and instead, he became hard on his own. Mo Chen let out a suppressed roar. He disregarded everything and ced Ning Dai on hisp. Hisrge hand supported her peach butt, and he tried his best to undte up and down. The excitement of being in the clouds made the two of them let out the most primitive roars. The Seven-Leafed Cmus around them seemed to have quietly retracted its leaves as well. After a long while, Mo Chen finally released it. The raging mes in his heart also extinguished. He looked at the woman in his embrace and smiled gently. His fingers brushed past her hair. ¡°Don¡¯t move, it¡¯s wet.¡± Ning Daizily opened his hand. ¡°Are you tired?¡± ¡°No, but my heart aches.¡± Just as she finished speaking, Mo Chen ced his hand on her chest. He even rubbed the snow bunny twice. ¡°Let me help you rub it.¡± ¡°How restless.¡± Ning Dai did not fall for his trick. She pushed his hand to the side. Chapter 104 - I’ve Fallen In Love With You a Long Time Ago

Chapter 104: I¡¯ve Fallen In Love With You a Long Time Ago

¡°Dai¡¯er, I wasn¡¯t confident enough. I felt inferior and thought that I wasn¡¯t worthy of such a beautiful person like you. That¡¯s why I became more and more sensitive and afraid of losing you.¡± Mo Chen held her hand. ¡°I love you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Ning Dai rolled her eyes and deliberately didn¡¯t look at him. She needed him to confess his feelings. Thinking about it carefully, he seemed to have been passively epting her. He had never taken too much initiative towards her, and his love for her seemed to be the same. ¡°My heart is filled with you.¡± Mo Chen gently patted her forehead, his gaze dark. ¡°From the first time I saw you when I was young, I fell in love with you. I have never regretted taking the fall for you.¡± If he had not saved her back then, causing his legs to be crippled or disfigured, he would have regretted it for the rest of his life. But fortunately, there were no ifs and buts. He had saved her. He was already satisfied to be able to protect the love in his heart. Ning Dai¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly as she hugged him tightly. Her red lipsnded on his face. ¡°Silly man.¡± She loved him too. She only wanted to be with him. In this lifetime, she didn¡¯t want anyone else. The two of them hugged each other tightly. At this moment, their hearts blended together. After resting and recovering her strength, Ning Dai helped Mo Chen put on his clothes. She pointed at the Seven-Leafed Cmus and tilted her head proudly as she looked at him. ¡°Second Brother, let¡¯s start the treatment.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Mo Chen agreed casually. ¡°You said that I would give you one day just to bring me here to treat my leg?¡± ¡°Yes, very soon, your leg will recover.¡± Ning Dai¡¯s hands were busy picking herbs as she spoke. Looking at how busy she was, Mo Chen smiled bitterly. He had misunderstood her. From the start, he didn¡¯t believe her. It was his fault. The cool medicinal liquid was quickly delivered to Mo Chen. ¡°Second Brother, drink it. I¡¯ll apply some herbs on it and inject some needles.¡± Ning Dai¡¯s expression was serious. Mo Chen nodded and drank the medicinal liquid in one gulp. His mouth was filled with the smell of grass. It was somewhat bitter, but his heart was warm. The slender silver needles were densely packed on Mo Chen¡¯s legs. Ning Dai was very serious and focused, not daring to be distracted in the slightest. This was the most crucial treatment, and it was also thest time. After this treatment ended, he would be able to abandon his wheelchair. Suddenly, a sharp pain was felt. Mo Chen let out a low growl. His palm pressed against his knee, but his face was filled with joy. His leg was in a lot of pain. This was the first time in all these years that he could feel it so clearly! ¡°Second Brother, bear with it a little longer.¡± A thinyer of sweat appeared on Ning Dai¡¯s forehead before another needle was inserted. Every time she inserted a needle, Mo Chen¡¯s pain would increase by a little. However, he could not fall into aa. Only by being awake during the treatment could he ensure that there would not be any side effects. Ning Dai¡¯s heart ached, but she had to be ruthless and treat him. When the treatment was over, Ning Dai pulled out thest silver needle and let out a long sigh of relief. She smiled sweetly at Mo Chen. ¡°Second Brother, you¡¯re doing great. You can rest now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Mo Chen¡¯s voice was particrly hoarse and deep. He slowly closed his eyes. He had fallen asleep. Ning Dai knew that he would not wake up for another two hours, so she simply sat down beside him. She turned on theputer and flipped through the information that Benjamin had found. The more she looked, the more her brows furrowed. Benjamin would not lie to her. This was all true. Second and Third Uncles were very likely connected to the kidnapping case ten years ago. ¡°Two old geezers, they¡¯re really courting death.¡± Ning Dai¡¯s eyes shed with a cold and dark light. When Mo Chen woke up, she did not hide this matter. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the country.¡± Mo Chen said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t tell the others. Let them think that we are still here.¡± Chapter 105 - Your Grandfather Is In My Hands

Chapter 105: Your Grandfather Is In My Hands

Ning Dai immediately understood what Mo Chen meant. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as Second Brother says.¡± Only when they were not in the country would they decrease Second Uncle and Third Uncle¡¯s vignce and have a chance to take advantage of the situation. Before boarding the ne, Ning Dai still let Mo Chen sit in the wheelchair. ¡°Although your legs have been cured, it¡¯s still better to sit. I can¡¯t bear to provoke another An Nanxu again.¡± ¡°And this mask, continue to wear it. Don¡¯t take it off.¡± Mo Chen looked at her tyrannically pressing the ck and gold mask onto his face and smiled dotingly. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± His body and everything about him belonged to her alone. He wouldn¡¯t share it with anyone else. Meeting his gentle gaze, Ning Dai nodded her head in satisfaction and pushed him onto the ne. Since she wanted to put on an act, she would do it all. The nended at the airport and the cabin door opened. Ning Dai pushed Mo Chen down and faced a few people. ¡°Miss Ning.¡± An Nanyin walked up leisurely, but the light in his eyes was ruthless and cold. ¡°It¡¯s time to settle our scores.¡± Ning Dai was not flustered at all. Her gaze swept past the four bodyguards behind An Nanyin and smiled scornfully. ¡°With just you people, you want to stop me?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just asking you to follow me willingly.¡± An Nanyin¡¯s smile became even more smug. ¡°Ning Dai, your skills are not bad, but if you resist a little, your grandfather¡¯s life will be lost.¡± Ning Dai¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. ¡°My grandfather?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± An Nanyin¡¯s smile became even more sinister. Ning Dai¡¯s gaze was ice-cold. Her fingers were clenched tightly and her body was trembling slightly. She finally understood why An Nanyin would suddenly appear at the airport and surround her and Mo Chen. The problem was with her grandfather! Before she left the country, her schedule was kept a secret. She only told Elder Ning about it. Now that she was surrounded, coupled with An Nanyin¡¯s arrogant attitude, it could only mean that her grandfather had fallen into his hands. Her grandfather would never betray her! ¡°What, are youing or not?¡± An Nanyin¡¯s domineering voice sounded. Ning Dai and Mo Chen looked at each other, and Mo Chen nodded slightly. She took a deep breath and looked up coldly. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Seeing that Ning Dai was pushing Mo Chen over, An Nanyin gave a cold snort and got the bodyguards to surround the two of them and bring them into the car. Fortunately, they did not search their bodies. After Ning Dai got into the car, Mo Chen leaned against her side and covered her right hand. She quietly took out her phone and quickly searched with her fingers. A short encrypted signal was sent to Benjamin. After Benjamin received it, he naturally understood her situation, and could follow the signal to lock onto her position and rescue her. The car quickly stopped at the suburban vi. ¡°Get out.¡± The bodyguards unceremoniously chased the two of them out, as if they were herding livestock. Ning Dai looked at him coldly, and pushed Mo Chen out of the car. She would remember this grudge. Just as she got out of the car, she heard An Nanxuughing loudly, ¡°Sl*t, I told you, you won¡¯t escape from my hands.¡± She walked over to Mo Chen¡¯s side smugly and bent over to p his face, causing a ¡®pa pa¡¯ sound to ring out. ¡°Why do you have to follow her? Aren¡¯t you just looking for trouble?¡± Anger shed across Mo Chen¡¯s eyes, but it was soon suppressed. He raised his eyes to look at the smug An Nanxu and sneered. ¡°Even if I don¡¯t leave, you won¡¯t be able to get me either.¡± ¡°You!¡± An Nanxu was just about to lose her temper after being poked in the sore spot when she heard him continue speaking. ¡°If you really want me, then listen to me.¡± Chapter 106 - Betrayed By the Person Beside Him

Chapter 106: Betrayed By the Person Beside Him

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion An Nanxu suddenly retracted her hand and looked at Mo Chen with a frown. He was indeed not easy to deal with. Even when he was by her side, she had tried to force herself on him several times but was unable to eat him. However, if he was willing, that feeling would definitely be wonderful. When she thought of this, a zing me appeared in An Nanxu¡¯s eyes. It was a desire that could burn through everything. ¡°Continue.¡± She agreed. Mo Chen looked at An Nanyin coldly. ¡°Let Ning Dai see her grandfather, and I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s that simple?¡± An Nanxu did not believe what he said. She looked at Ning Dai, only to see her turn her head away. ¡°I¡¯ve already broken off all ties with her overseas. However, she was once my woman. I gave her a favor before I left. It ended our rtionship perfectly. I don¡¯t owe her anything.¡± Mo Chen spoke in a low voice as he lowered his head, looking a little sad. In his eyes, there was even a hazy mist. He had never disyed such a weak expression in front of her. As An Nanxu looked at him, she couldn¡¯t help but believe him a little. ¡°You¡¯re a good man.¡± An Nanxu sighed as she looked at An Nanyin. ¡°Brother, let her go meet that old man.¡± He was an old man who was about to die anyway. It wouldn¡¯t be a big deal even if Ning Dai met him. An Nanyin wouldn¡¯t reject his sister¡¯s words and nodded dotingly. He asked the bodyguards to follow Mo Chen and send An Nanxu and Mo Chen back to their room. ¡°I¡¯ll leave him to you. Train him well.¡± An Nanyin¡¯s tone was flirtatious and it made people daydream. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± An Nanxu pushed Mo Chen away delightedly. Mo Chen turned his head and looked deeply at Ning Dai. That nce was to tell her to be at ease. Ning Dai clenched her fingers tightly and forced herself to calm down. She followed An Nanyin and got into the car. She would not let down his painstaking efforts. When she saved her grandfather, she would definitelye back to save him. The car stopped in front of a two-story building. Seeing her grandfather being imprisoned in such a ce, Ning Dai¡¯s gaze became even colder. After entering without saying a word, she finally saw Elder Ning. ¡°Dai¡¯er.¡± Seeing that she hade, Elder Ning became anxious and coughed violently a few times. ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯m fine.¡± Ning Dai quickly came over and patted his back, gentlyforting him. His body was weak. If his anger got to his heart, the situation might be even more troublesome. Ning Dai gently patted Elder Ning¡¯s back and guided his Qi and blood. After two simple strokes, Elder Ning felt much morefortable. He took a breath and said, ¡°I¡¯m the one who dragged you down.¡± ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t say such things.¡± Ning Dai patted the back of his hand. Seeing that An Nanyin¡¯s bodyguards had left, she quickly asked in a low voice,?¡°This time, we were set up. I think there¡¯s something wrong with the people around Grandfather. Does Grandfather have anyone he suspects?¡± Elder Ning¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together as he said in a low voice, ¡°Yes.¡± He told her the details of how he was captured in detail. As Ning Dai listened, she carefully recorded the details. She screened the suspicious people in her mind and quickly locked onto the target. The person who brought her grandfather here was most likely her grandfather¡¯s old chauffeur! ¡°Him?¡± Hearing Ning Dai¡¯s analysis, Elder Ning frowned and thought for a while. Then, he suddenly pped his thigh heavily. ¡°D*mn it, how could I forget that he and Shen Jun were high school ssmates?¡± ¡°More than that,¡± Ning Dai sneered. ¡°Shen Jun has an underground lover! I have never been able to find out his identity. Now that I think about it, he should be grandfather¡¯s good chauffeur.¡± In the end, she gritted her teeth, her eyes piercing cold.. Chapter 107 - Sending More People To Play With Her

Chapter 107: Sending More People To y With Her

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion An Nanxu pushed Mo Chen to the bedroom on the second floor of the vi. ¡°Take off your coat.¡± Her voice was cold and arrogant, not allowing for the slightest bit of doubt. Mo Chen looked at her and silently followed her instructions, a rare obedience. Seeing his ck suit thrown to the side, An Nanxu pped her hands in satisfaction. Two bodyguards came forward and took off his pants as well. Mo Chen¡¯s muscr body was instantly exposed in front of her eyes. ¡°Very good.¡± An Nanxu waved her hand to get the bodyguards to leave as a smile appeared on her lips. Mo Chen being obedient like this made him even more interesting. She locked the door and was just about to turn around when Mo Chen¡¯s strong arm firmly pressed down on her. Hisrge hand then grabbed onto her neck, causing her to be unable to move. An Nanxu¡¯s eyes erupted with a light of pleasant surprise. However, she did not panic from being subdued. ¡°Your leg has recovered?¡± Then, she could unlock more s*x positions! An Nanxu did not resist and allowed Mo Chen to tie her to the chair beside the bed. She smiled indifferently. Mo Chen furrowed his brows in confusion and nned to leave. No matter what this woman was up to, it was proper for him to leave first. Just as he ced his hand on the door handle, An Nanxu spoke indifferently. ¡°I suggest that you turn on the television and take a look before you leave. Otherwise, both you and Ning Dai will regret it.¡± Her tone didn¡¯t seem like she was joking. Mo Chen was silent for a moment before turning on the television. A groan that was mixed with a sinister smile instantly pierced through his eardrums. A woman was being roughly r*ped by three men. Amidst the crisscrossing of naked bodies, he saw that familiar face. The woman under him was Ning Dai! ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Mo Chen panted heavily and turned around abruptly. He saw that An Nanxu had already untied the tie that was tied around her wrist. She slowly walked to his side and sat down. ¡°This is a live broadcast. Mo Chen, if you don¡¯t want Ning Dai to be r*ped, we have to continue on our side. Otherwise, my brother will send more people to y with her.¡± An Nanxu took out a red pill from her pocket and held it in her palm. ¡°Eat it.¡± This was a powerful aphrodisiac that she had specially asked An Nanyin to prepare for her. If a man ate it, he would lose control of his lust and lose his mind. At that time, regardless of whether Mo Chen was willing or unwilling, he wouldpletely be the ve of his lust. She would be able to properly taste his taste. An Nanxu¡¯s gaze was fixated on Mo Chen¡¯s legs as she pursed her lips. His member wasn¡¯t small and he was handsome. Now that his legs had recovered, his body was healthy and strong. She couldn¡¯t wait to experience the ecstasy that followed. Mo Chen could feel her burning gaze. The killing intent in his eyes was about to materialize. However, when he saw the unbearable scene from the corner of his eyes, he gritted his teeth and suppressed the urge to kill An Nanxu. He silently took the pill. ¡°Tell them to stop immediately. Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind if we all die together.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± An Nanxu crossed her legs and tapped her fingers lightly on her skin. ¡°Eat it. I¡¯ll tell them to leave immediately.¡± A cold glint shed across her eyes. The broadcast was fake and aposite image. However, Mo Chen¡¯s mind was in a mess and he couldn¡¯t differentiate it. It was her brother¡¯s good n to make him submit obediently. Mo Chen took onest look at the television. Ning Dai¡¯s moans were already filled with sobs. The three men seemed to have received the order and stopped. They raised their heads to look at the surveince camera, just in time to meet his gaze. Thesciviousness in their eyes was clearly seen by Mo Chen. There was no hiding it. If he didn¡¯t eat it, they would continue and use even more cruel methods. ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Chen took a deep breath and swallowed the pill in one gulp. He turned around and sat by the bed, remaining silent. He could feel the mes gradually burning in his body, and An Nanxu¡¯s smugughter rang in his ears. ¡°Be good, I¡¯ll make you feel great..¡± Chapter 108 - Why Don’t You Obey Me

Chapter 108: Why Don¡¯t You Obey Me

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Mo Chen¡¯s face was tense as he clenched his fingers tightly together, his fingernails piercing into his palms. However, the slight pain wasn¡¯t enough for him to resist the effects of the aphrodisiac in his body. ¡°Ah Chen, open your eyes and look at me. Why? Am I not beautiful enough?¡± An Nanxu¡¯s fingers slid down his Adam¡¯s apple, all the way to his lower abdomen. She touched the object that had already raised its head and puffed out its chest, and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. She could feel the heat and hardness of the object, as well as its slight pulsation, all telling her of its hunger and thirst. Its magnificence didn¡¯t disappoint her. An Nanxu simply took off all her clothes and stuck them tightly onto Mo Chen¡¯s body. She grabbed his hand and ced it on her chest. ¡°Come, let me touch it.¡± Her skin was considered smooth and her chest was still stic. Mo Chen tried his best to pull out thest string of his rationality, but his fingers couldn¡¯t control themselves as they grabbed onto it. ¡°Ah¡­ I want¡­¡± An Nanxu¡¯s faint moans sounded in his ears. It was like a demonic sound, expanding his desire once again. Mo Chen suddenly opened his eyes. The whites of his eyes were bloodshot, but when he opened his eyes, what he saw was not An Nanxu¡¯s face, but Ning Dai¡¯s. ¡°Dai¡¯er.¡± Mo Chen called out in a low voice. He couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and hugged An Nanxu¡­ At the same time, in the side hall on the first floor of the vi. Ning Dai knocked on the tightly locked door. Two minutes ago, she received a reply from Benjamin, asking her to dy for another ten minutes before he immediately brought reinforcements over. She took the opportunity to mention that she wanted to negotiate with An Nanyin, and was brought here. The door opened, and Ning Dai walked in, only to see An Nanyin sitting on the sofa watching television. ¡°You¡¯re just in time. Let¡¯s watch it together. We¡¯re about to get to the exciting part.¡± An Nanyin smiled ambiguously, his eyes slowly filled with a deeper meaning. The unique moaning of a man and a womaning together could be heard from the television. It was very familiar. It was An Nanxu¡¯s. Ning Dai only took a nce and her pupils suddenly constricted. The man who was intimate with An Nanxu was Mo Chen! He seemed to be controlled by lust. His eyes were red. It was obvious that he had been drugged! D*mn it! Ning Dai turned around and was about to leave when she heard An Nanyin¡¯s mocking voice behind her. ¡°They¡¯re on the second floor, but don¡¯t forget that your grandfather is still on the third floor.¡± Without his permission, she would never have been able to leave this ce with that patient, Elder Ning. Ning Dai gritted her teeth and turned around abruptly, ring at him. ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± ¡°Come and sign this.¡± An Nanyin patted the sofa and Ning Dai walked over coldly. She saw him hand over a share transfer contract. ¡°Give me all the shares of the Ning family and I¡¯ll let you take your grandfather away. But you can¡¯t take Mo Chen. He¡¯s my sister¡¯s.¡± He smiled proudly. Ning Dai held the document and looked at the watch on the wall. There were still six minutes left. Her breathing was a little hurried, and her eyes unconsciously drifted towards the television. It was rare for her to lose her cool, and her heart was a little anxious. Seeing that Ning Dai was being disturbed by the television, An Nanyin¡¯s hand conveniently touched the back of her hand. ¡°Look, how good their lives are. Actually, I¡¯m not inferior to Mo Chen. Why don¡¯t you be my woman? The shares are in my hands, and they¡¯re the same in your hands.¡± ¡°In your dreams.¡± Ning Daiughed coldly and pushed his hand away. However, An Nanyinughed even more wildly. ¡°Anyway, you can sleep with Benjamin for the sake of thepany. So what if I am one more?¡± Mo Chen¡¯s muffled groan suddenly came from the television. Ning Dai instinctively looked towards the source of the sound and saw that just as he was about to enter An Nanxu¡¯s body, he suddenly pushed An Nanxu away and mmed his head into the wall. Bright red blood flowed down Mo Chen¡¯s forehead and he fainted. An Nanxu was stunned on the spot.. Chapter 109 - I’ll Help You With the Antidote

Chapter 109: I¡¯ll Help You With the Antidote

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Second Brother!¡± Ning Dai cried out in shock. The string of rationality in her mind waspletely broken. She turned around coldly and took advantage of An Nanyin¡¯s unprepared state to stab two silver needles into his ribs. The intense pain and numbness quickly engulfed An Nanyin¡¯s body. He fell limply to the ground, unable to move. Ning Dai did not even look at him. She carried him on her shoulders and carried him all the way to the second floor. She kicked open the bedroom door fiercely. An Nanxu was pouring a basin of cold water on Mo Chen. ¡°Wake up!¡± She was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. Just as they were about to have intercourse, Mo Chen struggled to regain consciousness. He would rather bang against the wall than to touch her under the effects of the medicine. As Mo Chen fainted, the hard object that he was standing on also softened. How could An Nanxu ept this? The bedroom door mmed heavily against the wall. Before An Nanxu could fetch more water, she was pinned to the ground by An Nanyin. ¡°Ouch.¡± She cried out in pain. Before she could get up, Ning Dai had already stepped on her back. ¡°B*tch, you¡¯re courting death.¡± Ning Dai pped her hard on the face. Four silver needles shed with a cold light and pierced into An Nanxu¡¯s ribs and lower abdomen. An Nanxu¡¯s face contorted in pain and she passed outpletely. Ning Dai tied An Nanyin and An Nanxu together. She quickly stepped forward and bent over to check on Mo Chen¡¯s injuries. Fortunately, although he had great strength, the injuries he sustained were only on his forehead and temples. His injuries were not very serious. She had just sprinkled some medicine powder on him when he slowly woke up. ¡°Dai¡¯er?¡± Mo Chen opened his eyes in a daze and wiped the cold water off his face. He muttered in disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s me, I¡¯m fine.¡± Ning Dai¡¯s heart ached as she brushed his face. She used all her strength to help Mo Chen up, but the hand that was holding onto his arm could clearly feel the temperature in his body rising suddenly, like a burning me. The aphrodisiac¡¯s effect had taken effect again. He was able to regain consciousness earlier because of a basin of cold water from An Nanxu to temporarily suppress it. However, it did not remove the effect of the aphrodisiac. ¡°Dai¡¯er, I can¡¯t take it anymore,¡± Mo Chen said in a low voice, his voice hoarse and s*xy. Ning Dai knew that the aphrodisiac¡¯s effects were overbearing. She quickly scanned her surroundings and her gaze swept past the two people who had appeared in the room. She turned around and pulled Mo Chen into the bathroom. The An siblings had been injected with silver needles and could not move for the time being. As Ning Dai thought to herself, she quickly removed Mo Chen¡¯s clothes. ¡°You¡­¡± Mo Chen wanted to ask again, but his mouth was covered by her red lips. The familiar rose fragrance instantly entered his lips and tongue. As it swirled around, his eyes blurred again. It was indeed her who was beside him. He didn¡¯t need to worry about being on guard anymore. ¡°I want you.¡± As he no longer suppressed his roar, Mo Chen picked up Ning Dai and pressed her against the wall. His waist also straightened fiercely, piercing the clone that had been shouting to the limit into her flower stamen. Ning Dai¡¯s face turned pale. Mo Chen lowered his head and kissed her corbone. A numbing sensation spread throughout her body, and the depths of her flower stamen quickly became moist. The two suppressed moans resounded throughout the entire bathroom. ¡°Second Brother, hurry up.¡± Ning Dai urged him anxiously. Her lust made her face turn as red as a ripe apple. Her hand was tightly wrapped around his shoulder, and her neck could not help but lean back. Mo Chen was thrusting his fingers with all his strength. His mouth went all the way down and caught the two cherry blossoms on her chest. The sound of sucking rang out. Ning Dai groaned as he sent her to the peak of her lust. Mo Chen also reached the top. His body trembled as he released his essence. His tensed body rxed as he sat on the ground. Ning Dai did not have time to rest. Seeing that he had be weak, she took out a silver needle and stuck it on his wrist. ¡®If we want to get rid of all the effects of the drug, we have to do it now!¡¯ Chapter 110 - Shut Them Up Forever

Chapter 110: Shut Them Up Forever

The silver needle was pulled away, and Mo Chen¡¯s eyes regained their rity. ¡°Dai¡¯er,¡± he called out in a low voice, pulling Ning Dai into his embrace and letting out a long sigh of relief. Luckily, she had arrived in time and saved him at the most critical moment. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t dare to think about the consequences. ¡°The next time you dare to take medicine given by someone else, I¡¯ll punish you by not touching me for a month. You don¡¯t know, when I was negotiating with An Nanyin, I saw you and her being broadcasted on the television¡­¡± Ning Dai could not continue, but hugged him even tighter. She did not me him. With his ability, he could easily resist An Nanxu. She could guess that he was also being held hostage. Mo Chen silently stroked her hair. It seemed that he had misunderstood, she had not been r*ped at all. Now that he thought about it carefully, the synthetic marks were obvious. He could only me himself for being too impatient and falling for someone else¡¯s trick. After the two of them tidied up their clothes, there was amotion outside. Ning Dai and Mo Chen waited solemnly, only to see Benjamin rushing in with his men. Seeing that they were not injured, Benjamin heaved a sigh of relief and nodded to Ning Dai. ¡°The old man has settled down.¡± Ning Dai¡¯s heart was instantly at ease. Benjamin was serious and meticulous in his work. Since he was sure of it, he naturally did not need to worry about her grandfather. ¡°What about the siblings?¡± Mo Chen asked from the side. His eyes were filled with disgust. Ning Dai rubbed the space between her brows and took out the silver needles again. ¡°We should teach them a lesson.¡± They knew that Mo Chen¡¯s legs were healed and that they had repeatedly set them up. How could she let them off so easily? Since she wanted to keep it a secret, she would make it so that they would never be able to speak again. Before the silver needlended, An Nanxu opened her eyes in a daze. She saw Ning Dai¡¯s cold expression as she stabbed at her with the silver needle. Her expression changed drastically, but her hands and feet were tied, and she could not move at all. ¡°You dare! The An family will not let you off!¡± The An family? Ning Dai sneered, and the tip of the needle pierced heavily into the acupuncture point at her throat. A sharp pain came, and An Nanxu opened her mouth, trembling. Her face was extremely twisted, but strangely, she did not make any sound. Ning Dai quickly stabbed two more needles into An Nanyin¡¯s neck, and stared coldly at the two of them. ¡°Enough, throw them into the herb farm to do hardbor. Get someone to watch them so that they can¡¯t run.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Benjamin replied, and waved his hand. Immediately, a few of his men came over, and carried the brother and sister up. An Nanxu opened her mouth in vain and two streams of tears fell. She knew that she and An Nanyin were finished. After getting into the car that left the vi, Ning Dai leaned on Mo Chen¡¯s shoulder and slowly clenched her fingers. ¡°Where¡¯s the driver?¡± Benjamin looked at the two people stuck together in the backseat through the rearview mirror. His heart was filled with bitterness, but he still smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he has been arrested.¡± ¡°Those who betray should not have a good ending.¡± Ning Dai closed her eyes and ordered coldly, ¡°Throw him and Shen Jun together. Watch them and cut off all their financial sources.¡± Wasn¡¯t the driver Shen Jun¡¯s old lover? She wanted to see how long the rtionship without financial security couldst. Benjamin nodded happily and immediately went to do it. After the driver was driven to Shen Jun¡¯s side, the number of bodyguards guarding the two doubled. They had no ie, could not work, and could not go home to ask for help. The two were forced into a desperate situation. They could only pick up trash together, like two rotten worms, barely surviving. At the same time, abroad, at the An family home. ¡°Missing?¡± An Zhenguo suddenly stood up, staring at the subordinate who came to report the news. ¡°Yes, the Young Master and Young Miss have lost contact..¡± Chapter 111 - Let’s Go Back and Practice

Chapter 111: Let¡¯s Go Back and Practice

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion An Zhenguo mmed the table heavily. ¡°Investigate, investigate for me. If you can¡¯t find any traces of them, you can forget about living.¡± mes seemed to burn in his eyes. His subordinates shivered and scrambled out of the room. Not long after, An Zhenguo received the news. The An siblings had disappeared after interacting with Ning Dai, who was the CEO of the Ning Corporation. ¡°So it¡¯s her.¡± An Zhenguo¡¯s eyes darkened. He suddenly stood up, ordered a few of his best men, and returned to the country together. Before getting into the car, his assistant carefully observed his expression and asked tentatively, ¡°President An, should we call for more people?¡± To be able to make the Young Master and Young Miss disappear and to be the CEO of the Ning Corporation, Ning Dai¡¯s strength was probably not as simple as it seemed. The An family was not strong enough in the country, so he was afraid that An Zhenguo would suffer. ¡°You make the arrangements.¡± An Zhenguo closed his eyes, and his assistant immediately understood what he meant. He quickly ordered a few more people, but these people were not at the An Corporation, so it would take a while for them to catch up. Ning Dai pushed Mo Chen into the bedroom and heavilyid down on the bed. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so tired.¡± Although Mo Chen¡¯s legs had recovered, the current situation was not clear. It was not suitable for his condition to be exposed too early, so Ning Dai pushed him in with a wheelchair after he got out of the car. After a series of fights and exhausting a lot of energy, Ning Dai was already exhausted. Once shey down, she did not have any strength left in her body and did not want to move at all. ¡°Let me massage your shoulders.¡± Mo Chen sat beside her and rubbed her body with a heartache. His hands were very hot and he controlled his strength quite well. Ning Dai squinted her eyesfortably and turned her body over to let him massage the other side. She looked like a satisfied andzy cat. Mo Chen looked at her dotingly and said gently, ¡°What should we do next?¡± ¡°After I get some rest, I¡¯ll go to the Ning Corporation first. Those two old geezers have hidden themselves very well. I need to set up more.¡± When Second Uncle and Third Uncle were mentioned, Ning Dai¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too good. Mo Chen furrowed his brows and reminded her, ¡°It¡¯s best to be careful. I¡¯ll help you.¡± It was also time to use the power that he had hidden in the dark. Their gazes met and they both understood each other¡¯s intentions. They couldn¡¯t help but smile knowingly. After resting, Ning Dai went to the Ning Corporation. Just as she was listening to her assistant, Zhang Yaqi, report on thepany¡¯s situation, the office door was suddenly mmed open. An Zhenguo brought four people and walked coldly in front of her. ¡°Where are Ah Yin and Ah Xu?¡± His voice was cold. Ning Dai replied indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll help you educate those useless children. I¡¯ll naturally return them to you after I¡¯ve taught them well.¡± An Zhenguo flew into a rage and pped the documents on the table onto the ground. ¡°It¡¯s not your ce to teach my children a lesson. Who do you think you are? How dare you!¡± ¡°Catch her!¡± With his order, the four men rushed at Ning Dai like crazy. Zhang Yaqi had never seen such a situation before. She was so scared that she hid at the side and trembled. Ning Dai stood up unhurriedly and dodged their attacks. Her fingertips flickered with a cold light as she looked at An Zhenguo emotionlessly. ¡°Next time, before you catch someone, check out your opponent first and see if you have the ability to do so.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Ning Dai¡¯s fingers moved. Before An Zhenguo could see what she was doing, he saw the silver needles pierce into his subordinates¡¯ bodies. The four of them fell to the ground, clutching their stomachs and wailing. He then looked sideways at Ning Dai, whose face was cold and stern. The corners of An Zhenguo¡¯s eyes twitched, and his voice becamepletely solemn. ¡°You do have some tricks, but I must take you away today.¡± He took out his phone and fixed his eyes on Ning Dai. ¡°Xiao Wang, tell them toe up.¡± Ning Dai was stunned. She took two steps back and pressed the rm on her desk.. Chapter 112 - You’re Not Qualified Enough

Chapter 112: You¡¯re Not Qualified Enough

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The rm rang throughout the entire office building. Outside the door, Third Uncle gently nudged Second Uncle¡¯s arm and cautiously lowered his voice, ¡°We¡¯ve already let the An family in. Do we really have to help them stop our own people here? Isn¡¯t it too obvious?¡± Behind them was the Ning family¡¯s security team. The captain was anxiously circling around, trying to rush into the office building with his men. ¡°You¡¯ve already done so much. Are you going to let them in to help that little b*tch?¡± Second Uncle nced at Third Uncle and sneered. ¡°This time, it¡¯s the An family that wants to deal with her. It has nothing to do with us. Even if she doesn¡¯t die, she¡¯ll still lose ayer of skin. Later, we can still connect with An Zhenguo. You don¡¯t want this favor? I want it.¡± Third Uncle suddenly understood andughed sinisterly. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± He turned to look at the head of the security team. The smile on his face disappeared and his tone was cold. ¡°What¡¯s the rush? President Ning can settle it herself. None of you are allowed to move.¡± The security team did not dare to make a move against the Ning family and could only dejectedly agree. Seeing that they were obedient, Second Uncle and Third Uncle let out a sigh of relief. They simply sat on the chairs at the side to rest. Before An Zhenguo came out, they had to watch over the security guards. No one was allowed to support Ning Dai. What they didn¡¯t notice was that in an inconspicuous corner, a man was pointing a camera at them, urately recording the entire process. In the office, Ning Dai was still confronting An Zhenguo. An Zhenguo¡¯s new subordinate entered smoothly. No one stopped them. She was surrounded by ten bodyguards and had no way out. Seeing her face turn pale, An Zhenguo snorted proudly. ¡°The Ning family is just like that. Tell me, where did you take Ah Yin and Ah Xu?¡± ¡°If you want to know, find them yourself.¡± Ning Dai¡¯s tone was not soft at all. ¡°What a stubborn girl. Wait until I knock out a few of your teeth, then you¡¯ll know to be obedient.¡± An Zhenguo cursed angrily and waved his hand to send someone forward. ¡°Grab her and beat her viciously!¡± ¡°Who dares!¡± A man¡¯s cold voice sounded from outside the door. It was Mo Chen! Chen Shan pushed him through the door. The first thing he did was to check on Ning Dai to make sure that she was alright. Only then did he turn to look at An Zhenguo. ¡°With the strength of the An family, you¡¯re not qualified to behave atrociously in the Ning family.¡± Mo Chen scoffed coldly and beckoned with his hand. Dozens of bodyguards followed him in. The number of bodyguards was three times that of An Zhenguo¡¯s. They surrounded the office tightly. An Zhenguo¡¯s brows were tightly knitted as he cautiously retreated. There were so many people on the other side. If he didn¡¯t leave now, he would be at a disadvantage. ¡°What do you dare to do to me? Everyone knows that I¡¯m here at the Ning Corporation. If you dare to make a move, I¡¯ll call the police directly.¡± An Zhenguo gritted his teeth and looked at Ning Dai. ¡°I¡¯ll remember today¡¯s debt. Don¡¯t becent too early. I¡¯ll take revenge for Ah Yin and Ah Xu sooner orter.¡± ¡°Anytime.¡± Ning Dai was not afraid at all. She ordered Zhang Yaqi lightly, ¡°Send the guest out.¡± After she gave the order, the people that Mo Chen brought immediately took a step forward. An Zhenguo did not dare to be arrogant anymore and left with his men dejectedly. Ning Dai sent a message to Benjamin with a cold face. ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate to snatch the An family¡¯s project at any cost. I want An Zhenguo topensate me for my mental damage.¡± After receiving her message, Benjamin¡¯s face turned cold and he immediately started to do it. To dare to barge into the Ning Corporation like this, An Zhenguo did not care about them at all. An arrogant man was destined to pay the price! After throwing away her phone, Ning Dai turned around and hugged Mo Chen. ¡°Second Brother, it¡¯s a good thing you came early, or else I would have suffered a great loss.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Mo Chen patted her back.. Chapter 113 - The Ning Corporation Doesn’t Leave Anyone To Be a Traitor

Chapter 113: The Ning Corporation Doesn¡¯t Leave Anyone To Be a Traitor

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°I also caught this.¡± Mo Chen let go of Ning Dai. He turned on his phone and yed the video that he had just received. Ning Dai looked at the two familiar faces on the screen and sneered. ¡°With these things, the two of them can be considered to have reached the end of their career in thepany.¡± The Ning Corporation never left anyone to be a traitor! ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± Mo Chen sent the video to her and smiled dotingly. There seemed to be a lively me dancing in his eyes. She gently licked her lower lip and her eyes moved charmingly. ¡°Second Brother, are you trying to seduce me?¡± The next day, at nine in the morning, Ning Corporation held a general meeting. Ning Dai¡¯s Second and Third Uncles had received the message and rushed over. They sat in the meeting room and chatted with the other shareholders. Ten minutester, Ning Dai, dressed in a small ck suit and holding a document in her hand, went up to the high tform of the meeting room. She coughed, and the entire meeting room immediately quieted down. ¡°Before the shareholders¡¯ meeting begins, I want to announce some good news first.¡± Ning Dai turned on the screen. On it was a few projects from abroad. ¡°This is the project that the An Corporation did previously. I¡¯ve discussed it with the partners, and they¡¯ve decided to entrust our Ning Corporation with full authority to manage it. These projects are now ours.¡± Hearing this, the shareholders apuded and congratted excitedly. ¡°President Ning is amazing!¡± Second Uncle and Third Uncle looked at each other with gloomy faces. They both knew clearly that these were the projects of the An Corporation¡¯s foreign subsidiaries. Now, they were all in the hands of Ning Dai and had be the Ning Corporation¡¯s. It seemed that the An Corporation¡¯s n to enter the domestic market was about to go bankrupt, but how could Ning Dai have such great ability to actually stretch her hand overseas? Their expressions changed. Ning Dai could see everything clearly from the high tform. She smiled coldly and narrowed her eyes. Her fingers swiped on theptop and changed to another video. ¡°What¡¯s going to be announced next is the incriminating evidence of the two shareholders. Everyone, take a good look.¡± The entire meeting room was silent. On the screen, the faces of Second and Third Uncles were clear. Their words also echoed in the room. ¡°Let them go and help the little b*tch?¡± ¡°With the An family, this favor, if you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll¡­¡± Snap! After the video ended, Ning Dai supported herself with her hand on the table and looked at the two of them coldly. ¡°Yesterday, An Zhenguo brought people to break into the Ning family, wanting to take me away illegally and control my personal freedom. I pressed the rm bell, but no one came up.¡± ¡°I thought An Zhenguo took care of the security guards and could only wait. Fortunately, my husband arrived in time and resolved the crisis. But I didn¡¯t expect that the people who didn¡¯t let the security guards rescue me were the two of you.¡± After the initial shock, the other shareholders looked at the two of them coldly. They were traitors and had framed their superiors. These two people had no right to stay in the Ning Corporation. Otherwise, they might be the next to be stabbed. Second Uncle and Third Uncle were trembling. They gritted their teeth and could not say a word. Ning Dai walked down from the tform and stood beside them. ¡°Hand over the shares and get lost.¡± She looked at them from top to bottom. The head of the security team rushed in with his men. He gave off a cold and murderous aura. The two of them were shocked and immediately understood. If they did not hand over their shares, neither of them would be able to walk out of here safely. The situation was pressing, and they had no choice but to grit their teeth and sign the share transfer contract. Ning Dai took the contract in her hand and stared at their unwilling backs. A cold light shed across her eyes. ¡°From today onwards, they are no longer the shareholders of the Ning Corporation, and they are no longer members of the Ning family.¡± Her cold voice echoed in everyone¡¯s ears. Second Uncle and Third Uncle¡¯s faces were pale and their eyes were filled with hatred.. Chapter 114 - Ning Dai’s Lust For Men

Chapter 114: Ning Dai¡¯s Lust For Men

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After the shareholders¡¯ meeting ended, the shareholders left one after another. Ning Dai wanted to leave too, but she was blocked by a shareholder. ¡°President Ning, I want to hold a celebration party for you. What do you think?¡± He rubbed his hands, his eyes full of ttery. Ning Dai nced at him and immediately understood his intention. This person was called Ma Zhuang, a small shareholder of the Ning Corporation. He owned a home improvementpany. He was trying to please her because of the projects that she had just won. Among the three projects, two were civil engineering projects. He wanted to take them so that he could make money with them. Thinking of this, Ning Dai smiled. ¡°President Ma, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. How can I not give you face if you invite me?¡± ¡°Thank you, President Ning.¡± Knowing that she had agreed, Ma Zhuang rubbed his hands excitedly. ¡°Tonight, I would like to invite President Ning to Heavenly Earth at 8 o¡¯clock. I will book the entire ce for you and give you a surprise.¡± Oh? Ning Dai became more interested and agreed with a smile. When she returned to the vi, Mo Chen was busy in the study. She smiled charmingly and went over to hug his neck, sitting on hisp naturally. ¡°Second Brother, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to have dinner with you tonight.¡± The rich fragrance of the roses on her body lingered around the tip of Mo Chen¡¯s nose. The fire in his heart was ignited by her, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face. He took the opportunity to hug her and kissed her on the lips. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Ma Zhuang wants to hold a celebration party for me.¡± Ning Dai exined the matter of Ma Zhuang inviting her in a few sentences and yawned. ¡°He also said that he wanted to prepare a surprise for me. He was acting so mysteriously. I want to go and take a look.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Mo Chen agreed immediately. ¡°You go and rest first. Take a shower. I¡¯ll finish reading these documents.¡± He patted Ning Dai¡¯s perky butt. She threw him a flirtatious nce and left with a smile. After she left, the gentle smile on Mo Chen¡¯s face slowly disappeared. A celebration party? He was afraid that Ma Zhuang¡¯s thoughts were not that simple. After the An family had taken advantage of the loophole, Mo Chen had started to mobilize his hacker forces to monitor every inch of Ning Dai¡¯s surroundings. He was afraid that she would run into danger again. Just ten minutes ago, he had just received news that Shareholder Ma had booked Heavenly Earth and ordered the best banquet. Forget about it, but Shareholder Ma had even called Heavenly Earth¡¯s most famous male host. He must have believed the rumors and thought that Ning Dai liked men and wanted to please her. Mo Chen¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Those who want to touch her, dream on.¡± 8 pm, Heavenly Earth. The hotel was filled with cheers andughter. Ma Zhuang kept serving Ning Dai wine. Ning Dai took a few sips and chatted with him and the other shareholders perfunctorily. In the private room on the second floor, Mo Chen dragged the male host out. ¡°Keep an eye on him. Don¡¯t let hime out and cause trouble.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Shan epted the order and led his two subordinates to throw the male host into the private room opposite and shut the door. The private room of this hotel had a very good soundproof effect. After the door was closed, even if they were shouting inside, they wouldn¡¯t be able to hear anything outside the room. After he settled everything, he saw Mo Chen ask them to leave and entered the private room himself. Chen Shan: ¡°...¡± It seemed like the Young Master had made up his mind to take the opportunity to teach the Young Madam a lesson. He only hoped that the Young Madam would have a clear mind and not bring the room card upstairs. The dinner downstairs was bustling with activity. Seeing that it was about time, Ma Zhuang secretly gave Ning Dai a room card. ¡°President Ning, I see that you¡¯re drunk. Why don¡¯t you go up to the second floor to rest? I¡¯ve arranged a room for you.¡± He lowered his voice and gave her a knowing smile. ¡°The surprise is inside.. President Ning, don¡¯t worry and enjoy it.¡± Chapter 115 - I Know It’s You

Chapter 115: I Know It¡¯s You

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ning Dai didn¡¯t refuse and epted the room card. She wanted to see what kind of surprise was worth Ma Zhuang being so mysterious about. She went all the way to the second floor and stood at the door of Room 888. Ning Dai let out a sigh of relief and swiped the card to open the door. The light in the room was dim, and she could see a man sitting on the edge of the bed. Ning Dai couldn¡¯t see his face clearly, but she could roughly guess Ma Zhuang¡¯s thoughts. She closed the door casually and staggered over, reeking of alcohol. The moment she opened her mouth, her tone was full of flirtation. ¡°Are you the surprise that Ma Zhuang mentioned?¡± The man did not answer, lowering his head and not moving. Ning Dai sniffled, and her eyes lit up slightly. She walked to his side, reached out to hold his head, and pressed him into her arms. ¡°I see that your figure is not bad, and your muscles are quite solid. Be sensible and serve me well, and I will reward you handsomely.¡± The man¡¯s face was pressed against his chest by her, almost suffocating him. He seemed to be a little angry and pushed her away forcefully. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re not happy? Why? Do you want to serve another woman in this room?¡± Ning Dai was not annoyed. She raised one of her legs and pressed it against the bed beside him. Two fingers pinched his chin, trying to force him to raise his face to look at her. However, the man was very strong. No matter how hard she tried, he just lowered his head and did not move an inch. Ning Dai could feel that his body was trembling slightly. This was the sign of anger. ¡°Pfft.¡± Ning Dai could not help butugh. ¡°Second Brother, stop pretending. I know it¡¯s you.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the man¡¯s body suddenly stiffened. He raised his head and looked at her in disbelief. ¡°You knew?¡± ¡°Yes, I smelled the unique cold fragrance of Second Brother as soon as I entered the room.¡± She turned on the lights in the room and pped her hands. ¡°I thought that if it was some male host, I would throw him out and let Ma Zhuang learn a lesson, but I didn¡¯t expect that it was Second Brother who came to serve me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very satisfied with this surprise.¡± Under the dazzling lights, Ning Dai¡¯s face was a little red. Her eyes were watery and charming. ¡°Second Brother, as long as it¡¯s you, I¡¯ll admit defeat unconditionally. Ma Zhuang did a great job in PR this time.¡± She walked back to him and put her hands on his shoulders. ¡°What about you? Are you willing to let me be your queen forever?¡± As Ning Dai¡¯s red lips closed, her pink tongue gently licked her lips. Mo Chen couldn¡¯t help but feel a fire burning in his heart. She was a vixen. Mo Chen held her tightly in his arms. Hisrge hand touched her perky buttocks and gave a heavy p, making a crisp sound. ¡°Of course I¡¯m willing. But before that, I have to punish you first.¡± Mo Chen exerted force with both his arms and pressed Ning Dai onto the bed. He took the opportunity to press her onto his body and narrowed his eyes to size her up. Ning Dai giggled and did not resist. She gently hugged his neck and her eyes were sensuous. ¡°I¡¯m so scared. Second Brother, hurry up and punish me.¡± How could Mo Chen endure such a provocation? He tore open her cor fiercely. The snowy white rabbits on her chest had lost their restraint. It jumped and trembled, stimting his eyeballs. Because she had drunk alcohol, Ning Dai¡¯s face and neck had a mesmerizing pink color. With a slight twist, it formed a sharp contrast with the snowy white rabbits. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s so cold.¡± Ning Dai groaned. She spread her long legs and coiled them around Mo Chen¡¯s waist. Mo Chen slightly straightened his body, and the bulging and moring member directly pierced into the depths of her moist flower stamen. The intense stimtion made the two of them unable to suppress their passion. Mo Chen heavily panted and started to move vigorously. ¡°Ah¡­ Second Brother, quick¡­¡± Ning Dai shouted in a low voice, her legs crossed even tighter.. Chapter 116 - Wrong Boot-Licking

Chapter 116: Wrong Boot-Licking

It wasn¡¯t until both of them had exhausted all their strength that they fell asleep, hugging each other in satisfaction. The next morning, Ning Dai arrived at the office early in the morning. She saw Ma Zhuang waiting at the office door with a ttering smile on his face. ¡°President Ning, were you satisfied with the surprise yesterday?¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Ning Dai¡¯s face was cold and indifferent. She nced at him coldly. ¡°Come in.¡± He followed her into the office with a smile and took a document from Ning Dai. ¡°A share transfer contract?¡± Ma Zhuang could not believe his eyes. He clenched his fingers tightly and looked at Ning Dai. ¡°President Ning, I don¡¯t understand!¡± Since she was satisfied with the surprise he gave, why did she ask him to transfer the shares? This was clearly asking him to leave the Ning Corporation! Now that Ning Corporation was on the rise, it was a good time for them to develop. If he got off the car midway, the money he lost was enough to make his heart ache. In the face of Ma Zhuang¡¯s anger, Ning Dai yed with the pen in her hand indifferently. ¡°Ma Zhuang, this is me giving you face. If you really want to know, you can ask the male host you arranged.¡± Thest four words she said were especially sarcastic. Ma Zhuang was stunned and did not say anything more. He directly went out to make a call to ask the secretary. When he found out that the male host had been caught by Mo Chenst night and thrown into the private room to watch over the whole night, Ma Zhuang¡¯s back quivered and broke out in a cold sweat. No wonder Ning Dai would let him leave thepany. He had ttered the wrong person! In a three-story building in the suburbs of the city. ¡°Second Brother, I¡¯ve gotten what you wanted.¡± Third Uncle waved the paper bag and ced it on the table in front of Second Uncle. Second Uncle sized it up and smiled. This operation depended on this. Looking at his pretentious look, Third Uncle frowned and asked, ¡°Is this thing really that poisonous?¡± ¡°Of course, An Zhenguo doesn¡¯t need to lie to us about this. His children are in the hands of that little b*tch, Ning Dai. He¡¯s more anxious than us.¡± Second Uncle thought for a moment and called for a subordinate to pass the paper bag to him. ¡°Go.¡± The subordinate left respectfully. Second Uncle stared at his back and snorted coldly. ¡°That little b*tch is proficient in medical science, so it¡¯s not good toy a hand on her. However, doesn¡¯t she care about Mo Chen? Mo Chen is still drinking medicine to treat his legs. Wait until he drinks this poison¡­¡± He didn¡¯t continue and exchanged nces with Third Uncle. The two of themughed coldly. If something happened to Mo Chen, Ning Dai would not have an easy time either! Both of them had to obediently listen to their orders. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s time to drink the medicine.¡± The servant brought the medicine that had been brewed to Mo Chen and his gaze inadvertently swept across his wheelchair. ¡°Madam specially instructed you to drink the medicine on time so that your legs can recover quickly.¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Ning Dai¡¯s clear and cold voice came from behind. The servant¡¯s hands trembled as he hurriedly ced the medicine bowl down and quickly walked out. The door closed. Mo Chen picked up the bowl of medicine and stood up to walk to the bathroom. His legs had long recovered. There was no need to drink the medicine anymore. If Ning Dai had not asked him to continue pretending, he would not have been sitting in a wheelchair all day. ¡°Second Brother, wait.¡± Ning Dai called out to him. She moved closer to the bowl of medicine. Her nose twitched slightly, and her eyes were cold. ¡°Those two old geezers really did make a move.¡± The vi had not been peaceful for the past few days. Ning Dai had sent people to monitor Second Uncle and Third Uncle, and also cracked the way theymunicated with the mole in the vi. She wanted topletely solve these two problems, so she decided to y the long game. Unfortunately, after nning for so long, they actually thought of such a terrible trick like poisoning. ¡°Their hearts are quite poisonous. If you drink this medicine, you will be controlled even if you don¡¯t die.¡± Ning Dai narrowed her eyes slightly, and her gaze was cold. ¡°Second Brother, we better put on a big show..¡± Chapter 117 - Hand Over the Person, Hand Over the Medicine

Chapter 117: Hand Over the Person, Hand Over the Medicine

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Second Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ning Dai¡¯s panicked cries came from the room, mixed with Mo Chen¡¯s suppressed screams of pain. The servants in the vi heard themotion and surrounded them. Mo Chen fell to the ground, blood continuously spewing out of his mouth. Ning Dai¡¯s hand pressed tightly on his chest, tears falling down. ¡°Send him to the hospital!¡± Chen Shan and the butler carried Mo Chen to the car in a panic. Ning Dai jumped into the car and drove away. The vi became quiet. A middle-aged servant ran into the room when no one was looking. Looking at the broken bowl of medicine, he smiled in satisfaction and took out his phone to send a message. ¡°Sess.¡± In the hospital¡¯s high-ss ward. Mo Chen was sitting in his wheelchair. His fingers tapped on the handle repeatedly, making a dull sound. Ning Dai stared at her phone. After a few minutes, her phone suddenly rang. She and Mo Chen looked at each other and answered the phone calmly. ¡°How¡¯s Mo Chen¡¯s situation?¡± Second Uncle¡¯s familiar voice came from the phone, carrying a bone-piercing coldness. Ning Dai gritted her teeth, her voice hoarse and filled with hatred. ¡°Did you poison him?¡± ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. I only gave Mo Chen some tonics. I forgot that with thebination of the antidote, he will definitely die.¡± ¡°Name your conditions.¡± Ning Dai took a deep breath to suppress her emotions. She was toozy to beat around the bush and went straight to the point. Second Uncle and Third Uncle¡¯s cheerfulughter came from the other end of the phone. ¡°It¡¯s simple. Hand over the shares in your hands to us, and then let go of An Nanxu and An Nanyin. Then, I¡¯ll give you the antidote. Don¡¯t worry. Hand over the people, and we¡¯ll hand you the antidote.¡± Ning Dai looked down mockingly. No wonder the two of them were so confident. They had actually teamed up with An Zhenguo and wanted the An siblings. However, they were too greedy. ¡°How could you do this? Ah, Second Brother!¡± Ning Dai shouted in panic and started to cry. Hearing the helpless cry on the other end, Second Uncle and Third Uncle felt even happier. ¡°In three hours, bring the share transfer contract and the An siblings to the Blue Hall. We¡¯ll wait for you.¡± After saying this, they hung up the phone. The screen of the phone gradually darkened. Ning Dai raised her head indifferently and wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes. Mo Chen gently held her hand, his brows filled with arrogance and coldness. ¡°Dai¡¯er, wait for me toe back.¡± He pressed a kiss on her red lips and made a hand gesture. Chen Shan came up to push him and the group left the ward. Ten minutester, they rushed to the vi in the suburbs. After the An siblings were taken away, this ce became An Zhenguo¡¯s resting ce in the city. An Zhenguo saw Mo Chen swaggering over with his men and his expression was frighteningly cold. ¡°You still dare to deliver yourself to my doorstep?¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯te personally, how would I be able to find the illegal drugs that you¡¯ve hidden here?¡± Mo Chen¡¯s voice was bone-piercing. An Zhenguo was shocked and his pupils dted. This was bad. He didn¡¯t have the time to clean up those things. However, didn¡¯t Mo Chen take that medicine? Why hasn¡¯t the poison taken effect yet? An Zhenguo¡¯s face alternated between green and white as Mo Chen sneered coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Second and Third are still members of the Ning family after all.¡± ¡°Backstabbing.¡± An Zhenguo panted heavily. ¡°I was tricked by you two and those two old geezers!¡± He wanted to say something else, but Mo Chen looked at him mockingly, ¡°It¡¯s toote to know now. You won¡¯t be able to clean up the traces in time.¡± A few police cars screeched to a stop at the entrance of the vi as dozens of policemen swarmed out. An Zhenguo watched as the policemen entered the vi to search the vi, his gaze cold as he stared at Mo Chen. ¡°I haven¡¯t lost yet..¡± Chapter 118 - Mo Chen’s Life Cannot Be Dragged On

Chapter 118: Mo Chen¡¯s Life Cannot Be Dragged On

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion As Mo Chen led the police to search for the illegal drugs, Ning Dai also moved. She hid the pinhole camera in the button at her cor and carried the document bag into the Blue Hall. With one nce, she saw the two people sitting there waiting. ¡°Second Uncle, Third Uncle,¡± Ning Dai called out in a low voice. Her appearance was pitiful, and there were traces of tears in her eyes. ¡°Sit.¡± Second Uncle waved his hand and handed her a tissue. ¡°Xiao Dai, we didn¡¯t mean to make things difficult for you, but Mo Chen drank the medicine. Without the antidote, he won¡¯t be able to survive. In order not to harm his health, you¡¯d better hand over the shares to us as soon as possible.¡± Third Uncle, who was beside her, also smiled hypocritically and stared at Ning Dai. ¡°Everyone says that you have a good rtionship with him. You won¡¯t just watch him die and do nothing, right?¡± ¡°Sign it. You¡¯re still young and the Ning Corporation is in your hands. You can¡¯t control it well.¡± The two of them talked to each other and urged Ning Dai. Ning Dai looked panicked on the surface, but sheughed coldly in her heart. If she and Mo Chen had really fallen into their trap, they would probably have to do as Second and Third Uncle wished. What two old foxes! What a good scheme! Seeing that Ning Dai was silent, the two of them ran out of patience. With a cold expression, Second Uncle ced the cup heavily on the table. ¡°You still want to drag it out? Mo Chen¡¯s life might not be able tost.¡± Second Uncle tore off his disguise, his expression twisted. Ning Dai took a deep breath, took out her phone, and looked at the message. Mo Chen¡¯s reply had arrived. She smiled slightly, crossed her arms, and looked at the two of them calmly. ¡°Whether he can endure it or not depends on himself. You used poison to force me to hand over the Ning Corporation¡¯s shares. In reality, you¡¯re using soft violence against me and him.¡± ¡°So what if it is? Do you have a choice?¡± ¡°Nothing much. At least I won¡¯t give in easily.¡± Ning Dai¡¯s tone became more serious. She took the camera from her cor and ced it on the table. ¡°Fans in the live broadcast room, you¡¯ve all seen it, right? People are evil. One second, they¡¯re your family, and the next, they¡¯re evil ghosts that will eat you up and not spit out your bones.¡± As her voice fell, the live broadcast room erupted into a heated discussion. The fans kept sending bullet screens to support Ning Dai, and the sound of their denunciations almost filled the entire screen. ¡°Send these two old fellows to the police station!¡± ¡°They¡¯re already so old, yet their hearts are still so evil. Aren¡¯t they afraid of losing their lives?¡± Seeing that the live broadcast was going well, Ning Dai handed her phone to the two of them. When they saw the flood ofments on the screen, the two of them almost rolled their eyes in anger. They red at her fiercely. ¡°Good n, but you¡¯re really ruthless. We¡¯ll take Mo Chen¡¯s life.¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Mo Chen¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°Take my life? You¡¯re not qualified enough.¡± He was pushed in by Chen Shan. He looked at the two of them with an especially mocking smile on his face. The expressions of Second and Third Uncle instantly changed. ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve let you guys down.¡± Mo Chen came to Ning Dai¡¯s side and ced his palm on her shoulder. His eyes were filled with affection. The two of them clenched their fists tightly. Their faces were filled with resentment and unwillingness. The result was right in front of their eyes. Their n with An Zhenguo had failed and did not hurt Mo Chen and Ning Dai at all. Looking at the bodyguards that Mo Chen had brought with him, the two of them quickly stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± These debts would be settled together in the future. Seeing that the two of them were about to leave, Ning Dai leisurely sat down. Mo Chen looked at her with puzzlement. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to stop them?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Ning Dai turned off the live broadcast. She rested her head on his shoulder and yawnedzily. It was really tiring to apany those two old fellows in acting. ¡°Since the n failed, there will naturally be someone to deal with them. We¡¯re just waiting to watch the show. How¡¯s An Zhenguo doing?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. As soon as the police found the illegal drugs, someone immediately took the me for An Zhenguo..¡± Chapter 119 - The Price of Failure

Chapter 119: The Price of Failure

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Mo Chen gently stroked Ning Dai¡¯s hair. ¡°It¡¯s all up to you. Let them go. I¡¯ve ced a tracking device on them. When you¡¯re bored and want to capture them back, you can do so at any time.¡± His tone was doting, as though he was saying to let go of two dogs. Ning Dai smiled and hugged his arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go home first.¡± After dealing with these two old guys, it was worth opening the champagne to celebrate. The two of them got into the car and left. Second Uncle and Third Uncle, who had just left the Blue Hall, were stopped by An Zhenguo, who was rushing towards them. Seeing the two of them, An Zhenguo¡¯s eyes were burning with anger. ¡°Good, you two traitors. As expected of the Ning family!¡± Seeing that his tone was not right, the two of them felt their hearts thump and tried to exin to him. ¡°President An, we¡¯ve fallen into their trap.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re on the same side as you. Don¡¯t misunderstand, don¡¯t be incited by others.¡± How could An Zhenguo listen to them? The police officers that Mo Chen had brought didn¡¯t give him any face at all. The two kilos of banned drugs were enough to arrest him and sentence him to jail. Fortunately, his trusted aide reacted quickly and took the me for him. An Zhenguo still had some connections in the country. After clearing the way, he was finally able to exempt his trusted aide from the criminalw. However, it still caused An Zhenguo to spend a lot of money. All of this was brought about by these two idiots. The losers didn¡¯t even have the right to talk to him! An Zhenguo waved his hand and his subordinates surrounded the two of them in an overbearing manner. ¡°Beat them.¡± It was a simple word, and the expressions of the Second and Third Uncle changed. Before they could beg for mercy, they were beaten to the ground by the iing fists and feet. ¡°Ah, help!¡± The subordinates beat them harder and harder. At first, the two of them could still call for help, butter, they stopped screaming. An Zhenguo asked his subordinates to stop beating them. He looked at the two people who were lying on the ground like dead dogs. They had a lot of airing out of them, but they had little airing in. He snorted coldly. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± They were in the country, so they couldn¡¯t kill anyone easily. Beating them up and breaking a few bones could be considered a punishment. They still had a long way to go. He had plenty of ways to make them regret their actions in the future. The two meny there half-unconscious, their bodies still twitching. In the vi, Ning Dai hadn¡¯t seen enough, so she reluctantly turned off theputer. ¡°Tsk, tsk, An Zhenguo is really ruthless.¡± Through the camera, she had carefully observed the injuries of her Second and Third Uncles. The two of them unconsciously curled up their bodies, and they were still spitting outrge mouthfuls of blood. There were a few teeth scattered on the side, and their faces were red and swollen. Their heads were as big as pigs¡¯ heads. Forget about that. Looking at the unnatural indentation in their ribs, it was likely that their bones were broken. ¡°They deserve it.¡± Mo Chen closed the door and hisrge hand gently caressed her tender face. The people who set her up deserved to die. ¡°Have a ss of red wine?¡± Ning Dai handed Mo Chen a ss of red wine. She also took a ss and clinked sses with him with a smile. ¡°Second Brother, cheers.¡± ¡°Cheers.¡± The two of them raised their heads and drank the red wine in one gulp, the mouth of the ss facing down. Mo Chen looked at her with a smile and poured another ss of wine for Ning Dai. ¡°Second Brother, are you trying to get me drunk?¡± Ning Dai looked at him with a smile and licked her tongue on purpose. Her lips were soft and red, like a little wild cat that could move people¡¯s hearts. Mo Chen¡¯s throat moved slightly and he suddenly pressed her against the bed. There was a burning me in his eyes. ¡°What if I say yes?¡± The hot air that he breathed sprayed onto her face, bringing about a numbing pleasure. Ning Daiughed lightly. Her fingers gently pulled Mo Chen¡¯s tie and pulled his shirt apart. ¡°Then,e. I¡¯m willing to get drunk for you.¡± Their bodies intertwined.. Chapter 120 - This Was the Only Way

Chapter 120: This Was the Only Way

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Inside the foreign building, Second Uncle and Third Uncle were panting heavily as they endured the intense pain and applied medicine on themselves. They had not been having a good time these past two days. Every time An Zhenguo was in a bad mood, he woulde over and beat them up. Not only that, there were still countless Ning Dai¡¯s fans who were bullying them online. ¡°It¡¯s no longer safe here. We have to find another way out.¡± Second Uncle smeared thest bit of medicine on them and looked gloomily at Third Uncle beside him. ¡°Third Brother, contact that person.¡± That person was now known as Golden Dragon. He was the gang leader who had helped them kidnap Ning Dai back then. Only he could bring the two of them out of this predicament. ¡°Second Brother, are we really going to look for him?¡± Third Uncle shivered and reminded him in a low voice, ¡°He¡¯s not easy to get along with. Don¡¯t forget, we almost...¡± He didn¡¯t continue, but Second Uncle understood what he meant. He felt a chill on his back and sighed deeply. ¡°This is the only way.¡± If they didn¡¯t leave now, they would probably be beaten to death by An Zhenguo and those violent fans. Third Uncle hesitated for a moment. Thinking about the situation the two of them were in and looking at the injuries on their bodies, he could only grit his teeth and agree. The two of them trembled as they took out a satellite phone that they had left behind. This was the only thing that wasn¡¯t monitored. Two dayster, Mo Chen¡¯s face was cold as he checked the messages sent by the hackers under him. ¡°I haven¡¯t found those two old things in two days.¡± He felt that something wasn¡¯t right. He turned on hisputer and his fingers rapidly tapped on the keyboard. Hackers could only monitor the inte. If those two old things didn¡¯t use the inte, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for them to find them. However, he ced the GPS on the two of them. Beep, beep, beep. Theputer emitted a piercing rm sound. Mo Chen¡¯s brows suddenly furrowed. He couldn¡¯t lock onto the two of them! Could it be that the two of them had already detected his device and destroyed it? Thinking of this, Mo Chen¡¯s face darkened as he pushed the wheelchair into the study. ¡°Dai¡¯er, there¡¯s trouble.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Ning Dai put down the document in her hand, Mo Chen took a deep breath and confessed the disappearance of Second Uncle and Third Uncle. ¡°Looks like the two old men still have a backup n.¡± Ning Dai narrowed her eyes slightly, but she did not panic. She took out her phone to contact Benjamin. After letting the two of them go, she had asked Benjamin to secretly arrange for people to monitor the two old men. Not long after, Benjamin¡¯s message came back. ¡°President Ning, we can¡¯t find any traces of them. Our people have been avoided.¡± A storm gathered in Ning Dai¡¯s eyes, and she threw the phone on the table. ¡°Second Brother, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re in trouble. The hidden forces behind these two old men seem to be quite big. Otherwise, they would not have disappeared under our eyes.¡± Mo Chen nodded solemnly. His GPS device had been destroyed, the hacker organization couldn¡¯t find him, and Ning Dai¡¯s people had also been ditched. If the people hiding behind those two could get rid of the three spies at the same time, the hidden forces must be powerful. Most importantly, this hidden force was in the dark, while they were in the light, so they were at a disadvantage. ¡°Second Brother, don¡¯t be anxious.¡± Mo Chen¡¯s brows were furrowed so tightly that they almost formed a ¡®´¨¡¯. Ning Dai walked to his side and gently patted the back of his hand. ¡°Since we can¡¯t find them, we¡¯ll force them to show themselves. We¡¯ll stimte them and make them lose their cool first.¡± ¡°Oh? What do you have in mind?¡± Mo Chen raised his brows. Ning Dai smiled and leaned over to hug his neck. ¡°Of course I have an idea, but I¡¯ll have to trouble Second Brother to work hard these few days and cooperate with me.¡± Chapter 121 - If You Want To Do It, Then Do It

Chapter 121: If You Want To Do It, Then Do It

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ning Dai¡¯s gaze was as clear as water, as if it could flow into Mo Chen¡¯s heart. He smiled lightly, hisrge hand patting her perky buttocks, producing a crisp sound. ¡°Whatever you want to do, I¡¯ll support you.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the police station.¡± Ning Dai let go of him, turned around and walked behind him, helping him push the wheelchair. The words that came out of her rosy lips were exceptionally cold and icy. ¡°I want to re-investigate the kidnapping case from back then.¡± Mo Chen was stunned for a moment before he understood her intentions. The corners of his lips curled up. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The two of them specially called out to Chen Shan and brought dozens of bodyguards to the police station. Such arge car attracted the attention of many people. Within a few minutes, the two of them left the police station. At the same time, the police¡¯s official website released thetest news: re-investigating the kidnapping case of the Ning family that caused a sensation back then! The moment the news was released, the entire city was in an uproar. Many detectives followed suit. Ning Dai and Mo Chen did not stop. The two of them drove to the Ning Corporation and made use of the power of the corporation to secretly issue a high-priced reward. As long as they could find out the true culprit of the kidnapping case back then, they would be able to receive a considerable reward from the Ning Corporation. Just the reward alone was worth tens of millions! Such a huge reward made many private detectives tempted. They rushed out in a swarm, and theirwork of connections extended in all directions. ¡°Dai¡¯er, this move of yours is amazing.¡± Mo Chen looked at the woman beside him with admiration and said indifferently, ¡°There are probably over a hundred private detectives in the city investigating for you. Not only that, the number of people is also increasing exponentially.¡± All the private detectives in the city were sent out. Even the private detectives in the neighboring city who were tempted by the huge bounty were rushing over. It could be predicted that the entire city would be thrown into chaos for a period of time. Of course, this level of chaos wouldn¡¯t affect the normal lives of ordinary citizens. The ones who would be affected would be those who had ulterior motives. ¡°Since they dare to touch the dark forces, they have to be prepared to be enemies.¡± Ning Dai didn¡¯t take it to heart and drank a mouthful of fragrant tea. ¡°But this is not enough.¡± Her gaze was cold and her face was tense. Mo Chen sized her up and suddenly frowned. ¡°You want to use the two of us as bait?¡± ¡°Yes. If we want to make a move, we have to make a big one.¡± Ning Dai put down the cup and leaned against his side, gently squeezing his hand. Mo Chen¡¯s hand was well-defined and very strong. However, there was still some softness in his palm, giving off an aura that women did not have. She liked his hands very much. She would not stop kneading them. He held her down, his gaze firm and cold. ¡°I¡¯ll go alone.¡± He was willing to put himself in danger for her, but she could not. ¡°Second Brother, their main target isn¡¯t you, it¡¯s me. If I don¡¯t show my face, they won¡¯t fall for it.¡± Ning Daiforted him in a low voice and gently kissed his lips. ¡°Since they¡¯re so patient, let¡¯s put on a good show for them. If we don¡¯t put out enough bait, how can the prey be willing to take the bait?¡± She smiled sweetly at this point. ¡°Next, I¡¯ll invite Second Brother to go out with me in a high-profile manner and show off our love.¡± She was doing this on purpose to agitate the people from the dark forces. With so many police officers and private detectives stirring up chaos in the city, Second and Third Uncle could only hide like rats. The resentment in their hearts would only grow deeper and deeper. Yet, if she and Mo Chen were showing off their love in a high-profile manner at this moment, it was a vicious p to their faces. As long as they could not hold back their anger to fight, Ning Dai would have a chance to catch their tail.. Chapter 122 - Even If I Die, I’ll Drag You Down With Me

Chapter 122: Even If I Die, I¡¯ll Drag You Down With Me

For the next few days, the dark forces didn¡¯t make any movements. ¡°The situation isn¡¯t right.¡± Ning Dai calmly pointed at the map, analyzing it meticulously. ¡°Our manpower is working well with those private detectives. We¡¯ve already included the entire city in our investigation. With such a hugemotion, they shouldn¡¯t have no reaction.¡± Upon hearing her words, Mo Chen¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. ¡°They¡¯re more patient than we expected.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s also possible that they don¡¯t have a suitable opportunity.¡± Ning Dai kept the map and pinched her chin with her fingers. A trace of coldness shed across her beautiful eyes. The people of the dark forces had always been careful and low-key in their actions. They were never willing to easily expose their identities. If they wanted to take action, they would definitely have a thorough n. Expose their identities! Ning Dai suddenly pped her hands heavily. ¡°Second Brother, I know how to bait them.¡± A smile appeared on her pretty face. She stood up and walked to Mo Chen¡¯s side, cing her hand on his wheelchair handle. ¡°The weather is pretty good. The two of us should go and do something sweet.¡± Mo Chen was stunned. Just as he was about to frown and remind her, he met her pleading gaze. She must have thought of something and couldn¡¯t say it out loud. Forget it, he just had to cooperate with her. Mo Chen fell silent and allowed Ning Dai to push him out. The two of them had always brought along many bodyguards during this period of time to attract attention. However, this time, Ning Dai didn¡¯t bring anyone with them. The ck car stopped by the roadside in the suburbs. There was an endless stretch of green grass all around. The air was fresh, and the breeze felt exceptionallyfortable. ¡°Sofortable.¡± Ning Dai smiled. Her fingers touched Mo Chen¡¯s cor, and her eyes were bright as if they were burning with mes. ¡°Second Brother, using the sky as a nket and the earth as a bed¡­ Are you interested in apanying Dai¡¯er to have a try?¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± Mo Chen¡¯s lips curled into a loving smile. The two of them hugged each other, and the temperature in the car quietly rose. Even the car started to shake. Not far away, a figure who had been hiding in the shadows finally could not hold it in any longer. ¡°Making me follow you¡­ You two happy lovebirds in the car. Bah!¡± Ma Zhuang cursed. He touched the dagger in his hand and looked around cautiously. There was no one here. He narrowed his eyes and moved quickly toward the car. ¡°B*tch, go to h*ll!¡± Ma Zhuangzi roared and kicked open the car door that was already slightly ajar. The dagger in his hand quickly pierced towards Ning Dai¡¯s heart. She was enjoying herself and should not have been prepared. This time, it would definitely take her life. However, at this critical moment, Mo Chen, who was lying on Ning Dai¡¯s body, suddenly exerted his strength and used a strange posture to hug Ning Dai and dodge to the side, forcefully dodging the dagger. ¡°You have indeed appeared.¡± Mo Chen¡¯s icy cold voice caused Ma Zhuang¡¯s expression to change drastically. ¡®Oh no!¡¯ ¡®Run!¡¯ He decisively turned around and wanted to run, but Mo Chen had already stopped him with a cold expression. He pressed him onto the car and stared into his eyes. ¡°Speak. Who exactly helped you avoid our spies?¡± When the two of them came out today, although they did not bring any bodyguards on the surface, they had arranged many spies in the dark. Ma Zhuang¡¯s appearance at this moment didn¡¯t alert these spies. It could only mean that someone was helping him. It was very likely that it was that hidden force. Being interrogated by Mo Chen, Ma Zhuang smiled bitterly. He raised his eyes and looked at him without any signs of life. ¡°You won¡¯t know. Even if I die, I will drag both of you down with me.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Ma Zhuang suddenly turned the tip of his dagger and stabbed it ruthlessly towards his own heart.. Chapter 123 - Murder Video That Mislead the Public

Chapter 123: Murder Video That Mislead the Public

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°No!¡± Ning Dai screamed. However, she was too far away to stop him. Her pupils constricted. Mo Chen, who was standing opposite Ma Zhuang, grabbed the hilt of the dagger without thinking. ¡°They¡¯re just using you. It¡¯s not worth it to risk your life.¡± He frowned and wanted to pull the dagger out. However, Ma Zhuang smiled strangely and pulled his hand into his embrace. Pfft. The sharp dagger pierced deeply into Ma Zhuang¡¯s heart. Bright red blood flowed out from the de and dyed the ground under his feet red. His head drooped weakly as well. Ning Dai got out of the car and carefully checked Ma Zhuang¡¯s heart. Then, she sighed. ¡°The dagger pierced through his heart. It¡¯s hopeless. Let¡¯s send him to the hospital. They might be able to do something.¡± She was in a bad mood. Ma Zhuang was clearly being used as a weapon. If he was willing to speak, they would definitely be able to find out who was behind him. They would also be able to find the missing Second Uncle and Third Uncle. The people from the dark forces would also surface. What a pity. ¡°We¡¯ll have a chance.¡± Mo Chen patted her shoulder andforted her softly. The spies rushed over. Mo Chen told them to bring Ma Zhuang to the hospital. Ning Dai and he drove back to the vi. Before they even entered the house, they received news that Ma Zhuang had died on the road. Thinking back to the tragic death of Ma Zhuang, the two of them fell silent. However, what Ning Dai did not expect was that after just over an hour, a murder video quietly circted on the inte. Mo Chen was mobilizing the hacker organization. He was the first to see the news and immediately brought theputer to Ning Dai. ¡°Dai¡¯er, look at this.¡± His expression was too serious, so Ning Dai did not dare to be negligent. She hurriedly took it and scanned it. Her breathing immediately quickened. This was a murder video that was deliberately shot out of ce to mislead the public! The video should have been shot from the side of Mo Chen and Ma Zhuang. It was shot very deliberately, from when Mo Chen held the tip of the dagger to when his hand was pulled into Ma Zhuang¡¯s embrace. They deliberately blurred Ma Zhuang¡¯s figure, so they could only clearly see Mo Chen¡¯s hand. Just by looking at his hand, everyone would misunderstand that Mo Chen had killed Ma Zhuang. ¡°What a good frame-up. No wonder Ma Zhuang said before he died that even if he died, he would drag us down with him.¡± Ning Daiughed coldly and looked at Mo Chen. ¡°Second Brother, can¡¯t we erase this video?¡± ¡°No, the number of views is too big.¡± Mo Chen shook his head with a serious expression. ¡°In more than an hour, the trending searches have long been upied. I wonder how many people downloaded and saved it, and how many people forwarded and liked it? The poprity has gone up.¡± With the poprity, it would be toote to remove it now. Mo Chen had been charged with murder, so the bigger trouble was still toe. ¡°I understand. Fortunately, there¡¯s still this.¡± Ning Dai pondered for a moment, then pulled out a small pinhole camera from the second button on her chest. ¡°I installed it before we were intimate. I wanted to record it, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be the only evidence to prove your innocence. Second Brother, send out the things inside.¡± Mo Chen took it silently and rubbed the space between his brows helplessly. ¡°You, what should I say about you?¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t say it.¡± Ning Dai knew that he felt ufortable deep down, and a bright smile blossomed on her face. She also wanted to seize the dark forces¡¯ evidence and installed a camera just in case. ¡°You rest first, I¡¯ll go deal with it.¡± Mo Chen rubbed her hair and turned around to return to the bedroom. With the release of this video, the so-called murder video naturally did not stand up. The voices questioning him also disappeared.. Chapter 124 - This Was a Series of Tricks

Chapter 124: This Was a Series of Tricks

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After the video problem was solved, Mo Chen heaved a sigh of relief. No matter who it was, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to be suspected of killing someone. He closed theputer and tapped his fingers on the table rhythmically. Who was the one who shot that video? He and Ning Dai both had a spy by their side. Ma Zhuang¡¯s ability to bypass the spy¡¯s range was enough to make him wary. He didn¡¯t think that there would be someone who could dodge the spy¡¯s range and shoot the video. No matter how he looked at it, it was a meticulous n. The strength of the dark forces was indeed not to be underestimated. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, something bad has happened.¡± The butler ran upstairs while panting. Under Mo Chen¡¯s surprised gaze, he hurriedly reported. ¡°The police are here. They said that they received evidence that Young Master pretended to be crippled and pretended to be kidnapped for the purpose of killing. They want to bring Young Master to investigate.¡± Mo Chen was shocked. He raised his eyes and looked at Ning Dai who had just walked over. Her face was filled with solemnity. This was a series of schemes! In just a few minutes of talking, two police officers went upstairs. ¡°Mr. Mo, please follow us to the station.¡± The two of them had cold expressions on their faces and had a business-like attitude. Ning Dai coughed and smiled as she went forward to greet them. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble the two of you. Can I send him over? I¡¯m a family member. I¡¯d like to see the evidence too.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± the two policemen replied. Their tense bodies seemed to have rxed a little. Noticing their slight changes, Ning Dai came to a sudden realization. They didn¡¯t want to get into a conflict with them either. However, she didn¡¯t want to go head-to-head with the police either. From Mo Chen being forced to make a move by Ma Zhuang to the video of the murder, the police received evidence that he wasn¡¯t disabled. They were meticulous and careful. If one of the links went wrong, the next link would not be able to operate. Every step that she and Mo Chen took was within the other party¡¯s expectations. Therefore, the best method now was to let Mo Chen follow the police. He would be under investigation while she would not make a move. She wanted to see if there were any unusual movements from the dark forces. It was not until Mo Chen and Ning Dai got into the police car that Ning Dai saw the so-called report evidence. It was the video of Mo Chen controlling Ma Zhuang! ¡°How troublesome.¡± Ning Dai took a deep breath. In the blink of an eye, she met Mo Chen¡¯s worried eyes and forced out a smile. ¡°Second Brother, you can stay inside in peace. I¡¯ll take care of the outside. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Mo Chen stared into her sparkling eyes and silently patted the back of her hand. ¡°Be careful.¡± The car stopped. The two policemen brought Mo Chen into the police station. Looking at their backs, Ning Dai felt extremely lonely for the first time. Mo Chen was inside to cooperate with the investigation. All of hismunication tools would be taken away. If the police station didn¡¯t release him, she wouldn¡¯t be able to contact him. She could only wait. Following that, Ning Dai had to face all the storms by herself. ¡°What a series of tricks. What other tricks do you have? Use them all,¡± Ning Dai said in a low voice, then turned around and got into the car. The police had said that this investigation would start for twenty-four hours. The exact time would depend on the investigation. She nned to return to the vi first and wait for Mo Chen toe out. At the same time, she would also dig out the purpose of the dark forces. As the car drove at a constant speed, the space between Ning Dai¡¯s brows was almost twisted into a ¡®´¨¡¯ shape. When she drove to a rtively remote main road, a sudden change urred. Bang! A violent collision sound came from the back of the car. Ning Dai¡¯s car lost control and fled to the side of the road. ¡°D*mn it!¡± She cursed as she stepped on the brakes with all her strength. The tires of the car rubbed against the ground of the road, emitting a series of intense mes. Without waiting for the car to stop, a steel pipe smashed into Ning Dai¡¯s window! Chapter 125 - I’m Here To Save the Damsel In Distress

Chapter 125: I¡¯m Here To Save the Damsel In Distress

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Crash! The car window cracked under the weight. Under Ning Dai¡¯s gaze, the cracks spread in all directions like a spider web. ¡®This window can¡¯t hold on any longer.¡¯ This thought shed through Ning Dai¡¯s mind, and she nimbly moved to the passenger seat. Just as she dodged it, she heard another crisp sound. The car windowpletely shattered under the steel pipe, and the shards flew in all directions. A few pieces of broken ss even scratched the back of her hand, and she felt a dense pain. It was not safe in the car! Ning Dai quickly got out of the car and scanned her surroundings, her brows tightly knitted together. She and the car had already been surrounded by seven to eight men. They were all wearing ck suits and sunsses, looking as cold as a group of robots. ¡°Who sent you here? If you attack again, don¡¯t me me for not being polite.¡± Ning Dai warned them. The men did not react at all. They only coldly narrowed the encirclement. She gritted her teeth hard to calm herself down. Her fingertips also glowed with a silver light. It seemed that she would have to use the needle technique to go all out. However, there were too many of them. It was already her limit to deal with four or five of them at the same time. These seven or eight of them would at least make her lose ayer of skin even if she did not die. The dark forces really thought highly of her! Just as the men were about topletely surround Ning Dai, a loud shout suddenly rang out. ¡°What kind of ability is it for so many men to bully a woman? Hurry up and leave, or I¡¯ll call the police.¡± Attracted by this voice, a few of the men were distracted and turned their heads to look. A cold light shed in Ning Dai¡¯s eyes. What a good opportunity! The silver light at her fingertips danced rapidly and she knocked down one of them with lightning speed. When the other men heard theirpanions holding their bellies and wailing on the ground, they were immediately enraged. ¡°Catch her!¡± They surrounded her at the same time. Ning Dai carefully waved her silver needles, not letting any ws slip through. When the person who had shouted earlier saw that they were still surrounding Ning Dai, he angrily carried a brick up. ¡°Come, fight me if you have the strength.¡± He held the brick and waved it at the men¡¯s heads. The men had no choice but to separate one of them out and kick him to the ground. The man fell and hit his head heavily, causing blood to flow out. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ning Dai knocked down another two men. In the blink of an eye, there were only five men left who were still able to fight. The pressure on her was greatly reduced, and the silver light at the tip of her fingers kept dancing and shing, knocking them down one by one. Plop. Thest thug fell to the ground, twitching his body in pain. Ning Dai heaved a sigh of relief. She wiped the sweat off her forehead somewhat tiredly and walked to the side of the person who had shouted at the beginning. ¡°Thank you.¡± If it weren¡¯t for his distraction, she might not have been able to escape so easily. ¡°Ah, I didn¡¯t do anything. It¡¯s mainly because you¡¯re amazing.¡± He covered his head andughed as he said, looking at the men around him with disdain. ¡°You¡¯re injured. I¡¯ll send you to the hospital.¡± Ning Dai¡¯s gaze swept past his bleeding forehead. Her eyes shed as she helped him up from the ground and let him get into the car. Before the car door closed, the man shook his head and sighed with a strange expression. ¡°I was supposed to be a hero saving the damsel in distress. I didn¡¯t expect that in the end, I would be the one dragging you down and not helping.¡± It was fine that he didn¡¯t help her take down a person, but she had to drive him to the hospital. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. You did me a great favor.¡± Ning Dai interrupted his sigh lightly. ¡°I still don¡¯t know your name.¡± ¡°Chen Fan.¡± Chen Fan grinned. His white teeth made her eyes hurt a little. ¡°Good name,¡± Ning Daiplimented him casually and sped up the car.. Chapter 126 - I Want All His Information

Chapter 126: I Want All His Information

When they arrived at the hospital, Ning Dai brought Chen Fan to bandage and treat him first. He had hit his head. She had been worried that there would be seque. No matter what he said, there was no need to go through the trouble. She insisted that he get a CT scan of his brain first. It was not until she got the scan and confirmed that Chen Fan¡¯s injury was superficial that Ning Dai heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Look, I already said that it would be fine, but you didn¡¯t listen to me. You sent money to the hospital for nothing.¡± Chen Fan looked at the bill in her hand with heartache and nagged non-stop. ¡°It¡¯s just a little blood loss. I¡¯ll be fine after eating red dates for two more days. Why spend a thousand yuan? I have money to burn.¡± Seeing that his heart ached for money, Ning Dai looked at him strangely. He was different from others. When others were injured, they would be eager to do all the examinations they could. On the other hand, he was doing the exact opposite. However, she was still wary of him. That main road was remote and there were very few cars and pedestrians passing by. Why would this person pass by and help her when she was attacked? Thinking of this, Ning Dai calmly put away the film and seemed to be testing him casually. ¡°Chen Fan, I forgot to ask you, but why did you go there?¡± ¡°It was just to take a shortcut.¡± Chen Fan touched the gauze on the back of his head and answered very naturally, in a rxed manner. ¡°I participated in Hua University¡¯s acting, so I wanted to rush back to make up for lessons in advance. The final exam ising up soon, so I don¡¯t want to fail.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a student?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m from Hua University¡¯s mathematics department. Are you one too?¡± Chen Fan¡¯s eyes lit up, and Ning Dai quickly waved her hand. ¡°I just heard about Hua University¡¯s name, so I¡¯m a little curious.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. I thought we were schoolmates.¡± He mumbled and continued to fight with the bandages on his head, as if he did not like the feeling of being wrapped up like a dumpling. A hint of doubt shed across Ning Dai¡¯s eyes. Looking at his appearance, he was like a hot-blooded youth who saw injustice and helped it out. He was also a university student, and his thoughts were simple. Perhaps in his heart, this world was the same as the wuxia novels that he had read. After all, every boy had a wuxia dream. For the sake of caution, when Ning Dai brought Chen Fan to get the medicine, she secretly sent a message to Benjamin. ¡°Help me look up someone, Chen Fan from the University of China¡¯s mathematics department. I want his detailed information.¡± The message was sent sessfully. Ning Dai took the medicine from the pharmacy and smiled at Chen Fan. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡± Before Chen Fan could refuse, she brought him into the restaurant next to the hospital. The two of them ordered some random food, and Ning Dai perfunctorily ate, waiting for Benjamin¡¯s reply. In less than ten minutes, Benjamin sent over Chen Fan¡¯s information. ¡°Chen Fan, an ordinary student from the mathematics department at the University of China. His background is clean, and he and his mother depend on each other for survival¡­¡± Ning Dai¡¯s pupils constricted when she saw this. She didn¡¯t expect him to be from a single-parent family despite being so passionate. That bright smile was actually hiding the loneliness and sadness in the depths of his heart. Because he didn¡¯t have a father, he hoped to be strong and protect the weak? He was also a man of character. ¡°Eat,¡± Chen Fan reminded with a smile. ¡°If you don¡¯t eat, the food will get cold. The taste will definitely be worse.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Ning Dai stared into his eyes and took out a card. ¡°I¡¯m giving you this to make up for your injury. Take it. You deserve it.¡± She stuffed the card into Chen Fan¡¯s hand and left quickly. ¡°Hey.¡± Chen Fan shouted from behind and caught up with her quickly. Ning Dai started the car and left.. Chapter 127 - I Don’t Want Your Money

Chapter 127: I Don¡¯t Want Your Money

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Stop right there.¡± Chen Fan tried to chase after the car, but how could his speedpare to that of a car? He had no choice but to hail a taxi. ¡°Master, catch up with the car in front. I¡¯ll pay whatever you want.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The driver agreed and suddenly stepped on the elerator. At the same time, Ning Dai received a call from Mo Chen. ¡°Second Brother, I¡¯m heading home... You¡¯re out? I¡¯ll go pick you up now.¡± She happily hung up the phone and turned the car around, heading towards the police station. Mo Chen was waiting for her on the main road outside the police station. As soon as he came out and got his phone, his hacker group sent him a lot of messages. Most of them were about Ning Dai being attacked. When he found out that there were seven or eight people surrounding her, his heart was in his throat. He immediately gave her a call. Fortunately, she was fine. His heart was also at ease. ¡°Second Brother!¡± Ning Dai¡¯s clear voice rang out. Mo Chen suddenly came back to his senses and saw the delicate face in the ck car. She kept waving her arms. When she saw him looking over, she opened the car door and ran to his side. Mo Chen smiled as he opened his arms. The two bodies collided heavily together. Their hearts were beating intensely as they missed each other. ¡°Dai¡¯er, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright.¡± His palm gently caressed her ck hair and buried his head in her shoulder. The unique rose fragrance lingered around the tip of his nose. For the first time, he felt extremely lucky. He was lucky that he did not lose her! ¡°Second Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ning Dai noticed that Mo Chen was feeling uneasy. Sheforted him softly and hugged his waist tightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go home first.¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go home.¡± Mo Chen heaved a sigh of relief and stared at her with a burning gaze. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dai¡¯er. It¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t protect you well. When you were in danger, I didn¡¯t know anything and let you face it alone.¡± Ning Dai had just gotten into the car when she heard his words. She was stunned for a moment before turning to look at him. So that was what he was worried about. ¡°It was indeed very dangerous when I was attacked just now. However, it¡¯s all in the past, so it¡¯s not your fault. Oh right, didn¡¯t they say 24 hours? How did you get out so quickly?¡± ¡°There¡¯s insufficient evidence.¡± Seeing that she had changed the topic, Mo Chen only took the risk in his heart and smiled faintly. The police received the video, but it could only prove that his legs had recovered. Mo Chen also showed the proof that Ning Dai had been treating him and buying medicine for him, so the police didn¡¯t have enough evidence and released him. ¡°I see.¡± Ning Dai smiled and gently touched his cheek. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± She wanted to withdraw her hand, but Mo Chen suddenly tightened his grip. His gaze was deep, like two deep pools of water that could not be seen. It was filled with affection and gentleness. Pa da. It was the sound of the car door being locked. ¡°Second Brother...¡± Ning Dai sensed the change in the atmosphere in the car. She called out softly, her eyes rolling. ¡°We¡¯re on the main road here.¡± ¡°So what?¡± Mo Chen held her shoulders and was about to kiss her red lips. He didn¡¯t want to be separated from her again, nor did he want to worry or be afraid for her. Only her gentleness could calm his restless heart. Feeling his passion, Ning Dai closed her eyes and allowed him to take whatever he wanted. The distance between the two of them was getting closer and closer. Knock, knock! At this moment, the car window was suddenly knocked. Chen Fan¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°Come out. I don¡¯t want your money.. Take it back.¡± Chapter 128 - A Good Reincarnation In the Next Life

Chapter 128: A Good Reincarnation In the Next Life

Ning Dai opened the car door with a bitter smile. The cold wind blew, and the heat on her face decreased by a lot. She looked helplessly at the persistent Chen Fan. ¡°Just take it. Why did you chase after me?¡± ¡°No.¡± Chen Fan stuffed the card into her hand. ¡°I¡¯m sincerely helping people, not to earn money. Okay, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Ning Dai held the card in her hand and opened her mouth, but she swallowed her words back. From his expression just now, if she insisted on giving it to him, it would be considered as an insult to him. She took the card back and smiled at Mo Chen. Just as she returned to the car, she suddenly noticed a figure. That man¡¯s actions were suspicious. He was chasing after Chen Fan. ¡°Someone is following him?¡± Ning Dai frowned and thought for a moment. She turned around and exined to Mo Chen, ¡°Second Brother, when I was attacked, Chen Fan helped me. He even got injured because of it. I¡¯m a little worried about him.¡± ¡°Then send someone to chase after him. He helped you. You have to return the favor.¡± After Mo Chen finished speaking, Ning Dai smiled and rewarded him with a kiss. ¡°Second Brother is the best.¡± She then gave an order to her subordinate, Lu Liang. She stepped on the elerator and brought Mo Chen home. These matters were left to her subordinates. When Lu Liang received the order, he immediately caught up to the man who was following Chen Fan. The man did not notice him and only stared at Chen Fan. After walking to an intersection, he called for two more helpers. ¡°Do you see him? It¡¯s him. Follow him.¡± The three of them looked fierce and quickened their pace. Chen Fan also noticed them and quickly hid in the alley beside them. Seeing that the three of them were chasing closely and he could not shake them off, he cursed for once. ¡°This bunch of trash.¡± These people must have been sent by that person to get rid of him! Wasn¡¯t it because they were worried that he would fight for the family property? Seeing that the three of them were chasing him again, Chen Fan gritted his teeth. Just as he was about to save himself, he noticed Lu Liang¡¯s figure. If he remembered correctly, this person had mentioned in the information that he was Ning Dai¡¯s subordinate. There was an opportunity. Chen Fan narrowed his eyes slightly. He deliberately slowed down and was caught up by the three of them at the bottom of the alley. ¡°Run. Why aren¡¯t you running? You were still caught by us.¡± The man in the lead sneered. He did not care about Chen Fan¡¯s small body at all. ¡°Don¡¯te over.¡± Chen Fan crossed his arms and shrank back, but behind him was a cold and hard wall. ¡°Little b*stard, it¡¯s your bad luck that¡¯s to me. Who asked you to block Boss¡¯ path? That position can only belong to Boss.¡± The man sneered and approached step by step. He raised the steel pipe in his hand and hit it hard. ¡°In your next life, reincarnate well. Don¡¯t be an illegitimate child.¡± Chen Fan¡¯s face revealed a look of despair, but the corner of his eyes nced at the approaching person. He thought for a moment and carefully shrank his body. Only when he was really injured would it be easier to get close to Ning Dai. ng! The crisp and clear sound of steel hitting rang out, but the expected sharp pain did note. Chen Fan opened his eyes and saw Lu Liang blocking in front of him. ¡°Get lost. President Ning is protecting him.¡± President Ning? The three of them saw that Lu Liang was the only one and did not take his words to heart. Just as they were about to attack again, they heard a series of hurried and heavy footsteps behind them. They suddenly turned around and saw seven or eight bodyguards in ck swarming into the alley, staring at them coldly. Gulp. The man in the lead swallowed his saliva and gave the two people beside him a look. The three of them fled in panic. Lu Liang reached out and pulled Chen Fan up from the ground. ¡°President Ning has repaid the favor he owed you. Be careful in the future and don¡¯t act alone..¡± Chapter 129 - She Can Only Be Mine

Chapter 129: She Can Only Be Mine

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion A single-family vi. Ning Dai leaned against the sofa and listened to Lu Liang¡¯s reportzily. She nodded from time to time. ¡°Since it¡¯s settled, don¡¯t bother about him anymore.¡± Although there was no problem with Chen Fan¡¯s background, there was definitely still a secret. Otherwise, no one would follow him and attack him. However, Ning Dai did not want to bother about it anymore. He had saved her once, and she had repaid him. The two of them were even, and there was no need for them to cross paths anymore. At this moment, the doorbell rang. The butler quickly came over to report, ¡°Young Madam, there¡¯s a man outside who wants to see you. He said his name is Chen Fan, and he¡¯s here to repay your kindness.¡± Ning Dai rubbed the space between her brows speechlessly. He was actually so fast! Just as she thought that he didn¡¯t need to continue pestering her, he came knocking on her door. Ning Dai stood up and saw Mo Chen alsoing down the stairs anding to her side. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡± His tone was indifferent. His face was hidden behind the ck and gold mask. One couldn¡¯t see his expression, but one could see his cold and deep eyes. Even the temperature around him seemed to have faintly decreased. Ning Dai suddenly smiled and gently held onto his arm. ¡°Alright, Second Brother, let¡¯s go together.¡± Her smile was bright and beautiful. Mo Chen was stunned and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. The haze in his heart also melted quietly. The two of them arrived at the door and saw Chen Fan, who was pacing back and forth. He was holding arge bouquet of flowers with water droplets on the petals. It was beautiful and charming. Seeing Ning Daie out, Chen Fan¡¯s eyes lit up. He ignored Mo Chen and stuffed the bouquet into her arms. ¡°Miss Ning, I specially went to the flower shop to buy this for you. Thank you for sending someone to save me.¡± ¡°This is what I should do. We¡¯re even now.¡± Ning Dai¡¯s tone was indifferent. She took two steps back and distanced herself from him. Chen Fan looked at her with disappointment. ¡°Miss Ning, this is a token of my appreciation. Please ept it. I¡¯m here to repay your kindness.¡± He stubbornly stuffed the bouquet into Ning Dai¡¯s hand. Ning Dai shook her head with some distress. Just as she was about to open her mouth to reject him again, she saw arge hand blocking in front of her. It was Mo Chen! There was no emotion in his ice-cold and deep pupils. His voice was even colder to the bone. ¡°She won¡¯t ept anything from you. Go. Don¡¯t pester her anymore.¡± ¡°Are you restricting her personal freedom?¡± Chen Fan didn¡¯t listen, jumping up and down as he retorted to Mo Chen, ¡°It¡¯s not up to you whether she epts or not.¡± ¡°She¡¯s my woman.¡± Mo Chen waved his hand coldly, his eyes staring fiercely at him. ¡°If she wants to ept, she¡¯ll only ept my gift. I¡¯ll give you ten seconds. Scram. Otherwise, die.¡± Mo Chen¡¯s massive aura suddenly erupted, and the surrounding air froze. More than ten bodyguards silently surrounded Mo Chen and stood guard behind him. The corners of Chen Fan¡¯s eyes twitched. He gritted his teeth and unwillingly turned to leave, but he stopped again. ¡°You can¡¯t stop me. I want to repay your kindness.¡± His voice reverberated in the air, and Chen Fan ran far away. Mo Chen took a deep breath and turned his head. He met Ning Dai¡¯s clear eyes. ¡°Second Brother, you were so overbearing just now.¡± He had the air of a natural king, cold and domineering. He waspletely different from his usual self. Her heart thumped wildly. ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± ¡°I do.¡± Ning Dai walked forward and hugged his neck with her soft hands. Her entire body hung on his body, and her voice was so sweet that it sounded like she had added sugar. ¡°Second Brother, my legs are weak. Carry me back.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Mo Chen carried her horizontally and strode towards the bedroom.. There seemed to be a burning me in his eyes. Chapter 130 - Will Always Be Your King

Chapter 130: Will Always Be Your King

Mo Chen threw Ning Dai onto the bed. The mattress was soft. She rolled around and avoided Mo Chen on purpose. She grabbed onto his wrist. ¡°Second Brother, don¡¯t be anxious.¡± Her voice was soft and had a different charm. Mo Chen felt his mouth dry and he pressed her down. ¡°I can¡¯t wait.¡± ¡°Then¡­ Second Brother said he wants me, so I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Ning Dai¡¯s slender fingers slid around the buttons of his shirt, her eyes shining. ¡°Tonight, Second Brother will be my king.¡± Mo Chen was stunned. A unique throb passed through his heart. King? He suddenly pressed his body down, his tongue wrapped around Ning Dai¡¯s earlobe, licking and swallowing non-stop. A numbing pleasure swept across her entire body. Ning Dai tightened her waist with all her strength and heard his indistinct voice beside her ear. ¡°Not tonight, but forever.¡± He would forever be her king alone. Ning Dai let out a tenderugh and moved both her hands onto his shoulders, taking the initiative to kiss him. ¡°King, please dote on me.¡± Provoked by her words, Mo Chen let out a low growl. Hisrge hands tore open her cor violently and buried his head in it. His inted and morous clone also fiercely pierced into the depths of Ning Dai¡¯s pistil, moving in a crazy rhythm. ¡°Ah, slow down¡­ I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± Ning Dai let out a delicate cry. Her legs were wrapped around Mo Chen¡¯s waist, like lotus leaves in the rain, being pampered by him wantonly. The night was absurd. The next morning, the sun was shining brightly. The two people on the big bed moved and slowly opened their eyes. ¡°Oh, Second Brother, my whole body aches. It¡¯s all your fault.¡± Ning Dai reprimanded the man beside her and forced herself to sit up while enduring the difort. She had a meeting at the Ning Corporationter, so she couldn¡¯t miss it. ¡°Sleep a little longer.¡± Mo Chen¡¯s voice carried a thick nasal tone as he reached out to carry her back. In any case, she dodged extremely quickly and angrily pushed his hand away. ¡°You sleep by yourself. I still have business to attend to. I have to go to the office.¡± Mo Chen sighed regretfully after being rejected by her. He hugged his pillow to catch up on his sleep. After eating breakfast, Ning Dai rushed out. Before she even got into the car, she saw a figure squatting at the door. It was Chen Fan again! ¡°Miss Ning.¡± Chen Fan also saw her and ran over hurriedly. He cracked a simple and honest smile. ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind. I¡¯ll follow you from now on and repay your kindness.¡± Hiss¨C Ning Dai sucked in a breath of cold air and silently took two more steps back. He was adamant about not leaving. Following her would be troublesome. She couldn¡¯t possibly beat him up and lock him up, right? If Mo Chen saw him pestering her, he would definitely be jealous again. Thinking of this, Ning Dai crossed her arms and sized him up before shaking her head. ¡°Don¡¯t follow me. With your skills, not only can you not help me, but you will also be a burden to me.¡± These words hit Chen Fan, but they were also the truth. He lowered his head dejectedly. ¡°Miss Ning, I will work hard.¡± ¡°Just working hard is not enough.¡± Ning Dai smiled faintly. ¡°How about this? I will sign you up for a self-defense technique ss. You first train your skills, and then you can repay me if you have the strength to protect yourself.¡± When Chen Fan heard this, he immediately refused. ¡°I won¡¯t. Those tutoring sses are just to fool around with money. I won¡¯t go.¡± Ning Dai: ¡°¡­¡± How could she have forgotten Chen Fan¡¯s stubborn and thrifty personality? But forget it. Children from single-parent families were indeed more sensitive in this aspect. ¡°How can you learn kung fu if you don¡¯t go?¡± ¡°I can learn it from you.¡± Chen Fan bent down deeply and smiled sincerely at Ning Dai. ¡°Miss Ning, please be my teacher and teach me self-defense skills. I will learn them seriously..¡± Chapter 131 - Couldn’t Do It

Chapter 131: Couldn¡¯t Do It

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ning Dai found it funny. She didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. After thinking for a while, she epted Chen Fan. ¡°How about this? Learn from me from six to seven every morning. Don¡¯t bother me after seven.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll listen to Teacher Ning.¡± Chen Fan immediately changed his words and approached Ning Dai with a silly smile. ¡°Teacher Ning, how much do you want for your tuition?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Ning Dai looked at him unhappily. ¡°If you learn kung fu well, it¡¯s just a tuition fee. It¡¯s also a way to repay your kindness.¡± She made up her mind to send Chen Fan away after she taught him self-defense skills. She couldn¡¯t let him stay by her side. ¡°Alright then.¡± Chen Fan¡¯s eyes dimmed. Then, he thought of something and quickly looked at Ning Dai. ¡°Teacher Ning, don¡¯t eat breakfast in the future. I¡¯ll bring it for you. I guarantee that it¡¯s made by myself. It¡¯s healthy and nutritious.¡± ¡°No need to trouble you.¡± Ning Dai was about to refuse, but Chen Fan had already run away happily. Looking at his jumping figure, Ning Dai rubbed the space between her eyebrows with a headache. Forget it. It was already a good thing that he could agree to leave after learning it and not bother her anymore. In the next two weeks, Ning Dai had a new disciple. At 6 o¡¯clock in the morning every day, Chen Fan would be waiting outside the vi with breakfast on time. After washing up, Ning Dai would give him some pointers on self-defense martial arts while eating breakfast. ¡°Kick and punch. You have to finish it smoothly in one breath.¡± She had strict requirements, and every movement had to be fast, urate, and ruthless. Chen Fan¡¯s physical fitness was not bad, but he was still almost exhausted by her practice. After a smooth movement, Chen Fan was covered in sweat, and the shirt on his back waspletely soaked. ¡°Teacher Ning, how did I do today?¡± ¡°You made some progress.¡± Ning Dai finished thest bun, stood up, and pressed her palm on his arm. ¡°When you punch, this ce is always soft. You have to remember to exert your strength so that you can concentrate your strength on your fist better. Otherwise, you will be the one who falls.¡± She was close to Chen Fan, and the faint rose fragrance made Chen Fan a little absent-minded. This was the first time she had been so close to him. The dagger at the back of his waist was very sharp. If he pulled it out, he was confident that he could kill her in one hit. But... he couldn¡¯t do it. ¡°Come back to your senses.¡± Ning Dai¡¯s voice rang in his ear. Chen Fan was stunned, and a blush shed across his face. ¡°Sorry, Teacher Ning, I was a little tired just now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just hope that you remember what I said,¡± Ning Dai reminded him helplessly. It was for Chen Fan¡¯s own good that he learned self-defense. At least, he wouldn¡¯t be in such a critical situation again. ¡°I understand,¡± Chen Fan replied softly. Seeing that it was time, he hurriedly said goodbye and left. He only touched the dagger at his waist when he was far away from the single-family vi. Ning Dai was sincerely teaching him, and he knew it in his heart. But... The rapid ringtone of his phone startled Chen Fan. He looked around and carefully picked up the phone. A man¡¯s rough voice came from the receiver. It was Golden Dragon¡¯s subordinate, and his tone could not hide his impatience. ¡°Still haven¡¯t seeded?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have much time left.¡± The subordinate reminded him coldly, ¡°Boss said that he will only give you one month. If you still don¡¯t seed, then your mother will have a hard time with Boss.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch my mother!¡± Chen Fan growled and gritted his teeth. ¡°I will do it tomorrow.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. I suggest that you use the medicine I gave you. When that woman dies, her death with be ruled as a suicide.¡± His subordinate said coldly and sneered. ¡°If you do this well, Boss Golden Dragon will recognize you as his son.¡± Chapter 132 - Why Should I Be Afraid

Chapter 132: Why Should I Be Afraid

It was just past six the next morning. Chen Fan was waiting at the door with his breakfast as usual. After Ning Dai washed up, she yawned and opened the door to let him in. ¡°You¡¯re really punctual. Today¡¯s breakfast smells so good.¡± She stared at the lunch box in his hand and couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva. During this period of time, Ning Dai had be used to eating Chen Fan¡¯s breakfast every day. It had to be said that his cooking skills were really good. But today, the smell was especially fresh and fragrant, and she couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°It¡¯s the crab roe soup dumplings that I made especially for you.¡± Chen fan smiled unnaturally and stared at her. ¡°Teacher Ning, what am I learning today?¡± ¡°The third part.¡± Ning Dai hooked her finger and took the lunch box into her hand. She sat down on the stone bench next to her. ¡°Warm up your body first. If you don¡¯t warm-up for the third part, I¡¯m afraid that your muscles will be damaged.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Fan agreed. He walked to the open space to warm up, but his eyes were still looking at Ning Dai. She had already opened the lunchbox and picked up a bun. His eyes couldn¡¯t help but be misty. During this period of time, Ning Dai had been teaching him wholeheartedly. She didn¡¯t hide anything from him at all. She also cared about him and reminded him not to hurt his body. She treated him sincerely. How could he poison her? ¡°Don¡¯t eat it!¡± Chen Fan shouted in a low voice. He suddenly rushed up and opened Ning Dai¡¯s hand. Ning Dai looked at him in astonishment. He did not say anything and quickly ate the bun. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ning Dai asked in puzzlement. Chen Fan desperately snatched the bun and stuffed it into his mouth. He raised his neck and swallowed it. The corners of his lips curled up bitterly. ¡°Teacher Ning, you can¡¯t eat it. There is poison in this bun. I personally made it. If you eat it, you will die.¡± Poison! Ning Dai¡¯s expression changed. Chen Fan spat out a mouthful of blood. His body convulsed as he fell to the ground. She quickly pulled out a silver needle and stabbed it fiercely into his wrist. When she pulled it out again, the silver needle had turned ck. What an intense poison! Ning Dai was about to get up and go to the hall to look for an antidote, but she was pulled back by Chen Fan. ¡°It¡¯s useless. I know how strong the poison is.¡± He coughed and spat out another mouthful of blood. This time, the blood waspletely ck and no longer bright red. ¡°Teacher Ning, you have to be careful. The person who asked me to poison him is my biological father. Everyone in the underworld calls him Golden Dragon. He asked me to deal with you before he was willing to let my mother go.¡± ¡°I¡¯m his illegitimate son. I haven¡¯t seen him since I was young. He only contacted me by phone. However, I left some information about him at home.¡± As he said this, he looked at Ning Dai with a pleading expression. ¡°Teacher Ning, save my mother, I beg you.¡± Ning Dai took a deep breath and suppressed the soreness in her chest. ¡°I will.¡± ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯m relieved.¡± As Chen fan spoke, he slowly closed his eyes and stopped breathing. He was dead. Ning Dai¡¯s body was cold. She stood with her arms crossed and fell into a warm embrace. It was Mo Chen. When he came over, he happened to see Chen Fan lying on the ground and vomiting blood. ¡°Dai¡¯er, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡± Mo Chen patted Ning Dai¡¯s back gently. She let out a low breath and lowered her eyes coldly. ¡°Afraid? Why should I be afraid?¡± Ning Dai¡¯s eyes suddenly burst with murderous intent. ¡°Back then, he helped those two old geezers kidnap me. Now, he¡¯s even using all means to get rid of me. He caused your broken leg to be disfigured and caused Chen Fan to lose his life.¡± ¡°Golden Dragon, I will definitely capture you and turn you into a tailless dragon in prison.¡± Ning Dai¡¯s voice was cold, like the ice in winter, piercing one¡¯s heart.. Chapter 133 - Chen Fan’s Legacy

Chapter 133: Chen Fan¡¯s Legacy

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Mo Chen and Ning Dai sent the police away together. With someone dead at home, both of them were in a bad mood. Fortunately, Chen Fan had brought the breakfast himself, and it was confirmed that it was a suicide. It had nothing to do with them. After the police left, Ning Dai looked at the phone in her hand with some sadness. This was Chen Fan¡¯s legacy. He didn¡¯t have any rtives, and his mother was still in Golden Dragon¡¯s hands. Except for Ning Dai, no one else came to im the body and deal with the funeral. ¡°Dai¡¯er, I¡¯ve asked Chen Shan to send him to the funeral home. He will take care of it,¡± Mo Chen said softly while stroking Ning Dai¡¯s hair. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Ning Dai let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Chen Fan¡¯s house and have a look. At least we¡¯ll have some clues.¡± Mo Chen knew that she wanted to track down the whereabouts of Golden Dragon and save Chen Fan¡¯s mother at the same time, so he nodded silently. The two of them drove to Chen Fan¡¯s house. It was a rtively old apartment building with a rtively clean environment. The neighbors had a simple rtionship and got along very well. Seeing that Ning Dai was holding the key to open the door, the neighbor on the other side of the door asked her,?¡°This is Xiao Chen¡¯s house. Who are you guys to him?¡± ¡°A distant rtive. We¡¯re helping him get some things,¡± Ning Dai exined and closed the door. The room was very tidy. It was a very ordinary two-bedroom, one-living small house. Chen Fan¡¯s bedroom was on the left-hand side, and it was filled with books. She casually nced at them and saw that they were all science books, so she put them down. ¡°Dai¡¯er, take a look at this.¡± Mo Chen called out. Ning Dai walked over and saw that he was holding an old-fashionedptop. She immediately understood that this was Chen Fan¡¯s personalputer. Ning Dai swiftly turned on the power and found a sealed folder on the desktop. The title of the folder only had two words: ¡®Golden Dragon.¡¯ ¡°This is it.¡± Ning Dai¡¯s slender fingers tapped on the keyboard and quickly opened the file. There was only a photo of Golden Dragon¡¯s face and an encrypted document inside. She tried but could not crack the password. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Mo Chen took theputer and cracked it in no time. ¡°Impressive.¡± Ning Dai praised. She was not in the mood to say anything else. She opened the file and there was a line of an address. ¡°United Detective Agency.¡± Under the address was a row of transaction records. It seemed that Chen Fan was not an ignorant youth. When Golden Dragon came to him and threatened him to do something, he was also secretly investigating Golden Dragon¡¯s background. Perhaps the more he investigated, the more shocked he was by Golden Dragon¡¯s strength, which was why he eventually gave in. Beside him, Mo Chen also sighed. ¡°He¡¯s meticulous. It¡¯s a pity that he didn¡¯t have a good environment.¡± If Chen Fan was given a chance, perhaps he would be even more powerful. Ning Dai was silent. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look at this detective agency. At least that private detective definitely knows some information about Golden Dragon.¡± After Mo Chen said that, he took Ning Dai¡¯s hand and left. The two of them drove away and headed straight to the detective agency. When they arrived at the office building where the detective agency was located, the two of them parked their car and went inside. Before they entered the door, they heard an extremely arrogant debt demanding from inside. ¡°The deadline is yesterday. If you don¡¯t pay back the money, I will tear your ce apart.¡± Ning Dai frowned and pushed the door open. Seeing her enter, the eyes of the man sitting on the boss¡¯ chair lit up. ¡°You¡¯re here to pay back the money for him?¡± ¡°No.¡± Ning Dai¡¯s cold gaze swept across the room. She saw two men holding down a middle-aged man. It seemed that he was a detective from this detective agency. ¡°I¡¯m looking for him for something. I¡¯ll give you ten seconds. Let him go and get out.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the three men stood up with sinister smiles. ¡°Little b*tch, you¡¯re quite arrogant..¡± Chapter 134 - You Sure Know How To Dodge

Chapter 134: You Sure Know How To Dodge

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Mo Chen and Ning Dai¡¯s expressions suddenly turned cold. Without waiting for Ning Dai to make a move, Mo Chen had already sent a vicious punch over. The man was caught off guard and was knocked to the ground by Mo Chen. His gaze instantly became fierce. ¡°You¡¯re courting death. Come over and help,¡± the man shouted. The two hooligans who were originally holding down the detective quickly rushed over and pounced on the two of them together. Mo Chen and Ning Dai looked at each other and attacked fiercely. Peng! ¡°Aiyo.¡± The sound of fists colliding with flesh rang out continuously. It was mixed with the hooligans¡¯ cries of pain and formed a symphony. A few minutester, the two of them stopped their one-sided beating with disdain. ¡°Scram.¡± Ning Dai sneered. The three hooligans seemed to have received amnesty and ran away without looking back. She suddenly turned her head and shouted coldly,?¡°Who told you to leave?¡± The detective who had just sneakily crawled to the door froze and turned around. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving.¡± ¡°Come here.¡± Ning Dai pressed him on the chair and crossed her arms to size him up. Her voice was cold. ¡°You should know about Chen Fan. Tell me what you found out.¡± At the mention of Chen Fan, the detective¡¯s pupils constricted. He coughed dryly, shook his head, and looked at Ning Dai with some fear. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s true that I epted his request, but I don¡¯t know him. His case is still on the file table. We haven¡¯t started the investigation yet.¡± Ning Dai¡¯s brows suddenly furrowed, and a cold killing intent rose in her eyes. He was lying! Chen Fan left an encrypted file and address in theputer, not willing to leave any other messages. That proved that this address was very important. This detective must know a lot of secrets. ¡°Do you think that you can fool me by not telling the truth?¡± Ning Dai kicked him hard in the stomach, and the pain caused him to shrink his body like a shrimp, lying on the ground in a sorry state, gasping for breath. She did not want to waste any more time, so she took out her phone and sent a message to Benjamin. ¡®Help me find out the identity of the detective from the United Detective Agency.¡¯ The message was sent sessfully, and Benjamin quickly replied. ¡°This detective¡¯s name is Zhang Hua, and he has changed his name to Zhang Tong. Three years ago, he identally killed someone, changed his identity, and created a fake background. He hid here as a private detective, and has close contact with Golden Dragon¡¯s men.¡± Ning Dai sneered when she saw the message. ¡°Zhang Hua, you¡¯re quite good at hiding.¡± Zhang Hua¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat when his real name was exposed. Ning Dai waved the phone in her palm. ¡°Tell me and I won¡¯t report you. Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind inviting you to jail.¡± She nced at Mo Chen. Mo Chen immediately understood her thoughts and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. ¡°Fleeing for your life, manughter. That¡¯s enough for you to be sentenced to more than ten years.¡± The two of them echoed each other, causing Zhang Hua¡¯s body to tremble. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you.¡± He covered his face and howled in pain. His mental defenses hadpletely copsed. ¡°I only know that Golden Dragon is a mafia boss. He¡¯s very powerful and is Chen Fan¡¯s biological father. Chen Fan is an illegitimate son. I still haven¡¯t found out how they contacted each other.¡± He swallowed his saliva when he said this. Actually, he knew, but he did not dare to say it out loud. If Golden Dragon knew that he was the one who leaked the contact information, he would definitely kill him. ¡°Then, the people who collected the debt just now?¡± ¡°They came to collect the debt because I borrowed a private loan and did not pay it back.¡± Zhang Hua exined anxiously, afraid that she would dig deeper. Ning Dai immediately understood. It seemed that he had borrowed money with a high interest rate. There were no formal procedures, so he could borrow as much as he wanted. The interest rate was very high. If he didn¡¯t pay it back, it would be endless abuse and torture. It might even drive people to death. She didn¡¯t say anything. Zhang Hua¡¯s eyes rolled around, trying to sound her out. ¡°I have another clue..¡± Chapter 135 - He Was a Smart Man

Chapter 135: He Was a Smart Man

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ning Dai raised her eyebrows and looked at Zhang Hua with a hint of mockery in her eyes. ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°Well¡­ This clue is very important. I¡¯m also a private detective. You have to pay me for my hard work.¡± Zhang Hua¡¯s eyes lit up as he timidly raised the condition. This man who wanted money but didn¡¯t want his life! Ning Dai couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with him. She really didn¡¯t want to fight anymore, so she directly threw a stack of money at him. Zhang Hua rushed over and grabbed the money tightly. He checked the amount carefully and let out a sigh of relief with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s like this. If you want to find Golden Dragon, you have to look for Tiger first. He¡¯s the boss of the three hooligans who asked me for money just now. He¡¯s Golden Dragon¡¯s sworn enemy.¡± ¡°Tiger doesn¡¯t like to hide. He lives in Clearwater Bay and is the boss of the entire eastern region. It¡¯s very easy to find him.¡± Oh? Ning Dai¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The enemy of an enemy was a friend, or rather, a partner. Since Tiger and Golden Dragon were sworn enemies, he would definitely be willing to work together with her to get rid of Golden Dragon. Moreover, against such an underground force, only those who were also underground forces would understand their weaknesses better. Thinking of this, Ning Dai frowned and pondered for a moment before turning to look at Mo Chen. ¡°Second Brother, let¡¯s go.¡± Zhang Hua had already said everything he could. It would be a waste of time to stay here. Mo Chen nodded and left the detective agency with her. After returning to the car, he turned to look at her with a slight frown. ¡°What do you n to do?¡± ¡°Look for Tiger.¡± Ning Dai gave a simple exnation as her finger tapped on the steering wheel. ¡°He lives openly in Clearwater Bay. It¡¯s much easier to find him than Golden Dragon who we don¡¯t have any clues about. Since they¡¯re sworn enemies, he definitely knows where Golden Dragon is staying.¡± As long as she knew the address, she could mobilize her own forces and capture Golden Dragon and Chen Fan¡¯s mother. Thinking of Chen Fan¡¯s death, Ning Dai¡¯s eyes narrowed. She was more or less responsible for his death. ¡°No.¡± Mo Chen interrupted her train of thought. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous.¡± He held her hand tightly, his deep eyes filled with anxiety. ¡°Dai¡¯er, we don¡¯t know much about the people of the underworld, let alone the organization. We are all doing business openly. If we rashly look for them, we won¡¯t be able to guarantee our own safety.¡± More importantly, his hacker organization was useless. The hackers monitored thework systems across the country and were skilled inwork data. However, when it came to such a real-life battle, the fight for strength, especially the underworld that made people tremble in fear, was still a weakness. He couldn¡¯t let Ning Dai fall into the unknown darkness. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Second Brother. I¡¯m not going to find trouble.¡± Ning Dai smiled and leaned on his shoulder. As they got closer, the stronger rose fragrance lingered around the tip of his nose. Mo Chen¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled unconsciously. ¡°Second Brother, to be able to be the boss of the eastern region, it proves that tiger himself also has strength and is scheming.¡± Ning Dai didn¡¯t seem to notice his change and only spoke in a soft and sweet voice. ¡°He¡¯s a smart person. He should know the benefits of working together with us to get rid of Golden Dragon. At least, his expansion will not be hindered in the future.¡± Mo Chen nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I have to go this time. He has the information I want and I have the strength he needs.¡± She raised her head and kissed Mo Chen¡¯s lips gently. A mutually beneficial cooperation would definitely seed. However, to her surprise, Mo Chen still shook his head firmly. ¡°No..¡± Chapter 136 - She Was That Woman

Chapter 136: She Was That Woman

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ning Dai started the car in a huff. The car drove steadily. A gust of wind blew in from the car window and ruffled her hair. Ning Dai nced at Mo Chen, who had a cold expression on his face, and her eyes suddenly widened. ¡®I¡¯ve got it!¡¯ She smiled smugly and stepped on the elerator. After returning to the vi, she had just gotten out of the car when Ning Dai pounced on Mo Chen. ¡°Second Brother, I¡¯m tired. Carry me to the shower.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Chen lovingly rubbed her hair and carried her to the second floor. Ning Dai leaned her head on his shoulder and blew gently into his ear. ¡°Dai¡¯er, stop messing around.¡± Mo Chen pped her butt, making a crisp sound. ¡°Aiyo.¡± Ning Dai let out a soft cry and drew circles on his chest with her fingers. ¡°I¡¯m not messing around. I just want you to apany me.¡± ¡°You annoying little vixen,¡± Mo Chen scolded her. He ced her into the bathtub before she grabbed his clothes again. ¡°Second Brother, help me take off my clothes.¡± She looked at him coquettishly, and his eyes burned with mes. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes, Second Brother is the best.¡± Ning Dai opened her arms like a child and looked at him with longing. In the end, he was unable to resist and could only ept his fate and work hard for her. However, asking him to take off her clothes always had a different kind of charm. When the zipper was pulled open, the snow-white rabbits on Ning Dai¡¯s chest seemed to be unable to endure the loneliness and jumped out immediately. ¡°Oh.¡± Ning Dai held her breasts that were jumping out and rubbed them between Mo Chen¡¯s legs. ¡°Second Brother, they miss you so much.¡± Mo Chen did not say anything. Hisrge hands pinched the two snow rabbits fiercely, and his clone started to roar uncontrobly. She giggled and suddenly untied his belt, throwing it to the side. The sturdy object instantly jumped out of the pants¡¯ restraint. Ning Dai mped it between her breasts and rubbed it repeatedly, asionally lowering her head to suck on it. How could Mo Chen resist such a fiery temptation? He let out a low growl and pressed her down into the bathtub. ¡°I¡¯ll eat you right now.¡± His voice was hoarse and deep. Ning Dai was not afraid at all and threw him a provocative look. ¡°Come.¡± Before she could finish her words, his doppelganger had ruthlessly pierced into the depths of her muddy flower stamen and started to move rhythmically. The entire bathroom was filled with the smell of an ambiguous rtionship between a man and a woman. Ning Dai had the intention to seduce him. She only let him go after Mo Chen had exhausted all his strength. The two of them hurriedly washed their bodies andid on the bed. They hugged each other and fell asleep. In just a few minutes, Mo Chen¡¯s breathing became steady and slow. He was fast asleep. Ning Dai stretched out her hand and waved it in front of him. After making sure that he didn¡¯t react, she got off the bed gently. She wanted to find Tiger! Since he had stopped her before, she would torture him until he was tired so that she could move alone. Bang. The door closed. Ning Dai let out a sigh of relief and sent a message to Lu Liang. ¡°Bring four people and wait for me at the entrance of Clearwater Bay.¡± The car sped towards Clearwater Bay. When it reached the entrance of Clearwater Bay, Ning Dai stopped the car and Lu Liang immediately came up to greet her. ¡°President Ning, we¡¯re all here.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ning Dai nodded slightly. Just as she was about to enter, she saw a group of men walking over not far away. The ones in the lead were the three hooligans that she had beaten up at the United Detective Agency. They were surrounding a man with a tiger¡¯s head tattooed on his forehead. When they saw her, they immediately pointed at her and shouted,?¡°Boss, she is that woman!¡± ¡°Catch her.¡± The boss gave the order, and the hooligans rushed towards Ning Dai while shouting wildly. Ning Dai¡¯s expression turned cold.. Lu Liang and the others protected her tightly. Chapter 137 - How Was She Supposed To Die

Chapter 137: How Was She Supposed To Die

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°President Ning, please leave quickly,¡±?Lu Liang said in a low and hurried voice, his eyes fixed on the hooligans who were rushing over. ¡°They are all Tiger¡¯s men. Tiger won¡¯t show mercy.¡± ¡°It seems like we can¡¯t leave.¡± Ning Dai shrugged. They had made enemies in the United Detective Agency. Now, they could only rely on their fists to speak. Moreover, these people were just a bunch of hooligans. What was there to be afraid of? Just as she was thinking about it, the hooligans had already arrived in front of her. Lu Liang and the others stared at the situation in front of them seriously and soon, they were fighting together. The four of them were very skilled. One of them could fight four or five people, but there were many hooligans. Dozens or even hundreds of them pounced on them. The tactic of having a sea of people made it difficult for them to deal with them. ¡°President Ning, go!¡± Lu Liang urged again. Ning Dai simply opened the gangsters in front of her with two punches. She looked at Tiger not far away and gritted her teeth. No, she had to leave first! ¡°You want to run? It¡¯s toote.¡± The leader of the gangstersughed arrogantly. ¡°You hit our people and still dare toe to our door? I¡¯ll let you know what the rules are.¡± ¡°Go.¡± Another wave of fighting sounds could be heard. Dozens of people joined the battle once again. Ning Dai felt a wave of sadness in her heart. She could not win. There were too many of them. The more they fought, the more lively it became. It was a group fight. She had brought too few people and underestimated the enemy. Not long after, Lu Liang and the othersy on the ground andpletely lost their fighting strength. There were still thugs around them who would kick them from time to time. As for Ning Dai, she was no better. She was pressed in front of Tiger. She lost. She was brought to Tiger. They pulled her hair and she looked up at him. ¡°Ever since I, Tiger, became the leader of the easternmunity, no one has dared to be so arrogant in front of me,¡± he said coldly and sized up Ning Dai. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t kill you just because you¡¯re a woman. Come, use her life to make a good start and boost the morale of my Clearwater Bay.¡± As soon as Tiger gave the order, a few hooligans immediately came forward with steel pipes on their shoulders. ¡°Boss, how do you want her to die?¡± Their eyes reflected a cold and cruel light, and Ning Dai¡¯s heart became colder and colder. It was her fault for underestimating the enemy too much! She had nevere into contact with the dark forces before and had underestimated their vicious methods. ¡°Turn on the Sky Lantern.¡± Tiger spat out these words coldly and lit a cigarette. Amidst the smoke, a few hooligans walked towards Ning Dai with sinister smiles. ¡°Wait,¡± Ning Dai shouted anxiously. ¡°I am Golden Dragon¡¯s sworn enemy. I came to find you to get rid of him. If you kill me, don¡¯t even think about swallowing Golden Dragon in the future. Only I can help you.¡± When she mentioned Golden Dragon, Tiger¡¯s face suddenly turned cold. Golden Dragon was a worry in his heart. He was entrenched in the easternmunity, but the north and west were not his. Forget about the south, the people there only listened to Boss Nan. If he could get rid of Golden Dragon, his strength would skyrocket. At the very least, he could swallow a few pieces ofnd and raise more followers. Tiger thought carefully for a few seconds and waved his hand. ¡°Take her back.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The three gangsters saw that they could not kill Ning Dai, so they spat on the ground unwillingly and made a hand gesture. Immediately, a few men pressed down on Ning Dai and forcefully dragged her into Clearwater Bay. Lu Liang and the others saw this scene and cried out miserably. ¡°President Ning!¡± In the next second, a few gangsters heavily hit them on the head. Before he could let out a muffled groan, he fell into apletea. Ning Dai sighed and no longer looked at them. She resigned herself to fate and entered Clearwater Bay.. Chapter 138 - He Was Humiliating Her

Chapter 138: He Was Humiliating Her

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Clearwater Bay was Tiger¡¯s. Ning Dai was locked in a room with a lock, and there was only a small window to ventte. Fortunately, she was not tied down, so she could still think of a way to escape. Ning Dai looked around the room. Her fingertips rubbed the silver needles, and her brows were tightly knitted. She could only go out through the door, but the security there was tight, so it was not easy for her to make a move. This time, she had entered the tiger¡¯s den. She could not escape even if she wanted to. Just as Ning Dai was looking around, the leader of the hooligans in the hall cupped his hands to Tiger in a ttering manner. ¡°Boss, this woman is very arrogant. I checked her identity. She is the CEO of the Ning Corporation. The man who beat me up with her is her husband, Mo Chen.¡± ¡°The Ning Corporation? No wonder she is so arrogant. The head of the chamber ofmerce has a lot of money behind them.¡± Tiger took a sip of tea as he spoke, his eyes shining. He believed what Ning Dai said. At least with her financial strength, she could be a big help to him. As long as she supported him unconditionally, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to swallow Golden Dragon. But how did she find him? Tiger thought for a moment and asked the gangster to tell him what Ning Dai had done in the United Detective Agency. When he heard her request, he snorted coldly. ¡°Cooperate? No way. I want her to be my dog.¡± He gave the thug a look. The thug rubbed his hands excitedly and asked someone to bring Ning Dai over. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s good that you understand. That woman is really pretty. She has a seductive aura. Just looking at her makes people want to push her to the ground and f*ck her.¡± His voice was not soft. Ning Dai happened to be brought out and heard every word. Her expression became colder and colder. She gritted her teeth and stared at the thug, killing intent emerging in her eyes. If there was a chance in the future, she would make him pay the price. Noticing Ning Dai¡¯s expression, Tiger leaned back on the sofa with great interest. His gaze darted around her body unceremoniously. It was obscene and lewd. ¡°You want to work with me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Sure, but you have to apany my little brother first.¡± Tiger slowly pointed at the thug and continued, ¡°You beat him up in United Detective Agency, so I won¡¯t let you pay for the medical fees. If you serve him well, I¡¯ll give him to you and let you find Golden Dragon.¡± Hearing this, the thug cheered excitedly. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re still the best.¡± Tiger impatiently waved his hand and only stared at Ning Dai. ¡°Are you going to apany him or not?¡± An irrepressible anger rose from the bottom of Ning Dai¡¯s heart. He was humiliating her! From the corner of her eyes, Ning Dai saw the dense crowd of people around her. She came back to her senses and forced herself to calm down. Now was not the time to make a move. If she acted rashly, she would definitely be locked up again. As for apanying¡­ just apanying. ¡°Apanying.¡± When Ning Dai said this word, her body trembled. Tiger was very satisfied with her reaction and let the gangsters bring her down. The gangsters grabbed her arm and violently pushed her into the room. ¡°Little b*tch, did you enjoy yourself back then? Today, I¡¯ll let you have a good time too.¡± The other men understood and let out a lewdugh. The room door closed. ¡°Ah!¡± A hoarse scream was heard and everyone¡¯sughter stopped. Tiger stood up and looked at the door warily. The door opened and Ning Dai pushed the thug out. She held three silver needles in her hands and stabbed them deep into the thug¡¯s neck. Blood was gushing out. Ning Dai nced at Tiger, who was in a state of shock and anger. She was toozy to say anything and tightened her grip. ¡°If you don¡¯t want him to die, let me go.¡± ¡°Let her go.¡± Tiger gave the order, and everyone made way.. Chapter 139 - There’s No Way Out

Chapter 139: There¡¯s No Way Out

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ning Dai felt relieved and walked out of the hall with the gangster. Tiger and the others were right behind her and didn¡¯t chase after her. She was very excited. As long as she got to the car, she could drive back. Soon, she arrived at the entrance of Clearwater Bay. Ning Dai saw that her car was still parked in the same ce. ¡°Big Sister, let me go,¡± the gangster said weakly. His body was cold and he felt weak due to the excessive loss of blood. Ning Dai ignored him. She quickly reached the car and kicked him away. She could finally walk. She quickly got into the car and started the car. However, no matter how hard she turned the steering wheel, the car did not move at all. Oh no! Ning Dai¡¯s body suddenly stiffened and she cursed fiercely. Someone had tampered with her car. The engine had malfunctioned and she could not drive. Bang! Ning Dai quickly got out of the car and ran outside. After a few steps, she was blocked by a woman and a group of men. ¡°My dad didn¡¯t let you go, but you just ran away. Isn¡¯t it embarrassing for us?¡± The woman sneered. Her red lips were particrly ring. Ning Dai sized her up and clenched her fists slightly. ¡°Are you the daughter of Tiger?¡± ¡°Yes, everyone calls me White Cat.¡± White Cat looked at Ning Dai mockingly and blew out a smoke ring. ¡°Do you want to go back by yourself, or do you want me to cripple you and drag you back?¡± Ning Dai stopped in her tracks, gritted her teeth, and looked back. The hooligans that she had kicked out earlier had already run back to the entrance, and Tiger had also walked out with his men. There was a White Cat in front, a Tiger behind, and countless underlings and hooligans. Even if she had wings, she would not be able to escape. Ning Dai let out a sigh of despair. Just as she was about to give up resisting, she heard a familiar voice. ¡°Dai¡¯er, let¡¯s go!¡± She suddenly turned her head and ran towards the left without any regard for her life. Mo Chen was there! He had brought his underlings over to bring her back. However, when he saw therge number of underlings under Tiger and White Cat, a grave look shed across his eyes. He ordered his underlings to defend while he brought Ning Dai back. White Cat looked at them with great interest. Mo Chen, who was not wearing a mask, was handsome and had good skills. No one could block his way alone. Only such a man was worthy of her. Thinking of this, she looked at Tiger beside her. ¡°Dad, let them go?¡± ¡°What a joke.¡± Tiger licked his teeth and sneered. ¡°They ran away after entering myir? If the people on the street know about this, they willugh at us to death.¡± ¡°Catch them.¡± Tiger gave the order and the gangsters rushed towards Mo Chen and Ning Dai like a tidal wave. Soon, they surrounded them. Bang! Mo Chen opened another gangster with a punch. Ning Dai followed by his side and was equally agile. However, they had too few subordinates. How could they bepared to Tiger? Not long after, the two of them were once again surrounded. There was no way out. ¡°Second Brother, I¡¯ve implicated you,¡±?Ning Dai said in a low voice. Mo Chen ignored everything else and grabbed her hand tightly. Even if he had to die, he would still send her away. She was a woman. If she stayed here, he wouldn¡¯t even dare to think about the consequences. At this moment, the hooligans parted ways and White Cat walked out. ¡°You guys have no way out.¡± She looked at the two of them holding hands and smiled elegantly, ¡°But I¡¯m in a good mood, so I can let her go.¡± Mo Chen looked straight at White Cat and asked coldly, ¡°Conditions?¡± ¡°Smart. I like it.¡± White Cat pped her hands, her eyes burning.. ¡°You stay and obey me.¡± Chapter 140 - She Was Definitely Going To Take This Man

Chapter 140: She Was Definitely Going To Take This Man

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Ning Dai gritted her teeth and shouted coldly as she held Mo Chen¡¯s hand tightly. She would not give him up to anyone. Even if they threatened her life, she would not back down even a little. Mo Chen¡¯s face was also cold and tense as he shook his head. ¡°Looks like you guys still have delusions.¡± White Cat looked at Mo Chen with pity before she licked her red lips lightly. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. Taming a fierce horse is much more fun than an obedient kitten.¡± After saying this, the interest in her eyes intensified. As the daughter of Tiger, she had always liked wild men. Mo Chen¡¯s good looks interested her, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be arrogant and wild, which was more to her liking. She wanted this man for sure. ¡°Catch them.¡± White Cat waved her hand indifferently, and the hooligans rushed towards the two of them. Mo Chen and Ning Dai gradually could not hold on any longer. Peng. Another punchnded fiercely on Ning Dai¡¯s back. She gritted her teeth and kicked away the person who had ambushed her. However, in the blink of an eye, she was surrounded by three to four men, and she was about to be caught. Mo Chen had more people on his side, so he could not free his hands to help her. One of the hooligans took out a knife and was about to stab Ning Dai¡¯s body. Mo Chen¡¯s pupils dted to the limit as he roared, ¡°Stop, I promise you!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, White Cat¡¯s voice sounded at the right time. ¡°Stop.¡± All the hooligans stopped. Ning Dai turned her head and saw that the knife had stopped at her side. If he did not stop in time, the knife would have already stabbed into her side. A cold light appeared on the knife, and she shivered for some reason. White Cat stared at Mo Chen with interest and snapped her fingers. ¡°Do you need me to invite you?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Mo Chen threw out these two words coldly and turned his head to look at Ning Dai longingly. Ning Dai was stunned. Her eyes flickered as she lowered her head and clenched her fingers. She understood his gaze. He was telling her not to worry. But how could she not worry? He was her man! ¡°So obedient.¡± White Cat crossed her arms in satisfaction as she watched Mo Chen walk towards her step by step. Just when he was two steps away from her, Mo Chen suddenly stopped. He took out a knife from his waist and pressed it against White Cat¡¯s neck. ¡°Let Dai¡¯er go.¡± Mo Chen¡¯s knife was sharp as it pressed hard against her skin. As long as he exerted force, blood would appear. White Cat saw everything clearly and licked her lips helplessly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to threaten me like this. She has no meaning to me to begin with.¡± The gangsters tactfully made way. She was letting Ning Dai go. Ning Dai took a deep breath and took onest look at Mo Chen before retreating step by step. She wanted to retreat from the encirclement and at least guarantee her own safety. Otherwise, she would have let down Mo Chen¡¯s painstaking efforts. After waiting for Ning Dai to be safe, Mo Chen turned to look at White Cat. ¡°She has already left. It¡¯s time for you to follow me back.¡± White Cat snorted lightly and went forward to pull his arm. He suddenly retreated and looked at her mockingly. ¡°You¡¯re too confident.¡± White Cat was stunned. However, she heard the roar of a propellering from above her head. It was a helicopter! She was shocked. When she raised her head, she saw that a ropedder had been thrown down from the helicopter. Mo Chen immediately grabbed it and his body followed the helicopter upwards. D*mn it, she had been tricked! White Cat shouted angrily, but the hooligans did not have any effective weapons so there was no way for them to knock Mo Chen down. She turned to look at Ning Dai, but she was already prepared. She jumped onto the ropedder that was thrown down by another helicopter. The voice of Tiger came from behind White Cat. ¡°A divine weapon fell from the sky.. This man is very smart.¡± Chapter 141 - She Was the Key To This Battle

Chapter 141: She Was the Key To This Battle

In the helicopter, Ning Dai leaned against the seat and let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Boss, are you alright?¡± Benjamin handed her some ointment for external injuries and looked at her worriedly. During the chaotic battle just now, although she managed to avoid the fatal attack, she was sessfully ambushed by many gangsters. Her body was covered in bruises, which was especially terrifying. Ning Dai took the ointment, wiped the bloodstains, and frowned slightly. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Why did youe to find me?¡± She did not let Benjamine into contact with this kind of information. How did he manage to arrive so precisely at the right time? However, it was a good thing that he arrived. Thinking about the zing mes in White Cat¡¯s eyes just now, she could not help but shiver. ¡°I listened to Mr. Mo¡¯s orders.¡± Benjamin¡¯s face was a little gloomy, and shed by. An hour ago, Mo Chen told him that Ning Dai was heading to Clearwater Bay alone and needed his help. Benjamin wanted to rush over immediately, but Mo Chen told him the detailed n. The most important part was that he wanted tounch a surprise attack. Now, it seemed that everything was under Mo Chen¡¯s control. ¡°I know he is capable.¡± Hearing this, Ning Dai smiled. The other helicopter approached. Through the ss, Ning Dai saw Mo Chen¡¯s smiling face. ¡°Dai¡¯er, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ning Dai¡¯s smile was bright. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± They could finally leave safely. The helicopter gradually rose higher. Ning Dai noticed that there was another group of people below, pouncing towards White Cat¡¯s hooligans. Was that¡­ Golden Dragon? Her pupils suddenly constricted, and she said coldly, ¡°Wait a moment.¡± She gave the order, and Benjamin immediately stopped the ne in mid-air. Ning Dai looked carefully at the ground, and immediately sucked in a breath of cold air. She was not mistaken, the shining golden symbol on the roof of the car was a golden dragon! Those hooligans also had the image of a golden dragon on their bodies. ¡°He is Tiger¡¯s sworn enemy. Taking advantage of this time to attack, it is clear that they want to attack him without being prepared and upy their territory,¡± Benjamin analyzed calmly and looked at Ning Dai. ¡°Boss, let¡¯s go. There is no need for us to meddle in the war between the dark forces.¡± It would not be an exaggeration to say that more people like this would die. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Ning Dai pondered for a moment and continued to observe carefully. Golden Dragon had grasped the timing of this attack very well. White Cat did not expect to be surrounded by people. As for Tiger, he was also stopped by Golden Dragon when he came out from Clearwater Bay. Both father and daughter were doing their best to deal with it. Although the total number of people was not at a disadvantage, White Cat could not hold on any longer. There were not many people around her, and she was surrounded in the middle. Once she fell into Golden Dragon¡¯s hands, Tiger would be defeated immediately. She was the key to this battle! Ning Dai rubbed her chin and suddenly gave an order. ¡°Go down and save White Cat. Take her away.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Benjamin could not believe his ears and stared nkly at Ning Dai. Save White Cat? They had just escaped from the hands of White Cat! ¡°Quick,¡± Ning Dai urged again. It was a simple word, but it was an order that could not be disobeyed. Benjamin gritted his teeth and did not say anything more. He lowered the helicopter a little and threw it down the ropedder towards White Cat. ¡°Come up unless you want to fall into Golden Dragon¡¯s hands and let your father be controlled by him,¡± Ning Dai shouted at White Cat. White Cat looked up at her, then looked at Golden Dragon¡¯s people who were approaching. She gritted her teeth, pounced on the ropedder, and rose up under everyone¡¯s gaze. As the helicopter left, she also left the battlefield.. Chapter 142 - I Owe You a Favor

Chapter 142: I Owe You a Favor

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion White Cat left, and Tiger roared happily. ¡°Golden Dragon, you want to capture my daughter and threaten me? In your next life! Beat them up!¡± His underlings also shouted crazily and fiercely counterattacked Golden Dragon. Just now, White Cat¡¯s men were surrounded, and she was trapped in the battlefield. Tiger was afraid that if he was not careful, she would be captured by Golden Dragon, and he did not dare to fight freely. Now that his daughter had left, he had nothing to worry about. His counterattack became fiercer and more violent. Golden Dragon looked coldly at the aggressive gangsters and could not help but spit on the ground. ¡°Go.¡± He would not be able to gain any advantage today. Golden Dragon¡¯s men retreated while Tiger¡¯s men chased closely. Later, they were worried that they would be besieged again, so they retreated resentfully. On the helicopter, Ning Dai saw clearly the attacks of the two sides. ¡°They have left. Land.¡± Now, only the men of Tiger were left in Clearwater Bay. She had White Cat in her hands, so she was not afraid that they would y tricks. Moreover, Tiger was famous for being loyal. She had saved White Cat, so he should not make things difficult for her. Benjamin did not disobey Ning Dai¡¯s orders. When the helicopternded, he handed Ning Dai a piece of information. ¡°Boss, this was just delivered.¡± Ning Dai took it and looked at it. She tore the paper into pieces and threw it on the ground. This was the message sent by the people from Group A. They realized that the weapons and ammunition used by Golden Dragon¡¯s team were exactly the same as those used by an international mercenary group. By following this direction, she could find out the true supporters behind Golden Dragon. From the looks of it, it did not matter whether she needed Tiger as a helper or not. Tiger brought people to wee her. ¡°Dad.¡± White Cat shouted and ran excitedly towards Tiger. Ning Dai watched quietly without any obstructions. The father and daughter were finally reunited. White Cat whimpered and hugged Tiger¡¯s arm. She was a girl after all. When she was almost caught by Golden Dragon, her heart was filled with fear. As the daughter of the leader of the underworld, she knew better than anyone what would happen to her if she fell into the hands of Golden Dragon. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Tiger patted White Cat¡¯s head andforted her. Then, he looked at Ning Dai. ¡°Miss Ning, I¡¯m sorry for what happened just now. Thank you for helping me. I owe you a favor.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart. After all, we have amon enemy, Golden Dragon,¡± Ning Dai said faintly and nced at White Cat. ¡°We¡¯re leaving.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Tiger called out to her again, frowned, and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m serious. Even if you don¡¯t want this favor, I have to return it. I swear in the name of my deceased wife that I will never provoke you again, and I will not let anyone provoke you.¡± ¡°Especially Golden Dragon!¡± He said it seriously, and Ning Dai was stunned. Her expression softened a little. ¡°Okay.¡± She took onest look at White Cat, got on the helicopter, and got Benjamin to start. The helicopter took off, and White Cat and Tiger stood on the ground, watching them leave. ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t you want to work with her anymore?¡± White Cat held onto Tiger¡¯s arm, and asked with some doubt. In her opinion, now was a good time to work together. Ning Dai was able to get someone to save her from Golden Dragon, so she was not a member of Golden Dragon¡¯s. She still had such strong financial strength. If she was really asked to help, it was not impossible for Golden Dragon to bepletely defeated. ¡°We are not qualified to cooperate with her anymore.¡± Tiger only shook his head at his daughter¡¯s question. ¡°We owe her. Cooperation requires both parties to be equal. Now that we are inferior to her, how can we cooperate?¡± White Cat clenched her fists. Chapter 143 - The Woman Who Covets Her Savior

Chapter 143: The Woman Who Covets Her Savior

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Seeing that White Cat¡¯s mood was not right, Tiger frowned and pulled her back. ¡°Do you have a crush on that Mo Chen?¡± After being exposed by her father, White Cat nodded in embarrassment. ¡°That man is quite handsome. I even want him to obey me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about it,¡± Tiger said coldly. ¡°Miss Ning is your savior. You shouldn¡¯t have any illusions about her man. People in the underworld pay attention to friendship.¡± To them, loyalty was more important than the sky. A person who coveted their savior, no matter where they went, they would feel guilty. White Cat was also clear in her heart. She nodded. Her eyes were dim as she agreed. ¡°I know.¡± She was just thinking about it. Mo Chen¡¯s cold face appeared in front of her eyes. White Cat¡¯s heart clenched, and she closed her eyes. Tiger sighed, waved his hand, and asked the people around him toe closer, ¡°Pass it down, secretly protect Miss Ning, and Mr. Mo. Don¡¯t let Golden Dragon people hurt them.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The gangsters agreed loudly. Ning Dai and Mo Chen had already returned to the single-family vi and were analyzing the information Benjamin gave them. ¡°His arsenal should be here.¡± Ning Dai¡¯s finger pointed at a sign on the map. ording to the analysis, there was no sign of people here. It was an abandoned warehouse. When Golden Dragon attacked them previously, the speed of the delivery of the ammunition was very fast. ording to the location at that time, no matter which direction the delivery was from, it had to pass through here. Mo Chen did not say a word. He held a pen and drew on the map. Finally, the red pen heavily circled the ce that Ning Dai was pointing at. ¡°It¡¯s indeed here.¡± He thought for a moment and looked up at her. ¡°The firearms are of great importance. We can¡¯t handle it alone. It¡¯s better to let the police join us.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Ning Dai nodded. Her eyes were cold and flickering. Before letting the police join them, she had to investigate first so that she could have more detailed information. Seeing that she didn¡¯t speak, Mo Chen pressed down on her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Thest time she acted alone, she didn¡¯t give him any notice and it almost caused her to get into trouble. This wouldn¡¯t do! Seeing Mo Chen¡¯s stubborn look, Ning Dai could only nod her head helplessly. Late at night, 2 o¡¯clock. ¡°This is the ce.¡± Ning Dai pointed at the warehouse in front and checked the time with Mo Chen. ¡°Let¡¯s split up. Within five minutes, draw the terrain of this warehouse and determine the location of the munitions.¡± If there were guards, they would have to hide and not fight. ¡°Wait.¡± Mo Chen pressed down on Ning Dai¡¯s wrist. ¡°Something¡¯s not right.¡± Under the quiet night sky, no matter what sound was heard, it could be transmitted far away. Following the night wind, they could clearly hear the sounds of people shouting and fighting. Were there other people attacking the warehouse? The two of them moved closer in confusion and saw a group of gangsters fighting with the people guarding the warehouse. ¡°It¡¯s Tiger¡¯s men. Look. ¡°Mo Chen pointed at the logo on the gangster¡¯s arm. It was an arrogant tiger¡¯s head. ¡°Tiger is returning a favor.¡± Ning Dai was a little touched and let out a long sigh. ¡°No matter what, with him helping us, our actions will be much more convenient. Let¡¯s go.¡± The two of them looked at each other and sneaked into the warehouse while the others were fighting. As long as they confirmed the location of the weapons, Golden Dragon¡¯s weaponsir would bepletely destroyed. His strength would also be greatly reduced and he would no longer have the strength to fight back. Not long after, Ning Dai and Mo Chen left the warehouse safely. ncing at the group of people who were still fighting, the two of them smiled and left carefully. ¡°We have the location. Retreat..¡± Chapter 144 - Was Not Going To Be Rampant For Long

Chapter 144: Was Not Going To Be Rampant For Long

Golden Dragon immediately received the news that the location of the arsenal was exposed. ¡°D*mn it, a bunch of good-for-nothings.¡± With the location of the arsenal exposed, trouble woulde one after another, and his strength would also be reduced. Moreover, there were people from Tiger¡¯s side interfering, which was also a problem. If the police found that ce¡­ Thinking of the consequences, Golden Dragon took a deep breath and shook his head. No, he could not let the situation develop like this. ¡°Shadow, go and make a trip,¡± Golden Dragon shouted. The assassin named Shadow nodded and stood up with a cold face. When he was about to leave, Golden Dragon stopped him again. ¡°Remember, lead them to Zhang Zhe. Then, you don¡¯t have to care about Zhang Zhe¡¯s life.¡± Shadow was stunned for a moment before he agreed. ¡°Yes.¡± After the door closed, Golden Dragon¡¯s eyes twitched and he let out a helpless sigh. Zhang Zhe was the witness who kidnapped Ning Dai back then. He had important evidence that Second and Third Uncle had contacted him. He was also a witness. With this, those two old geezers would be directly exposed. He would use those two old geezers in exchange for the safety of the ammunition warehouse. In the vi. ¡°Second Brother, I just sent the map to the police. They decided to move out tomorrow and clean up the ce once and for all,¡± Ning Dai said with a chuckle as she leaned on Mo Chen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Now, Golden Dragon will be quiet for a while.¡± Mo Chenughed as well. If they could get rid of Golden Dragon, they would be able to find the most crucial evidence of the kidnapping back then and lock up the criminals. Those two old geezers wouldn¡¯t be able to be arrogant for long. At this moment, a crisp sound rang out and the ss shattered. ¡°Be careful.¡± Mo Chen pressed Ning Dai down heavily. A dart grazed past his scalp and a strand of his hair fluttered to the ground. This dart was exceptionally sharp. If he hadn¡¯t dodged it just now, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to think about the consequences. ¡°An assassin. Second Brother, be careful. I¡¯ll chase after him.¡± After Ning Dai said coldly, she pounced forward. Mo Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he hurriedly followed. This little woman was too daring! Seeing that his attack had missed, Shadow didn¡¯t linger on the fight and turned around to run. His speed was very fast. When Ning Dai chased after him, he had already run to the corner of the street. ¡°Continue to chase,¡± Ning Dai shouted and pointed in a direction as she ran at high speed. Mo Chen followed closely behind. Shadow specially chose dark alleys, and so on. The two of them were fully focused, afraid that they would let him escape right under their noses. However, after chasing him for more than ten minutes, he still disappeared. ¡°Where did he run off to?¡± Ning Dai panted heavily. After resting for a while, her gaze scanned the surroundings vigntly. Shadow had just disappeared at the end. Mo Chen stood beside her. His deep eyes suddenly stared at the shadow on the left. ¡°There.¡± After he finished speaking, he gave chase. Ning Dai hurriedly ran over as well. The two of them blocked the path of Shadowpletely. Ning Dai took two steps forward. Under the moonlight, she saw a face that was deeply etched in her memory. ¡°Zhang Zhe?¡± she called out in a low voice. When Mo Chen heard this name, his entire body trembled. Back when the kidnappers took ce, this Zhang Zhe was the most important witness present. Zhang Zhe did not seem to have expected to be recognized. He gritted his teeth and suddenly turned around to climb up the wall. ¡°Don¡¯t run.¡± Mo Chen and Ning Dai chased after him with red eyes. They could not give up on Zhang Zhe, especially Ning Dai. She had been looking for this person for a long time. The hatred from back then could not be forgotten! Zhang Zhe ran breathlessly. His physical strength obviously could not bepared with the shadow. He had nowhere to run.. Chapter 145 - If She Didn’t Die, the Ning Family Wouldn’t Be Destroyed

Chapter 145: If She Didn¡¯t Die, the Ning Family Wouldn¡¯t Be Destroyed

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After Zhang Zhe ran to a room, Ning Dai and Mo Chen finally caught him. ¡°Run! Why aren¡¯t you running anymore?¡± She pped Zhang Zhe on the back. Zhang Zhe took a breath andy on the ground covered in sweat. He didn¡¯t move like a dead dog. That run just now had exhausted all of his strength. Ning Dai didn¡¯t show any mercy. She tied him to the chair and sat down to rest. ¡°Dai¡¯er, look at this.¡± Mo Chen took out a tape and signaled her to y it on the recorder. A rustling sound was heard. ¡°After we catch her, that old thing can only give us the family property.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let her escape. If she doesn¡¯t die, the Ning family will not be destroyed.¡± Ning Dai clenched her fingers and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°These are the voices of Second and Third Uncle.¡± A dark light shed in the depths of her eyes. If she was not wrong, this recording was the most crucial evidence in the kidnapping case. She had been looking for this evidence for a full ten years. ¡°Let¡¯s go and send it to the police station.¡± Ning Dai let out a sigh of relief. She got up and pulled Zhang Zhe out. Zhang Zhe kept struggling, but he couldn¡¯t resist her strength at all. Seeing Mo Chen follow with the tape, he shouted in despair,?¡°Don¡¯t arrest me. If I don¡¯t testify, I¡¯ll die. Let me go! I¡¯ll bring you to them.¡± ¡°Them?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Second and Mr. Third. They¡¯re hiding in my neighborhood.¡± After the two of them finished speaking, Ning Dai¡¯s eyes lit up and she gave him a hard p on the shoulder. ¡°Lead the way.¡± Zhang Zhe swallowed his saliva and obediently led her and Mo Chen out. No one saw that when he went out, Zhang Zhe¡¯s lowered eyes were sparkling. Mo Chen and Ning Dai followed Zhang Zhe to the building next to theirs. The environment here was dirty and messy, like a rat¡¯s nest under the dark night. Ning Dai frowned and followed him without hesitation. Zhang Zhe finally stopped at the entrance of the east house on the third floor. ¡°This is the ce.¡± He pointed at the dpidated unit door. Ning Dai and Mo Chen were not in a hurry to enter. Instead, they waited quietly. A few minutester, more than a dozen bodyguards arrived while panting. The leader was Chen Shan. He bowed deeply at Mo Chen and then led his men to forcefully open the door. The metal door let out a sound of unbearable pain. Ning Dai did not enter. She could clearly hear her Second and Third Uncles screaming in fear after waking up from their sweet dreams. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Let go!¡± The two of them were quickly caught in front of her. Looking at their flustered expressions, Ning Dai smiled coldly. ¡°It¡¯s easy for me to find the two of you, but it¡¯s alright. You won¡¯t be able to hide.¡± The recording rang out. The conspiracy between the two of them from the past echoed in the corridor without any concealment. Their faces turned pale. ¡°Send them to the police station.¡± Ning Dai waved her handzily. She was toozy to say anything else and leaned against Mo Chen¡¯s side. They were no longer worth her time. ¡°No, don¡¯t send us over. I beg you.¡± Third Uncle shouted in fear. Second Uncle gritted his teeth and stared at Ning Dai. ¡°Dai¡¯er, the two of us weren¡¯t the real instigators of the incident back then. Please let us go.¡± Ning Dai snorted coldly. ¡°The disaster hase to an end, and you¡¯re still trying to quibble? Go tell the police.¡± Why didn¡¯t they show mercy when they plotted to murder her back then and wanted to split up the Ning family¡¯s property? In their hearts, the so-called kinship couldn¡¯t bepared to a substantial property. People died for wealth.. This was the price they should pay. Chapter 146 - I Can Do Anything For You

Chapter 146: I Can Do Anything For You

Based on the recorded evidence and confessions, the police quickly convicted Second Uncle and Third Uncle. The two of them kidnapped Ning Dai in order to murder the family property and almost caused Ning Dai¡¯s death. The witnesses and evidence were all there. The two of them were quickly thrown into prison. The next day, they revealed the manpower provided by Golden Dragon that they had turned to. The police issued an arrest warrant for Golden Dragon. Ning Dai and Mo Chen left the police station. They looked at the bright sun in the sky and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s almost over.¡± This kidnapping case was about toe to an end. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s over. You can also get rid of an inner demon.¡± Mo Chen rubbed Ning Dai¡¯s hair, his eyes filled with affection. Now, they were just waiting for Golden Dragon to be caught. In less than two days, the news of Golden Dragon resisting arrest in the suburbs and being killed by the police came. After learning that he was dead, Ning Dai sat on the sofa in the single-family vi and did not speak for a long time. The biggest inner demon was gone just like that. ¡°Dai¡¯er, what are you thinking about?¡± Mo Chen sat beside her and gently held her hand. He felt the smooth and soft back of her hand, and his eyes were burning. She leaned on his shoulder and her gaze was blurry. ¡°What happened back then.¡± The kidnapping incident had made her stay away from Elder Ning and allowed her to train for the past few years. Mo Chen¡¯s fate had also changed because of this. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past.¡± Mo Chen pulled her into his embrace and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°It¡¯s going to be your birthday soon. Let me treat you to a meal.¡± Ning Dai nodded. The two of them arrived at the dining hall. The dining table was filled with all kinds of dishes that were delicious. ¡°It smells so good.¡± Ning Dai looked at Mo Chen and the corners of her lips curled up slightly. ¡°Did you cook all of it?¡± Although the chef¡¯s dishes were more exquisite, he didn¡¯t really understand her preferences. He could take care of all these details just by cooking it himself. ¡°So what if I personally cook a meal for you?¡± Mo Chen¡¯s deep and maic voice gently swept across her heartstrings. In order to make her happy, he would do anything, even if it was to pluck stars for her. ¡°Second Brother, you¡¯re so nice to me.¡± Ning Dai couldn¡¯t help but throw herself into his arms. The red wine was mellow and fragrant, and the meat steak was fresh and tender. Ning Dai was very satisfied with her meal. Mo Chen would cut a piece of beef for her from time to time with a doting smile on his face. It was good to have her by her side. After eating, Ning Dai returned to the bedroom and saw that hot water had already been prepared in the bathroom. There were many beautiful rose petals floating on the hot water. The rose fragrance lingered on the tip of her nose. ¡°Take a bath,¡± Mo Chen said softly behind her and pulled her into his embrace. The unique fragrance from his body also enveloped her. Ning Dai turned around and looked at him, looking extremely flirtatious. When the warm water from the shower fell on the two of them, the room was filled with an alluring atmosphere. Ning Dai¡¯s legs were wrapped around Mo Chen¡¯s body as her palm gently caressed his chest. ¡°Second Brother, is this dessert?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s the main course.¡± Mo Chen¡¯s lips passionately kissed the snow rabbits in front of her chest, causing her to tremble. ¡°You¡¯re so bad.¡± She hit his shoulder in exchange for an even more intense kiss. The thrill of being electrocuted caused her to involuntarily tilt her head back, revealing her fair neck. His lips moved up along her chest, sucking hard on the side of her neck, causing an even more intense impact. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s so hot.¡± Ning Dai moaned as she crossed her legs around his waist and slid his swollen clone into her stamen. Mo Chen let out a low growl and fiercely pushed her against the wall.. Chapter 147 - Something Was Not Right

Chapter 147: Something Was Not Right

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Mo Chen and Ning Dai seemed to have stirred up the mes of heaven and earth. Without the knot in their hearts, they were more open with each other. Their bodies and desiresbined at the peak, giving off a feeling that deeply touched their souls. Mo Chen straightened his back and stabbed his clone even deeper, almost pressing it against Ning Dai¡¯s flower bud. She cried out in a tender voice, her fingers tightly clutching onto his shoulder. ¡°Second Brother, Dai¡¯er is dying¡­¡± However, her pleas for mercy were met with Mo Chen¡¯s even crazier rhythm. She was brought by him to hover in the sky, wandering around, slowly releasing her desires at their peak. Only when Ning Dai was about to faint did Mo Chen stop in satisfaction. He hugged her and washed her in the bathtub. Sensing his hands moving back and forth on her body, she held him down weakly. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around. I¡¯m tired.¡± Seeing the bruise under her eyes, Mo Chen¡¯s heart ached as he gently kissed her eyelids. ¡°Let¡¯s go to sleep.¡± Ning Dai groaned in a daze. She leaned into his embrace and fell into a deep sleep. She seemed to have fallen into darkness. Her body returned to ten years ago. She was still a little girl. After being kidnapped, she cried out helplessly. The gangster¡¯s knife gradually approached her. The light from the knife was piercingly cold. ¡°No!¡± Ning Dai cried out in surprise. She suddenly opened her eyes and panted heavily. She was startled awake. ¡°Dai¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Chen¡¯s voice sounded in her ear. She turned her head and met his somewhat concerned gaze. So, it was a dream. Ning Dai smiled bitterly. She lowered her eyes and hugged his arm. ¡°I dreamt that I was kidnapped.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡± Mo Chen sensed that she was trembling and held her in his arms. His breathing rhythmically hit her face and ears, numbing and warm. Ning Dai looked at him and suddenly frowned. ¡°Second Brother, I think the matter ended too easily.¡± Too easily? Mo Chen looked at her in confusion. ¡°Golden Dragon wouldn¡¯t be that stupid.¡± Ning Dai¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly as she continued to speak in a low voice. ¡°He had been hiding very well previously. How did he fall into the so quickly this time?¡± Even if she had handed over all the evidence to the police, it wouldn¡¯t be an easy task for the police to catch him. The arsenal wasn¡¯t his foundation either. It was just a station. There was something fishy going on! ¡°Also, we were lured over by the assassin that night. The words of Second and Third Uncle have a deep meaning now that I think about it carefully.¡± After Ning Dai finished speaking, Mo Chen frowned and pondered for a moment before nodding his head. ¡°You¡¯re right. How about this? We¡¯ll go and visit them tomorrow in the name of visiting rtives.¡± If the two of them weren¡¯t the real culprits, they would definitely exin impatiently when they saw them. People would never give up on the hope of living. ¡°Alright.¡± She agreed as well. Early the next morning, Ning Dai and Mo Chen arrived at the police station. After learning that the two of them were going to visit their rtives, the captain personally brought them to the cell where Second Uncle and Third Uncle were being held. Through the thick and heavy iron door, they saw the two of them. ¡°Second Uncle, Third Uncle,¡± Ning Dai called out and looked at the two of them coldly. The two of them were stunned. They looked up and saw Ning Dai¡¯s cold face. They immediately rushed to the door of the cell. ¡°B*tch, you came at this time to see us make a fool of ourselves, right?¡± ¡°I should have killed you back then. It would have saved us so much trouble.¡± The two of them cursed crazily. They wanted to grab her through the cell door, but they were stopped by the cold bars. Seeing the two of them so crazy, Ning Dai became more and more confused. Something was not right.. Chapter 148 - Confess To All Crimes

Chapter 148: Confess To All Crimes

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The two of them were still cursing crazily. Ning Dai knocked on the iron gate impatiently. ¡°Enough.¡± She shouted and the prison guard came over. He stood by the side with a baton and looked at the two of them fiercely and solemnly. The two of them looked at each other and fell silent. They could not provoke the prison guard here, or they would be beaten up. They were afraid of being beaten up these few days. Seeing that they had quieted down, Ning Dai asked,?¡°Second Uncle, you said that you weren¡¯t the real culprits that night. What do you mean? What do you know?¡± The two of them were stunned and didn¡¯t say anything. Ning Dai frowned and said it again. ¡°Tell me what you know. I will find a way to appeal for you and reduce your sentence. You must know the difference between a principal criminal and an aplice, so I won¡¯t say it.¡± If it was a principal criminal, they would be locked up here until they died. But if it was just an aplice, they could still get a chance to reduce their sentence. At least, they wouldn¡¯t be like this. They would be convicted of all the crimes, and there would be no possibility of reducing their sentence. Third Uncle¡¯s eyes flickered, and he suddenly raised his head. ¡°We did it. I just said it to let you lower your guard.¡± ¡°Yes, I admit what I did,¡± Second Uncle chimed in as well. With an experienced smile, he red at Ning Dai. ¡°What I regret the most is that I didn¡¯t beat you to death back then.¡± Following that, another wave of curses was heard. Their words were harsh and without a bottom line. They gathered the most vicious words and attacked Ning Dai crazily. Ning Dai was still able to endure it, but Mo Chen couldn¡¯t listen any longer. He kicked the cell door fiercely. Dang. A loud and heavy sound rang out. The two of them jumped in fright and shut their mouths. ¡°Don¡¯t say nonsense that you shouldn¡¯t say. I don¡¯t want to hear a dog bark.¡± After Mo Chen warned them, he looked at Ning Dai. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Looking at their condition, they couldn¡¯t get anything out of them. They had confessed to all their crimes and were determined to be the main culprits. Ning Dai nodded her head in disappointment. She took onest look at the two of them and left with Mo Chen. After they left, the two of them heaved a sigh of relief and sat down on the ground. ¡°Second Brother, did we manage to fool them?¡± ¡°I think so.¡± Second Uncle did not dare to be sure and only closed his eyes tiredly. There was only so much they could do. At Penins Coffee not far away from the police station, Ning Dai and Mo Chen sat by the window. Coffee and macarons were ced on the table in front of them. There was a rich fragrance in the dense steam. They were waiting for someone. Aftering out of prison, Ning Dai sent a message to Benjamin. A few minutester, the wind chimes on the coffee shop door rang and Benjamin rushed over. ¡°Boss, I¡¯mte.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Ning Dai agreed and looked at him with a burning gaze. He knew what she was waiting for and handed over the document. ¡°This is what I just found out. The situation is all on it.¡± Ning Dai flipped open the document and looked at it ten lines at a nce. She immediately snorted coldly. ¡°As expected, it¡¯s the same as what I thought.¡± After the two of them were sent to prison, they still refused to give up andined that there was another culprit behind the kidnapping. They were just being used for their greed and took the me of the mastermind. Golden Dragon also knew about the information that theyined about. However, after Golden Dragon was killed, the two of them suddenly changed their words and confessed all their crimes. Mo Chen watched from the side and quietly said a few words. ¡°A golden cicada escapes its shell.¡± ¡°You also thought of it?¡± Ning Dai nced at him and threw the document on the table.. Her brows were almost furrowed into a ¡®´¨¡¯ character, and her gaze was cold. Chapter 149 - The Last Chance

Chapter 149: The Last Chance

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion This was obviously a deliberate scheme by Golden Dragon in order to escape. Ning Dai thought for a moment, her fingers tapping lightly on the table. ¡°Benjamin, continue to investigate, I suspect that Golden Dragon is not dead.¡± ¡°Bos and I have the same thought. Don¡¯t worry, I have already sent people to follow Golden Dragon¡¯s confidant. I will re-investigate the situation on the day he was killed.¡± Benjamin calmly agreed. After Golden Dragon was killed, his body fell off the cliff. However, without seeing Golden Dragon¡¯s body, they would notpletely believe that Golden Dragon was dead. After Benjamin left, Mo Chen turned to look at Ning Dai. ¡°Looks like we still have to look for those two old things.¡± They were the final breakthrough point. At least before Golden Dragon was killed, they had contacted each other and made ns together. Ning Dai shook her head and held his hand with a cold gaze. ¡°It¡¯s useless to look for them. Second Brother, have you forgotten how stubborn they are?¡± ¡°Then what do you want?¡± ¡°To look for their families.¡± Ning Daiughed mockingly. The two old geezers could disregard their own lives, but they would not disregard their families. When they saw their family getting into trouble, they would have some reaction. ¡°Then, let¡¯s go.¡± Mo Chen had no objections. As long as he could get the two old men to speak, he would support her no matter what method she used. Ning Dai gave Elder Ning a call and sat in the passenger seat to show Mo Chen the way. ¡°Second Brother, we have to go to the old city district.¡± After the two old men were chased out of the Ning Corporation, they settled down in the old city district. Their wives and daughters also lived there. Now, if they wanted to find someone, they had to go there. Mo Chen smiled and started the car. When the two of them arrived at the Bauhinia Estate in the old city district, they discovered that the two families had already left. The door was open, but there was no one inside. The daily necessities had also disappeared. Ning Dai was a little confused. ¡°Where are they?¡± ¡°Are you looking for this family?¡± The neighbor next door poked his head out and said to them, ¡°They disappeared four to five days ago. I don¡¯t know when they left. They said that they were rich, so they didn¡¯t want this old house.¡± After saying that, the neighbor closed the door again. Ning Dai stood where she was, and her eyes gradually turned cold. The neighbor¡¯s words couldn¡¯t be trusted! ¡°Dai¡¯er, let¡¯s go out first.¡± Mo Chen reminded her from the side. She nodded and walked out with him. After getting into the car, Mo Chen looked at her. ¡°The disappearance of the two families is very strange.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ning Dai took a deep breath and mmed her palm on the car window. ¡°They suddenly moved away without any clues. It¡¯s exactly the same as when the two old guys disappeared.¡± ¡°At least we can be sure that Golden Dragon is still alive,¡± Mo Chen muttered to himself and stepped on the elerator. They had to go back first. Since there were no clues here, there was no point in wasting time here. Ning Dai was in a bad mood. She looked at the scenery outside the car window and didn¡¯t want to say a word. When they arrived at the vi, her phone suddenly rang. It was a text message. After she finished reading, she stuffed her phone into her bag. There were some things that she was not in the mood to care about right now. For the next two days, Mo Chen and Ning Dai were doing their best to find the whereabouts of Golden Dragon. At 10 am, Ning Dai went to the Ning Corporation. Mo Chen was alone in the study, processing documents. Chen Shan knocked on the door and entered. He put the report that he had prepared aside. ¡°Young Master, there are still no clues.¡± ¡°Keep looking.¡± Mo Chen¡¯s gaze was cold and deep. How could a living personpletely disappear from the world? It was just that their whereabouts were covered up by Golden Dragon¡¯s subordinates. Chapter 150 - Did Not Have a Chance To Win

Chapter 150: Did Not Have a Chance To Win

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Chen Shan did not dare to reply and silently retreated to the side. For the past two days, they had no clue at all and could only search for Golden Dragon like searching for a needle in a haystack. Their progress was slow. However, when he saw Mo Chen¡¯s irritable appearance, he did not dare to say anything more. The butler hurriedly walked over. ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s a woman who calls herself White Cat who wants to see you.¡± White Cat? Mo Chen threw the document aside. ¡°Let her in.¡± The butler immediately went to bring her in. Not long after, the crisp sound of high heels stepping on the floor could be heard. It was White Cat. She nced at the document in front of Mo Chen and chuckled. ¡°I heard that you guys have been investigating the death of Golden Dragon recently. Why waste so much effort on a dead person? Sleep with me and I¡¯ll tell you where his body is.¡± As she spoke, she sized up Mo Chen without any fear. After not seeing him for a while, the aura on his body became even more domineering, causing her to be even more tempted. Such a man should let her ride under him. Mo Chen leaned back coldly and looked at her from the corner of his eyes. ¡°Are you sure that Golden Dragon is dead?¡± Even the police had only issued a statement saying that they had killed him. If they were not sure that they had found his body, how could she be sure that Golden Dragon waspletely dead? A person like that would definitely have a n to escape. When she heard this, White Cat was silent for a moment before she smiled brightly. ¡°As expected, I can¡¯t hide it from you. He is indeed not dead. The information is in my phone.¡± She waved her phone at Mo Chen. ¡°My father had the members set up a trap and even monitored the people around him. It was not easy to find his hiding ce. If you want to know, I can share it with you.¡± ¡°Give it to me.¡± Mo Chen¡¯s eyes were burning as he stared at her. He was about to reach out and snatch the phone away. White Cat seemed to have predicted that he would do this. Her body gently floated backward. ¡°I can¡¯t just give it to you like this.¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Seeing that he was a little impatient, White Cat pursed her lips and stared at him in a wild manner. ¡°Nothing much. Sleep with me and I¡¯ll tell you his whereabouts and hiding ce. I¡¯m not that ugly. You won¡¯t be at a disadvantage sleeping with me.¡± After White Cat finished speaking, Mo Chen¡¯s face quickly turned cold. ¡°Scram.¡± It was a simple word, but it was filled with an order that could not be rejected. He did not want the so-called information anymore. White Cat widened her eyes in disbelief, ¡°Are you sure you want me to leave? Without me, you¡¯ll never know where he is hiding.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in you.¡± Mo Chen waved his hand coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll find him sooner orter. I won¡¯t betray Dai¡¯er for anything.¡± Hiss¨C White Cat sucked in a breath of cold air and stomped her feet fiercely. ¡°Brainless.¡± At this moment, the study door opened. Ning Dai walked in with a smile and looked arrogantly at the anxious White Cat. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. If you make such a bet with me, you¡¯ll definitely lose.¡± White Cat gritted her teeth and turned her head away. She was so angry that she didn¡¯t want to say a word. When she had gotten the whereabouts and hiding ce of Golden Dragon, she had thought of Mo Chen. She hade to look for him excitedly, but she had been stopped by Ning Dai. The two of them had made a bet. If Mo Chen betrayed Ning Dai, Ning Dai would lose. If Ning Dai won, she would unconditionally give the information to Ning Dai. The result was obvious. She had no chance of winning. ¡°Give it to me.¡± Ning Dai reached out her hand. White Cat helplessly handed her the phone and turned to leave. Mo Chen frowned at this scene and did not say anything. Ning Dai was in a good mood. She ran to his side, hugged him, and kissed him. ¡°Second Brother, you¡¯re amazing.¡± ¡°What do you want me to say about you?¡± Mo Chen sighed lightly and scratched her nose. She smiled slightly and looked at him with a fiery gaze. ¡°I want to reward you..¡± Chapter 151 - Test My Legs?

Chapter 151: Test My Legs?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The atmosphere became increasingly sticky. The two of them looked at each other as if their eyes were overflowing with honey. The hot and boiling atmosphere quickly affected their breathing. Ning Dai took half a step back and jumped into Mo Chen¡¯s embrace. She pushed the documents that were in her way far away with a backhand. Her seductive eyes teased him as a warm breath gushed out from his neck. ¡°Second Brother, how about we y something interesting?¡± ¡°y?¡± Mo Chen was seduced by her soft body until his soul trembled. The great experience in bed made it difficult for him to control his instincts and y games with her. His eyes were deep and his voice was tense. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re going to reward me?¡± Ning Dai smiled evilly and kissed his thin lips. Her sharp tongue invaded his mouth and rapidly swapped between his breathing and saliva. However, her tender hand slid down from his waist and directly pulled down his pants. She held onto his burning heat. She skillfully yed with the top and bottom of his p*nis. Mo Chen¡¯s breathing stopped. He tilted his head slightly and left a series of hickeys on her lower jaw. He stopped between a pair of soft and tender white rabbits and gently bit and sucked on them. The lower half of his body, which had been heated up by the teasing, instinctively moved upwards. However, Ning Dai pushed him back into the chair and pressed him down. The object, which had been stiff in a hurry, shivered due to the pleasure. Ning Dai supported him and pushed him between her legs. ¡°Try my legs?¡± Before she could finish her sentence, her entire body trembled first. This was because the man behind her had already grabbed her fair and tender thighs and lifted them up. He suddenly pushed them in, and the perverted water that seeped out made a lewd sound as it was rapidly sucked in. Waves of pleasure assaulted her. Ning Dai could not help but moan and attract his soul. She twisted her waist and rubbed it against Mo Chen¡¯s body, tempting him to seek more pleasure. Mo Chen was right behind her. He held her waist with one hand and moved it forcefully. With the other hand, he kneaded her white rabbit crazily. A great sense of pleasure surged from the bottom of his heart. They were no longer satisfied with the limited space in the seats. The two of them switched to the table, the carpet, and the bathroom, unlocking various positions together. They had never thought that this would be more exciting than their usual deeper interactions. Mo Chen¡¯s increasingly fierce attacks and Ning Dai¡¯s unyielding teasing caused the atmosphere to stack up. The two¡¯s vision became hazy due to the intense pleasure. Their gazes were tightly intertwined, and the air waspletely filled with the smell of s*x. It was only when they exhausted thest bit of strength in their bodies that this abandoned intercourse finally came to an end. Mo Chen carried Ning Dai out of the bathroom, and his voice was indescribably s*xy. ¡°The clue given by White Cat only said that Golden Dragon went to the armory before he left, and after he fell off the cliff, he repeatedly changed his transportation and body double to escape far away. When Tiger¡¯s people chased him to S City, they realized that it was a body double. What are your ns next?¡± ¡°Second Brother.¡± Ning Dai hammered him in dissatisfaction, but it sounded like she was coquettishly seducing him. ¡°Must you say something to ruin the atmosphere at this time?¡± Even though she said that, Ning Dai found afortable spot in Mo Chen¡¯s embrace and hid in it. She still replied. ¡°It will be easy once we fight. We¡¯ll start with the armory. But this time, we have to let Benjamin work with the mercenaries from before, and look for them to investigate further.¡± Mo Chen nodded, thinking the same thing. The lesson from dealing with the underworld Tiger from thest time was still a warning to them. They had to hold back in everything they did, and they had to find the right people for everything. They could not let go of the prison either. The two old men were able to receive news from Golden Dragon in prison and change their confessions in a timely manner. They were not easy to deal with. They could not let go of even the slightest clue. A few days after Benjamin was given the task, the two of them quickly took care of the recent matters in the next few days in order to allow time to prevent changes at any time. The cunning of Golden Dragon was beyond imagination.. They had no choice but to be fully prepared. Chapter 152 - Things Started To Get Interesting

Chapter 152: Things Started To Get Interesting

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When Ning Dai was almost done with her work, Benjamin brought new news with a serious expression. He was so cautious that the electronic version of the information was destroyed, and he skipped countless middlemen to report to her personally. ¡°Things are a little tricky. The information provided by the mercenaries mentioned that Golden Dragon had some involvement with the Zamen religion. In the 1920s, western missionaries spread their religion everywhere and established the Zamen Sect, a branch of Christianity. On the surface, it was a missionary, but in reality, it had been infiltrated by the military.¡± ¡°Now, the priest in charge of the Zamen Sect in our country is a retired sergeant. The mercenaries would rather pay the penalty for breach of contract than investigate further. I personally went to the church to investigate. The real person in charge of the church is a second-ss Sergeant Major.¡± ¡°Such a high military rank?¡± Ning Dai frowned. Sergeant Major was already a very high position among the high-ranking military ranks. Things were troublesome. If it was just a capital background, she would just throw money at it. However, the military background was really giving her a hard time. How did Golden Dragon get involved with the Zamen Sect? Benjamin could not bear to see her frown, so he added, ¡°But ording to my investigation in the church, the rtionship between Golden Dragon and the Zamen Sect is probably not that deep. ording to spection, it might just be a business rtionship.¡± What kind of business could make the military dare to contact people regardless of their background? Almost in an instant, Ning Dai¡¯s eyes lit up, and she thought of the firearms. If Golden Dragon¡¯s arsenal did not have a good source of purchase, they would not have been able to survive until now. Any randomckey could report him to the prison of death. One of the sources of Golden Dragon¡¯s firearms that Benjamin had previously investigated also had this direction, but there was too much information to interfere with, and the inconspicuous name of the church was too low-key. Benjamin saw her bright smile and knew that she had thought of something. He reminded her to take care of her body and left sensibly. When Mo Chen received Ning Dai¡¯s phone call, his voice was deep. ¡°I am not doubting Benjamin¡¯s ability, but our country¡¯s military¡¯s secret service is definitely stricter than anyone can imagine. If he did his best to find out that the person in charge is a second-grade Sergeant Major, the worst-case scenario would be that this matter is directly rted to the Soldier King.¡± Soldier King was a first-ss Sergeant Major. He was one of the top elites in the various fields of the national army who were even rarer than Generals. ¡°Troublesome,¡± Ning Dai wailed and muttered unwillingly. Mo Chen¡¯s voice came through the phone line, still making people feel at ease. ¡°Let¡¯s put aside the matters at hand and find someone to talk to them about the arms business. Let¡¯s see if we can use this to catch Golden Dragon¡¯s clues.¡± Since the Golden Dragon could talk to the Zamen Sect, why couldn¡¯t they? ¡°The other party¡¯s military rank has already reached such a high level. They must have their own information channels and arrogance. If we go personally, we might be able to eliminate their suspicion and wariness to a greater extent.¡± Ning Dai twirled the pen in her hand and made up her mind. ¡°Buy the ne tickets now. We¡¯ll go together.¡± Both of them were action-oriented people. After making the call, they booked the tickets. At 2 pm in the afternoon, they had already settled down at the hotel next to S City¡¯s airport. S City was also the ce where Tiger¡¯s people discovered that they had followed the wrong person. ¡°Things are starting to get interesting.¡± Ning Dai raised her eyebrows and crossed her arms as she stood in front of the French window. Her eyes were filled with interest. Mo Chen was flipping through all the information about the Zamen Sect that his hackers had found. His expression was calm. However, he was secretly preparing for the worst. If the situation really left him with no other choice, he could only¡­ It was almost 4 pm in the afternoon. His subordinate respectfully gave Mo Chen a phone call, hinting that they had worked hard for more than an hour online. The ¡®Soldier King¡¯ was finally willing to meet them. The other party¡¯s voice was firm and forceful. He gave a short and crisp notification. ¡°6 pm, see you at the church.¡± He didn¡¯t say anything else, as if Mo Chen and the rest didn¡¯t have the ability to find the address, whether or not they could make it on time was not up to him to consider. He was only willing to let them know if he was interested. This person was indeed arrogant.. Chapter 153 - It Seemed Like the Guests Couldn’t Wait Any Longer

Chapter 153: It Seemed Like the Guests Couldn¡¯t Wait Any Longer

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion There were still five minutes left until 6 o¡¯clock. Ning Dai and Mo Chen casually walked into the church and even had the leisure to take a look around. There was a priest preaching by the side of the cross. Ning Dai deliberately didn¡¯t look at him. They indeed had a request, but the church was so arrogant that it made people unhappy. She really didn¡¯t want to y along with them and be polite. No matter what, she was a buyer with money right now, so she wouldn¡¯t be humiliated by others. They had originally nned to arrive half an hour earlier, but after the other party made a gesture, Ning Dai insisted on dragging Mo Chen along to check out the ce. The minute hand pointed to 12, and the two of them just happened to finish their tour of the church¡¯s structure. The priest was also giving his closing speech. ¡°Amen. May the Lord be with the world.¡± The priest¡¯s tone was so gentle that it could make people fall asleep. There was not a hint of the strong arrogance in the phone call. His entire person was emitting holy light like a ¡®contemporary Jesus.¡¯ If it was not for his strong figure and determined gaze¡­ Who would have guessed that he was a soldier? ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? This way, please.¡± The priest kindly led Ning Dai and Mo Chen to the side door, as if he was greeting his closest friends. Ning Dai and Mo Chen looked at each other and gave the priest a strange look. The priest led the way and introduced himself without looking back. ¡°My name is Wolf Head. How may I address the two of you?¡± This familiar arrogance¡­ He was not worried that they would not follow. It seemed like he was not going to pretend anymore. Ning Dai was speechless. She held onto Mo Chen¡¯s hand and followed. ¡°Ning Dai. This is my husband, Mo Chen. Priest, your name doesn¡¯t look like a missionary at all.¡± Wolf Head? How could this be a priest¡¯s name? It was more like a soldier¡¯s code name. The three of them took a few turns and arrived at a small banquet hall. Wolf Head did not treat them as outsiders and smiled. ¡°To wee you all, there are a lot of dishes prepared today. Would you like to serve the dishes with me?¡± He did not need his own people at the side. Why did he have to ask them to go out? Was he trying to say something in private? Mo Chen¡¯s expression turned cold as he protected Ning Dai behind him. Instead, Ning Dai cut him off. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Her hands behind her back made a hand gesture at him. She could not stand this smiling tiger priest any more and was prepared tounch a sneak attack to capture him and interrogate him. Mo Chen understood and shook his head helplessly. He instructed her to be careful. If there was anything, send a signal. There were more than a dozen elite brothers waiting outside. Ning Dai¡¯s skills were not bad. Even if she waspared to a soldier, she would not necessarily be at a disadvantage. Furthermore, she had the advantage of a sneak attack. When Wolf Head was carrying the dishes, Ning Dai suddenly attacked from behind, but she was unexpectedly dodged. Wolf Head turned around and mocked, ¡°Looks like our guest can¡¯t wait any longer.¡± Ning Dai did not answer. She smiled charmingly and her knuckles made a clear cracking sound. She raised her leg and kicked at his hand that was carrying the dishes. She twisted her body and pulled the hemp rope that was tied to the fish to tie him up. The priest lowered his waist to dodge. He put down the te and threw an iron fist at her face. Ning Dai raised her arm to block. The force of the fist actually caused her arm to retreat rapidly. The shoulder de that hit the wall made a crisp cracking sound. She took a deep breath and broke an empty te with her backhand. She picked up the pieces and forced the other party to retreat. When she reached for the hemp rope again, her arm was forcefully restrained by the other party¡¯s counter-attack. The difference in strength between men and women formed a stark contrast at this time. Ning Dai only had time to kick down and counter-attack. However, the pain from her joints was so painful that it made one¡¯s teeth ache. She almost suspected that her arm was broken. The corner of her mouth twitched stiffly. ¡°Priest, didn¡¯t anyone tell you that women and viins are the two types of people that you shouldn¡¯t provoke?¡± Coincidentally, she was both a woman and a viinous person. Not only did she have tounch a sneak attack, but she also had to call for a siege. She had already sent a signal to her brothers before she entered the kitchen. The priest¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m not a gentleman either..¡± Chapter 154 - Don’t Provoke a Mo

Chapter 154: Don¡¯t Provoke a Mo

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The priest raised his leg and kicked Ning Dai¡¯s lower body. While she was dodging, he punched the back of her neck and knocked her out on the spot. He then tied her up with a hemp rope. Before Ning Dai fainted, she threw a few silver needles at the priest¡¯s sleeping acupoint. Herst thought was that it was not easy to sneak attack people these days. The priest was indeed an elite in the army. His sense of danger was top-notch. Other than a silver needle from a tricky angle that pierced the numbing meridian, the other small silver needles were all urately dodged. His arm was so numb that it trembled. The priest resisted the urge to curse and returned to the banquet hall with a ck face. Mo Chen knew that something had happened before he saw Ning Dai. His face was indifferent and his body was cold. ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± The priestughed angrily. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be the one asking? There are quite a number of people who wanted to buy arms from the Zamen Sect, but not many of them can pass the test of our ability. We sincerely invited the two of you to have a meal to discuss official business, but I can¡¯t see any sincerity in the actions of our guests.¡± ¡°Sincerity?¡± Mo Chen¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Your sect¡¯s background isn¡¯t small, but didn¡¯t Zhang Feng tell you not to provoke someone surnamed Mo?¡± ¡°You know Zhang Feng?¡± The priest paused, and the fake smile on his face disappeared. What reced it was the soldier¡¯s fierce gaze, sharp and cold. Mo Chen didn¡¯t give in, staring at him with ridicule. ¡°So you know Zhang Feng. As the Soldier King of a generation, you don¡¯t leave any room for retreat. Is this what Elder Liu taught you?¡± This person even knew Elder Liu! ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± A voice that was deeper than the Wolf Head¡¯s came from behind Mo Chen. Wolf Head¡¯s expression instantly changed. He respectfully nodded at the person who came. ¡°Sir.¡± The person who was addressed as ¡®Sir¡¯ was full of vigor. He stared at Mo Chen for a long time. ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Elder Liu was a national treasure-grade secret weapon. Only the previous Soldier Kings had the right to see him and receive pointers. They also had to keep his identity top-secret. No one could tell. Zhang Feng was already the current Soldier King eight years ago. However, he was only met by Elder Liu the year beforest. Only then did he know that there was such a person. The aura of an officer was stronger and more domineering than that of a priest. He was trained on the real battlefield. Mo Chen narrowed his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re Zhang Feng.¡± Mo Chen used an affirmative sentence. He quickly reacted. Zhang Feng must have been watching from behind the scenes. When he discovered them, he took the opportunity to set up a trap to find out their background. If that was the case, Ning Dai would not be in any danger. Mo Chen rxed and focused on confronting the people on the field. His aura did not lose to Zhang Feng at all. In fact, his aura was even stronger. He did not have the slightest awareness of entering someone else¡¯s territory. Zhang Feng was silent for a moment. The color in his eyes deepened. He slowly said, ¡°I know Elder Liu. His surname is Mo. You are the previous Soldier King, Mo Chen.¡± Ten years ago, a young genius who was injured due to an ident during a mission received the title of Soldier King. However, he never showed his true face to others. He always wore half a mask and was a mysterious legend in the army. However, his superiors tacitly approved of his actions. His privileges were much higher than those of his peers. Not many people knew the real name of the previous Soldier King. They only knew that his codename was ¡®Lone Eagle¡¯. Ever since he joined the army, he had broken records in the professional field several times. He had earned countless honors for his country, but he did not want any of them. He had carried out several secret missions without a single failure. All of them werepleted sessfully and efficiently, being praised by the various Generals every day was the pride of the army. On the other hand, he was too low-key. He always wore a mask and only cared about breaking through the technical limits. He buried himself in leading the development of the domesticputer field. It wasn¡¯t until he retired due to his injuries that he disappearedpletely. No one knew where he was. This legendary figure was actually the person in front of him? Mo Chen¡¯s aura was sharp as he sneered.. ¡°Since you¡¯re one of us, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to let my wife go.¡± Chapter 155 - There Was Actually a Small Fan

Chapter 155: There Was Actually a Small Fan

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion His almost taciturn words caused the entire banquet hall to fall silent before it exploded. Perhaps not many soldiers had heard of Mo Chen, but they had definitely heard of the story of the ¡®Lone Eagle¡¯ during their military careers. With his military rank and prestige, no one present could surpass this young genius. Ten years had passed, and the young genius had grown into a true lone eagle. He used to be so low-key that he did not stand out, but now, he was the center of attention wherever he stood. He was truly a favored son of heaven. The aura around him, even when he was beside Zhang Feng, had a faint suppressive stance. It was tough and resolute. Zhang Feng waved his hand to stop the discussion and berated, ¡°A bunch of blind people. Hurry up and invite Sister-inw over.¡± Wolf Head was very wronged, but he did not say anything because he waspletely immersed in the excitement of seeing a miracle in the military. He did not have the time to care about his hand that was still numb from being stabbed by Sister-inw¡¯s silver needles. He hurriedly invited Ning Dai over. The meal ended in a happy atmosphere where both the guests and the host were happy. Zhang Feng finally changed the topic back to the main topic. ¡°Although it was my brother who did it unjustly today, it was ultimately for the national security. Lone Eagle, why do you want to buy military arms?¡± Since he had said it out loud, Mo Chen didn¡¯t hide anything and told him the truth. Zhang Feng furrowed his brows in deep thought. On the contrary, Wolf Head raised his hand enthusiastically. ¡°I know. That special secondary school idiot, the guy who pulled out Golden Dragon¡¯s g did indeed buy the military arms from us. At that time, the third level of the examination had already passed and the amount that he wanted to buy wasn¡¯t big, so the officer approved it.¡± The adjutant nodded in agreement. ¡°I remember now. He signed a contract and wanted to get closer to his rtives. I always thought that he was cooperating with us. I didn¡¯t think that he would use us as a cover and bring shame to us.¡± Ning Daiughed when she heard that. She fell into Mo Chen¡¯s arms and gave Wolf Head a thumbs up. ¡°You have good taste. I also think that that old fellow is a secondary school idiot.¡± Mo Chen rubbed the soft flesh on the back of her neck helplessly and smiled without saying a word. Zhang Feng did not express any opinion. His gaze swept across everyone¡¯s faces. He turned around and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You and Sister-inw should rest in the camp today.¡± The soldiers in the Zamen Sect had to train every week. Tomorrow would be a big training session. There was an empty space behind the church that was covered with tents. It was convenient for them to go around the mountain and carry five kilometers of weight the next morning. Wolf Head volunteered to lead the way for the two of them. When they stepped out of the door, he looked embarrassed. ¡°Miss Ning, I¡¯ve offended you today. I apologize to you.¡± ¡°I was the one who attacked you first.¡± Ning Dai could not help but add, ¡°But the way you preach and walk is so annoying. I really wanted to beat you up.¡± Wolf Head was speechless. After holding it in for a long time, he nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡± Ning Dai looked at him with a strange expression. Logically speaking, this Wolf Head¡¯s arrogance didn¡¯t seem to be faked. Why wasn¡¯t he angry even after being provoked? A momentter, she understood the reason. Wolf Head took out half a mask from god knows where. His eyes were filled with excitement as he said to Mo Chen, ¡°Lone Eagle, I grew up listening to your story. You¡¯re the person I admire the most. This is a replica of your mask from back then. Can I take a photo with you?¡± Ning Dai let out a long ¡°Oh¡± and teased Mo Chen, ¡°Little fan?¡± No wonder his attitude hadpletely changed. Mo Chen patted her head helplessly and shook his head at Wolf Head. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t take photos with others.¡± Wolf Head wilted and took out a pen and paper from his pocket. His eyes were still sparkling, ¡°Then, can I get an autograph?¡± This was the legendary Lone Eagle of the army.. If he could get an autograph, he would have to frame it and look at it every day! Every day! Chapter 156 - How Are You Going To Seduce Me

Chapter 156: How Are You Going To Seduce Me

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Mo Chen took the paper. After a moment of silence, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Zhou Feng.¡± Wolf Head immediately became energetic and excited. The legendary character had asked for his name! Then, he saw Mo Chen write with great strength, ¡°Zhou Feng: Focus on your job and love the army. Lone Eagle.¡± Zhou Feng held the paper and looked at it again and again. His expression changed from excitement to seriousness. He saluted solemnly, ¡°Thank you, Sir. Zhou Feng will remember this! In the future, I¡¯ll focus on my job, love the army, and be strong!¡± Ning Dai¡¯s eyes kept looking at the mask in his hand. She coughed lightly, ¡°Zhou Feng, this mask of yours¡­¡± Having said that, no matter how reluctant Zhou Feng was, he still had to give face to Mo Chen. He handed over the mask that he had kept for ten years with a pained expression. He forced a smile and said, ¡°If Miss Ning is willing, you can y with it.¡± Ning Dai was amused by him. ¡°Don¡¯t be so reluctant. I¡¯ll return it to you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Eh, that¡¯s great.¡± Zhou Feng immediately let go of his hand and happily pointed the way for them. ¡°Themander has already called for people to prepare your tent. Walk along this road. The one with the most unique color is the one.¡± The two of them found the tent that themander had prepared. Ning Dai pushed Mo Chen in first. She held half of the mask and sneered. Her hand tapped the mask repeatedly. ¡°Yo, Soldier King, you hid it quite well.¡± When Mo Chen saw her like this, he was immediately at his wit¡¯s end. He was no longer as domineering as before. He said in a low voice, ¡°Dai¡¯er, listen to my exnation. I¡­¡± Ning Dai raised her eyebrows and crossed her arms. ¡°I¡¯m listening. Exin.¡± ¡°It happened more than ten years ago. After an ident, I became a cripple. I didn¡¯t have the mood to talk about what happened before. After that, I forgot about it. I thought that I would never have contact with these people again in my life.¡± When Mo Chen mentioned being a cripple, his gaze darkened. Ning Dai¡¯s heart ached when she saw this, so she didn¡¯t pretend to mind. She wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him. ¡°Are you deliberately making my heart ache?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll believe it for now. If you keep anything from me in the future, I won¡¯t let you off easily.¡± Ning Dai was originally just teasing him, but she couldn¡¯t be bothered to pretend anymore. She coquettishly changed the topic. ¡°I¡¯ll punish you by having you wear the mask for me to see. I want to see what you looked like ten years ago. You charmed your little fan into thinking about you for ten years.¡± ¡°Stop fooling around.¡± Mo Chen recalled his dark history the moment he saw the mask, and his expression changed. It was too shameful. It was already very strange, yet someone actually brought it up again. Ning Dai was unwilling to let him go. She coquettishly pestered him, ¡°Put it on. I want to see it.¡± Once she spoke like this, Mo Chen could only ept his fate and surrender. He helplessly put on the other half of the mask. ¡°That¡¯s how it is. There¡¯s nothing to see. I¡¯ll take it off now.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to take it off.¡± Ning Dai¡¯s eyes lit up. This mask waspletely different from the previous ck mask that was used to cover up his disfigurement. It was light and simple, exuding an unspeakable domineering aura. The other half of the mask covered the upper half of Mo Chen¡¯s face, but it made his brows and eyes appear even sharper. His nose bridge stood straight and his facial features were deep and distinct. From his lower jawline to his neck, it was a perfect and neat arc. The reflection of the silver mask added a mysterious and cold air to his temperament, which could only be seen from afar. Ning Dai reached out her hand to caress him in an infatuated manner. She stuck out the tip of her tongue to lick his eyes, chin, and the corner of his lips. ¡°Why do you always seduce me, Second Brother?¡± Mo Chen smiled helplessly. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s all my fault for seducing you.¡± His low and gentle voice caused Ning Dai to get drunk. She stuck out the tip of her tongue and continued to lick his Adam¡¯s apple. Then, she gritted her teeth and nibbled on his Adam¡¯s apple. It was as if she was mesmerized. Mo Chen¡¯s voice was tense and carried a slightly aggressive threat. ¡°If you don¡¯t sleep now, you won¡¯t be able to sleep.¡± Ning Dai, who had a string of hickeys lingering on his body, was displeased. Like a seductive little vixen, she said seductively, ¡°Why are you sleeping, Second Brother? Come and f*ck me..¡± Chapter 157 - How Fierce and S*xy

Chapter 157: How Fierce and S*xy

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In the tent of the camp at midnight, the mask of arrogance and youth from ten years ago, the rather handsome features of the person in front of him, and the increasingly intimate atmosphere between the two of them... Under the dim light, Ning Dai looked at Mo Chen with a seductive gaze, her eyes sparkling. ¡°I want you to treat me roughly.¡± Mo Chen lowered his eyes and looked at Ning Dai, who was quickly stripping the two of their clothes. The desire that had been umted in his eyes for a long time was no longer suppressed. His fingertips caressed her red lips. ¡°You¡¯ll feel ufortable.¡± Hearing his intention to loosen his grip, Ning Dai stuck out the tip of her tongue to lick his s*xy Adam¡¯s apple. Her eyes were misty as she nimbly hooked Mo Chen¡¯s finger between her lips and swallowed it. She said stubbornly, ¡°I know you want it too.¡± Mo Chen, who was wearing a mask and was filled with s*xual desire, was too tasteful. Tonight, Ning Dai could be said to be very excited. If Mo Chen could still tolerate such a degree, then the one he should be worried about would be Ning Dai. Mo Chen flipped over and pressed her under his body. Hisrge palm passed through her armpit and grabbed her trembling breasts as he massaged and bit them wantonly. Ning Dai let out afortable sigh as she cried out repeatedly, ¡°Ah ah ah, Second Brother is so good. A little harder.¡± Ning Dai¡¯s soul-stirring groans made Mo Chen ruthlessly knead her breasts until they were deformed. His other hand reached into her pubic mound with a clear intention to push away her wet hair. He did not give her any time to react as he kneaded and pressed down on her yin core, light thrusting. Ning Dai¡¯s eyes were clouded by the intense pleasure of having both hands on her hips. She could not help but raise her buttocks and hold the head of his p*nis as he poked into the crevices of the flowers, so as to double her happiness. Her s*xual desire quickly infected Mo Chen through the boiling temperature of her body. It was extremely unbridled as it poked deeply and lightly. His blue veins would rub against the slightly swollen clitoris from time to time. Ning Dai could not help but let out a soft moan that made his blood boil. However, he always remembered that there were still people around him. His remaining rationality made him unwilling to make any sound. He even remembered to interweave their lips and tongue to swallow most of Ning Dai¡¯s screams. The two of them passionately kissed each other with their tongues, crazily exchanging saliva. The sticky sound of their lips and tongues interweaving with each other was clear in the quiet space added to the electric-like stimtion of their entire body. The thrill took over her consciousness again and again. The only clear sound in the tent was the violent collision between their genitals. Another deep pration. Mo Chen¡¯s breathing was rapid and low. His brows were tightly furrowed as he charged forward. Ning Dai almost thought that she was going to be smashed into pieces by Mo Chen¡¯s violent and heavy blows. An indescribable feeling of fullness made her feel happy, but at the same time, her entire body went limp. Misty sweat dripped down from the mask onto Ning Dai¡¯s body, forming ascivious arc. Mo Chen¡¯s gaze darkened a little, and he stuck out the tip of his tongue to lick it off. Ning Dai gave herself to him without holding anything back, but she was mesmerized by his forbearance. After the incident, the two of them stared into each other¡¯s eyes for a long time. The sticky, hot air around them did not ease at all. Instead, it became thicker. ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore,¡± he said in a low voice. After all, there were still so many men here. Even though he had swallowed her screams and moans, what if Ning Dai¡¯s voice was heard by someone... Mo Chen only thought about it, and the pressure around him instantly became so low that he pressed down on her. Ning Dai clung onto him with a squeak, her seductive eyes filled with coquettishness. ¡°Second Brother, you¡¯re like the Wolf King of the whole territory now. You¡¯re so fierce and s*xy.¡± Her graceful and soft figure was seductive, but a certain someone did not realize it and melted onto his body like cotton candy. Mo Chen had a new n in his mind. Just now, she had been moaning happily with a sobbing tone.. Her moaning was too pleasant to hear, and he could only regret that he did not hear it right. Chapter 158 - If He Won, He Would Be Rewarded

Chapter 158: If He Won, He Would Be Rewarded

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The next morning, Zhou Feng appeared in front of Mo Chen to gain a sense of presence. His eyes kept ncing at the mask in Ning Dai¡¯s hand. Ning Dai pretended to forget about the mask yesterday and tried to change the benefits. ¡°Yesterday, you said that the younger generation wants to keep in contact.¡± Was she giving him Mo Chen¡¯s contact information? Zhou Feng immediately smiled so hard that they couldn¡¯t see his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s not true. We¡¯re still young and have a lot of room for growth. But today, they confiscated our phones and are about to gather.¡± Ning Dai took out her phone from Mo Chen¡¯s pocket. ¡°He¡¯ll add you. It¡¯s not toote to agree after you get your phone.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really lucky to have such a wife,¡± Zhou Feng teased with a mischievous smile. ¡°The two of you made quite amotion yesterday. Everyone is dying of envy.¡± Mo Chen¡¯s expressionless face darkened even more, and a cold air permeated the air. Ning Dai looked at Zhou Feng with a smile, and her heart had already begun to mourn for him. ¡°Envious?¡± The training began. Mo Chen and Ning Dai were prepared to greet each other and leave before looking for the whereabouts of Golden Dragon through other clues. However, Zhang Feng stopped them. ¡°There¡¯s someone in the banquet hall who wants to invite the two of you to have breakfast together.¡± He paused for a moment and added, ¡°He rushed here overnight.¡± His expression was too profound, and his attitude when talking about that person was even more respectful. Ning Dai¡¯s beautiful brows furrowed, and she sensed that something was wrong. As the Soldier King, did Zhang Feng need to treat him with such caution? Unless... ording to Benjamin¡¯s investigation, the person in charge of the Zamen Sect was a second-grade Major Sergeant, and Soldier King, Zhang Feng, only cared about major matters. If the person standing in front of them was not the real Zhang Feng, and the real one had received such explosive news, it would make sense for him to put down his hands and rush over overnight. The two of them arrived at the banquet hall, where a well-defined and imposing soldier was already waiting. He stretched out his hand to greet Mo Chen, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of your name a long time ago, I¡¯m Zhang Feng. I didn¡¯t know that Brother Mo came here, so I didn¡¯t treat you well.¡± Mo Chen shook his hand indifferently and nodded, ¡°Mo Chen, my wife, Ning Dai. Our private matters have been settled, and we are preparing to leave.¡± Ning Dai raised her eyebrows. She had guessed correctly. However, the army had its own rules. Regardless of whether it was Zhang Feng repeatedly using his subordinates to disguise his identity to fool them, or if he wanted to express his dissatisfaction because he was a few years older than Mo Chen, he had to abide by the rules and respect his seniors. ¡°Brother Mo, if you¡¯re not in a hurry, why don¡¯t you spar with your brothers after breakfast? Elder Liu said that I¡¯m not as perceptive as you.¡± Zhang Feng had been a Soldier King all this time, so when he saw the younger generation that Elder Liu admired, he could not help but secretlypete with them. He carefully observed and found that Mo Chen was not bad-looking, but he could not see any traces of the legendary Soldier King. He felt regretful, but at the same time, he could not help but want to spar with him. Mo Chen had never been enthusiastic about such things. ¡°I still have to finish my personal matters. Let¡¯s meet again if we¡¯re fated.¡± He had just rejected, but in the blink of an eye, he met Ning Dai¡¯s gaze that was filled with interest. She lowered her voice and moved closer to Mo Chen¡¯s ear, using a volume that was so low that only the two of them could hear clearly. She said coquettishly, ¡°Come on, let¡¯spete. I haven¡¯t seen you as a soldier before. If you win, you¡¯ll get a reward.¡± Yesterday, when she realized that she had missed so much of his past, Ning Dai felt a little regretful. She wanted to find out more about the legendary experience of the former young Soldier King and learn more about him. Zhang Feng was reluctant to wait, so Mo Chen simply agreed. The three of them quickly finished their breakfast and came to the training ground of the camp. Zhang Feng¡¯s footsteps were sonorous, and he was in high spirits. ¡°Brother Mo, what do you want topete with?¡± ¡°Anything.¡± After retiring, Mo Chen specialized inputers. However, he had notpletely forgotten about his life in the military camp. After all, he was a person who had lived to be a legend in the past. Zhang Feng simply suggested, ¡°Shooting? Brother Mo, how long do you need to prepare?¡± ¡°Ten minutes.¡± Since he had promised Ning Dai, Mo Chen did not want to be arrogant. He wanted to warm up and prepare. Zhang Feng looked at the so-called person who had not trained for ten years and shot three shots consecutively. All of them were ten rings. He frowned in dissatisfaction.. ¡°You¡¯re really out of practice.¡± Chapter 159 - You D*mned Charmer

Chapter 159: You D*mned Charmer

The training grounds had stricter requirements than the outside world. After seeing Mo Chen¡¯s condition, Zhang Feng didn¡¯t dare to let his guard down. His eyes lit up as he stood up. Ning Dai¡¯s eyes were glued to Mo Chen, who was wearing goggles and earmuffs. She greedily watched as he gradually returned to an unfamiliar state. It was novel yet joyful. Mo Chen, who had entered the training state, was as straight as a pine tree. His shooting posture was standard. The match began. The two of them raised their hands at the same time to turn on the safety, aim, and shoot ten rings consecutively. Ning Dai had yet to start watching when their match ended like a bolt of lightning. She hurriedly looked at the targets and realized that each target had left a bullet hole in the center of the ten rings, and there was only one. The ten rings were all in the same position, yet they were still so fast. ¡°It seems like¡­ a draw?¡± Ning Dai frowned as she looked at Mo Chen. He only touched her head and smiled faintly. Zhang Feng froze on the spot for a few seconds before he slowly extended his hand. ¡°No, Brother Mo¡¯s is 8.98 seconds. You¡¯re 0.23 faster than me.¡± Mo Chen patted his shoulder twice, his gaze filled with admiration. ¡°You¡¯re not bad yourself.¡± After that, the two of them switched to the tactical training grounds and theprehensive training grounds. Zhang Feng put in 120% of his energy and was filled with fighting spirit. However, he was still slightly suppressed by Mo Chen in every aspect. Although Mo Chen was younger than him by a few years, his tactics were more experienced than his. He grasped the opportunity to advance and retreat to ambush Zhang Feng very tightly, even to the point of being in a desperate situation a few times. Although Zhang Feng did not look happy on the surface, he faintly admired Mo Chen in his heart. This was the legendary Soldier King. Even if he had retired for ten years, he was still a sharp de. After inviting Mo Chen to visit the new weapons in the training grounds and discussing the current situation for a long time, they only realized that it was already dark when the troops that they had pulled out came back. After a lively exchange, they were invited to stay over for the night. The two of them followed Zhou Feng¡¯s instructions and returned to their tents. However, Mo Chen was still thinking about what Zhou Feng had said about the tent being unable to be soundproofed. He definitely could not go overboard tonight. Ning Dai was mesmerized by Mo Chen, who hadpletely changed his aura throughout the day. Her eyes were filled with joy and excitement. ¡°Second Brother, how can you be so d*mn charming? I must have saved the world in my previous life. Only in this life did I let you fall into my hands.¡± Mo Chen was infected by this littless¡¯ excitement. He curled his lips and said in a low voice, ¡°Me too.¡± ¡°Do you still remember the reward I told you this morning?¡± Ning Dai curled up in his arms like a cat and said with a smile, ¡°I calcted the time today. When you became a legend in the military camp, I seemed to be practicing dancing. Second Brother, do you want to see it?¡± Surprise shed across Mo Chen¡¯s eyes. He tightened his grip around her waist and said, ¡°No wonder.¡± ¡°No wonder I can easily unlock all kinds of difficult positions with you?¡± Ning Dai immediately understood what he meant. ¡°Actually, I might not be able to remember the details of the dance. I¡¯ll just dance whateveres to mind.¡± After she finished speaking, she stood up and moved her hands and feet, making a very stylish starting position. Ning Dai silently recited the rhythm of the light step dance. Suddenly, the rhythm changed, and the dance became explosive and hot. She swayed her soft waist and touched Mo Chen¡¯s waistline, rubbing against his top. Wink, her eyes were confident and her figure was s*xy. After the dance ended, Mo Chen¡¯s eyes were so deep that she couldn¡¯t see the color of them. However, Ning Dai happily grabbed onto him and told him about the interesting things that happened during the dance training years ago. Mo Chen could only secretly remember this tent. Outside the tent, Zhang Feng, who had originally wanted to look for Mo Chen, was surprised to see the entire process. The light reflected on the tent made Ning Dai¡¯s beautiful figure even clearer, and his throat felt inexplicably itchy. His sharp facial features appeared gentle under the light of the tent. Zhang Feng clenched his fists and stood on the spot for a long time. He finally understood where his unnaturalness came from. He looked at the entangled shadows of the two of them in a daze, and he felt like a raging fire was burning in his chest.. Chapter 160 - Either She Dies Or I Die

Chapter 160: Either She Dies Or I Die

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Returning to his tent, Zhang Feng thought of what his ancestors had said: ¡°A fairdy is a good match for a gentleman.¡± How many men could watch that scene without being struck by Ning Dai¡¯s feminine charm, not to mention her charming and beautiful eyes? After a night of fantasy and unspeakable erotic dreams, Zhang Feng had the intention of poaching her. The woman in his dreamst night was even more seductive than the shadow on the tent, going straight to his heart. It was the first time in his life that Zhang Feng had such a strong desire and jealousy. The next day, Zhang Feng promised to do his best to help Mo Chen find clues and let the two stay in the camp. In fact, he secretly swore in his heart that he would get Ning Dai. Somewhere in S City, Golden Dragon was leisurely making tea. Someone beside him reported nervously, ¡°Yesterday, some brothers saw Mo Chen and Ning Daie to S City. Not only did they go to the Zamen Sect, but they also entered the military camp and didn¡¯te out for two days. This morning, someone saw them entering and leaving with an officer.¡± Golden Dragon¡¯s hand that was pouring the tea paused. ¡°How can they be fine after entering the military camp?¡± His expression didn¡¯t change. On the contrary, the person who reported was trembling so much that he almost knelt down. ¡°It looks like the military base is under strict inspection. The brothers didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. I don¡¯t know what happened to them inside.¡± Golden Dragon¡¯s boiling hot tea was directly thrown over. His face was full of hostility. ¡°Trash, get lost.¡± His face was dark and he did not say anything. Golden Dragon obviously knew the background of the Zamen Sect, which was why he was even more worried. Zhang Feng hade. Logically speaking, he should have helped him get rid of those two scourges, but¡­ Golden Dragon could not help but suspect that Zhang Feng had betrayed them. However, the Soldier King was an important figure in the military. Tens of thousands of eyes were staring at him. He could not move and was even more uneasy. The good-for-nothing who had not rolled away was used to specting about Golden Dragon. He quickly suggested, ¡°Boss, why don¡¯t we think of a way to distract them and do something to the herbal field?¡± Golden Dragon, who had been watching them, naturally knew that Ning Dai had secretly thrown the An siblings into the herbal field to work asborers. He did not think that the two good-for-nothings were useful before, but now they seemed to be two useful chess pieces. Ning Dai did not have the time to care about the two ants. It was a good time to stir up trouble. Golden Dragon thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Do it cleanly.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± During lunch break, someone had sprayed arge area of mmable pesticides on the workers¡¯ dormitory. However, the wind did not stop blowing. The fire was fierce, and it quickly burned the people and the farnd clean. Almost everyone had choked to death from the smoke. By the time they struggled to escape, they had already lost their strength. The unpleasant smell and the intense smoke had cruelly taken the lives of the entire herbal field. Only the gatekeeper at the entrance was lucky enough to escape. However, after inhaling too much smoke, he fell into aa and was sent to the hospital. Half an hour after the fire burned, someone secretly found the An siblings¡¯ bodies and used their bloodstains to write ¡®grasshoppers after autumn¡¯ on them. They then took a picture in the raging fire as a memento. Two hourster, a photo album was express sent to the An family from the herbal field. An Zhenguo saw the tragic scene in the photo and fainted on the spot. When he woke up again, he was already in the hospital. Xiao Wang reported the progress with red eyes. ¡°Master, I¡¯m sorry for your loss. Our people have already brought Young Master and Young Miss home.¡± An Zhenguo almost fainted again. He stared at the bloodstains of the ¡®grasshopper after autumn.¡¯ His eyes were bloodshot. ¡°Ning Dai is too much of a bully. I want her to be buried with Ah Yin and Ah Xu. Get someone to find evidence immediately. Either she spends the rest of her life in prison, or I¡¯ll kill her myself.¡± Far away in S City, Ning Dai sneezed. She did not know who had such deep resentment. She frowned and rubbed her nose. ¡°Who scolded me?¡± Zhang Feng brought Zhou Feng and the officers over and teased half-jokingly, ¡°Who would be willing to scold a beauty? Someone must miss you..¡± Chapter 161 - He Knew Too Many of Her Secrets

Chapter 161: He Knew Too Many of Her Secrets

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Mo Chen felt that something was wrong with his aura. He moved to protect Ning Dai and his gaze darkened. ¡°Brother Mo, why are you so cautious? You¡¯ve hurt a brother¡¯s heart. Wee from the same military camp. How could I hurt you guys?¡± Zhang Feng was grinning. He wasn¡¯t wearing his military uniform and looked a few years younger. He waved his hand, and Zhou Feng immediately handed over a document. Ning Dai took it and read it with Mo Chen. It was actually her personal information. The content looked simple and crude, but there was everything that should be there. Even her identity as the boss behind Group A had been found out. This information directly stepped on her reverse scale. Ning Dai stood up straight. There was no expression on her face as she curled her lips into a mocking smile. ¡°The people from the military are indeed different. So many people have dug up identities that they haven¡¯t been able to find out for years. In just two days, you¡¯ve already dug up my entire background.¡± Mo Chen was even ready to punch Zhang Feng in the next second. He did not hide his hostility at all. ¡°It was indeed hical of us to conduct a private investigation. I¡¯ll use tea as a substitute for wine to apologize to the two of you.¡± Zhang Feng immediately took a cup of tea and drank it. ¡°I only wanted to confirm the safety of the base. However, this information has allowed me to have a deeper understanding of the two of you. I want to form a deep cooperation with Miss Ning. It¡¯s very important for us to have a top-notch financial magnate who conceals her identity.¡± Ning Dai silently observed Zhou Feng and the officer¡¯s attitude, and his frankness showed that he had nothing to hide. However, opportunities and challenges coexisted when it came to military and political cooperation. What she hated the most was that someone knew too many secrets about her, and the danger was too great. She was about to decline politely, but Mo Chen opened his mouth and said, ¡°If the current Soldier King wants to work with a conglomerate, there are people who can¡¯t even get a chance to ask for it. Why do you like my wife? The most we can do is to ensure that we won¡¯t oppose the camp.¡± Zhang Feng and the other two looked at each other. Helpless, they said, ¡°You¡¯re too cautious. Since you¡¯re here, you should have found out that we have a deal with Golden Dragon. Instead of working with a gang that has no bottom line, why don¡¯t you choose to cross the enterprise more safely? Group A has the strength and ability to do so.¡± ¡°My wife can choose not to do business, but she has to protect herself.¡± Mo Chen protected Ning Dai tightly and did not leak any information. Ning Dai had always trusted Mo Chen. After a moment of thought, she said, ¡°We can cooperate, but it is only limited to the purchase of arms. But during the period of cooperation, you have to ensure my safety.¡± Zhang Feng exchanged opinions with the officer and nodded in unison. ¡°Later, we will find someone to send the contract agreement. When Miss Ning checks it, you can sign it.¡± ¡°For the matter of the contract, find our CEO.¡± Ning Dai was not affected by him at all. She was adamant that she did not want to get involved in dangerous thoughts. ¡°No problem.¡± Zhang Feng¡¯s face shed with a light that ordinary people could not see. He happily extended his hand to Ning Dai. ¡°Happy cooperation. I¡¯ll get someone to organize a celebration party. I¡¯ll call you guys overter.¡± ¡°Happy cooperation.¡± Ning Dai shook hands and smiled without any ws. However, the moment she left, the expression on her face instantly disappeared. The first thing she did was to instruct Benjamin, ¡°Make sure that any dealings with them are safe and covert. In the future, if you need to buy arms, you don¡¯t have to consider them unless it¡¯s necessary.¡± Mo Chen agreed with Ning Dai¡¯s approach. Money could be earned anytime, but there were some deep waters that could be avoided, so he tried his best not to touch them. Zhang Feng¡¯s eagerness to sign the contract was beyond their imagination. Fortunately, Benjamin¡¯s legal team¡¯s professional ability was first-ss, so they quickly contacted Zhang Feng and negotiated the contract. The celebratory banquet was not small. Even the style of the performance with dishes, buffets, and wine was very high.. The banquet¡¯s setting was also very lively, So Ning Dai only thought that they were looking for a reason to eat and drink at public expense. Chapter 162 - A Little Faster

Chapter 162: A Little Faster

The banquet was still in full swing. Zhang Feng took advantage of the time when Ning Dai went to the bathroom to signal to Zhou Feng and the officer with his eyes. The two of them toasted from the surroundings to Mo Chen. From this cooperation to the life in the military camp, they started from a simple but deep conversation, continuously using wine to chat. Mo Chen raised his eyebrows to cooperate, to see what kind of tricks they were up to. When Ning Dai came out to touch up her makeup, Zhang Feng¡¯s eyes lit up, and he smiled as he weed her. ¡°Miss Ning is even more beautiful than usual today.¡± Ning Dai¡¯s mind went nk. Her face was full of smiles, but she was cursing in her heart. Did Zhang Feng not want to hide or would he not hide? Zhang Feng did not notice the change in her expression. He took off his coat and showed off his majestic muscles like a peacock, showing off intentionally. This kind of elementary school chicken-level seduction made Ning Dai stifle herughter painfully. She barely maintained her elegant appearance. ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡± ¡°Brother Mo¡¯s ability as a legendary character is indeed top-notch. Many of the records that he set up have yet to be broken. However, it¡¯s also because he¡¯s a professional leader that I haven¡¯t heard much about him being stationed in the training grounds.¡± Zhang Feng was still trying to show off using his unskilled methods. Ning Dai¡¯s shoulders trembled as she threw herself into Mo Chen¡¯s embrace. She buried her face for a few seconds to adjust her expression, afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back herughter. Then, she pulled his hand and walked towards Zhang Feng. ¡°Don¡¯t talkter.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Mo Chen was in a good mood when he saw her stifled expression. He was ready to watch the show. The two of them stood in front of Zhang Feng. Ning Dai suddenly saluted Zhang Feng in a serious manner. ¡°Comrade Zhang Feng, thank you for your appreciation and love for me. However, my husband and I are very in love. We will definitely be together for the rest of our lives.¡± Her voice was not soft. After attracting everyone¡¯s attention, she suddenly changed the topic. ¡°As for the body problem that you mentioned¡­¡± She paused for a moment and searched Mo Chen¡¯s chest muscles in front of everyone, smiling with satisfaction. ¡°I like this type of person who doesn¡¯t exaggerate. If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll acknowledge you as my big brother. In the future, if I meet a beautiful and suitable beauty, I¡¯ll definitely woo her back home to be a sister-inw.¡± Mo Chen lowered his eyes and watched her openly respond to other people¡¯s advances, his gaze gentle. This half-joking rejection also gave Zhang Feng enough face. He was also a straightforward person. If he liked her, he would pursue her. However, if others didn¡¯t like him, he wouldn¡¯t pester her. Ning Dai¡¯s straightforwardness was also in line with his personality. Zhang Fengughed heartily and took out a portable pistol from his waist. ¡°In the future, Sister can also look for Brother directly when she is in trouble. I did not prepare in a hurry. Take this as your wedding gift.¡± Ning Dai really had not thought about this. She held the portable pistol in her hand and her eyes lit up. ¡°Is it suitable for me to take it?¡± ¡°How is it not suitable? I¡¯ll take it as a gift from Brother.¡± At this point, Zhang Feng was actually more open-minded. ¡°Brother Mo and Sister-inw have a good rtionship with each other. I¡¯m relieved.¡± Now that everyone at the banquet was on the same side, the friendly cheers continued. ¡°Sister-inw, Brother, kiss, kiss!¡± Zhang Feng red at them but no one paid any attention to him. Instead, it was Ning Dai who clung onto Mo Chen and gave him a hot, wet kiss, causing the cheers to be even more intense. ¡°Send them to the bridal chamber.¡± Mo Chen¡¯s heart was already in chaos from being teased. Following the cheers, he carried her horizontally and walked towards the tent. He had already endured it for a few days. Today, his heart had turned soft after being teased by Ning Dai. He wanted nothing more than to ruthlessly prate her body and never leave her for the rest of his life. Ning Dai was pulled into a state of lust by him. Her voice was light and trembling as she teased, ¡°Second Brother, you¡¯ve finally broken your precepts. I¡¯ve missed you for a long time.¡± Mo Chen did not reply. However, he remembered what she had said a few days ago about wanting him to be rough with her. Hence, he did not hide his boundless desire. He raised his hand and pped her butt before turning around and gently cing her on the bed. This time, the desire was fierce and intense. There was almost no extra forey. The two of them went straight to the point. ¡°Hah¡­ Faster, harder¡­¡± Ning Dai¡¯s legs were ced on Mo Chen¡¯s shoulders. Her entire body was knocked backward with great force. However, the space in the tent was limited, and her body was almost broken into two halves. After a satisfying s*x session, Ning Dai found afortable position in Mo Chen¡¯s embrace and arched her body. All night, Mo Chen really realized that a trained wife will add to the number of s*xual surprises. How satisfying.. Chapter 163 - How About Right Here

Chapter 163: How About Right Here

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After all, Soldier King Zhang Feng had a high status and had many things to do. Before leaving, he instructed people to take good care of Ning Dai and her husband. Ning Dai and Mo Chen watched the army training. During this period, she became extremely interested in shooting and pestered him to teach her. ¡°I want to increase my self-defense ability, and the shooting is so cool.¡± Ning Dai took out the pocket-sized pistol that Zhang Feng gave her from her belt and held it happily. ¡°It¡¯s safer to use it for self-defense.¡± Mo Chen brought her to the shooting range and taught her carefully. ¡°You don¡¯t have the foundation. First, learn how to sidestep at close range without relying on your arms.¡± Initially, Ning Dai was worried that she would beughed at by others because of the training, but she realized that there was no one training at the shooting range. The two of them reserved the entire range for training. Mo Chen circled her from behind and turned to the right. He took her left foot and stepped forward. He adjusted the position of holding the gun properly and used his lumbar vertebrae as the axis to move his arms horizontally. Ning Dai maintained this position for about ten minutes. Her waist and arms started to ache slightly. Her charming little face started to sweat profusely, but it was still strong. There seemed to be a strong force in her body that could not be dispersed no matter how hard she tried. It was undeniable that Mo Chen liked her confidence and calmness. However, he still felt sorry for her as he looked at her. ¡°There are two types of aim: precision and generality. It¡¯s very important to have a general aim at close range. Adjust the position and focus your energy.¡± Mo Chen helped her adjust her head and arm posture. Ning Dai tilted her head and saw his side profile that was bursting with hormones. She couldn¡¯t help but lick it from the bottom up. ¡°Second Brother, you¡¯re so charming.¡± Her ending voice rose and she sounded extremely happy. The man¡¯s broad face was clearly defined. His professional and serious appearance was filled with charm, causing her heart to suddenly beat faster. Mo Chen lowered his eyes when he heard this. He realized that the excited little woman in his arms was blushing and her eyes were bright. After a moment of silence, he suddenly carried the woman in his arms and walked towards the tent. ¡°Let¡¯s go to school another day.¡± Ning Dai cried out in surprise and did not stay still in his arms. She kissed him so passionately and skillfully that his entire body was burning. She excitedly bit and kneaded him. She leaned into his armsfortably, but there was a strange sense of excitement. ¡°Second Brother, how about we just stay here?¡± Right in this icy cold arena that was filled with smoke and gunpowder, countless people had left traces of them in the ces where their targets were sweating profusely. Mo Chen subconsciously wanted to reject her. Even though he had retired from the military for ten years, he still had a solemn and respectful feeling towards the training grounds. His hesitation had increased the sense of guilt in Ning Dai¡¯s heart, causing her to feel even more excited. She simply extended her fingertip and ced it on his exposed forearm, gently caressing his skin. Ning Dai¡¯s soft pleas almost shattered Mo Chen¡¯s guard. His muscles tensed up where she had touched him. His voice was low and hoarse as he replied in a casual manner, ¡°Someone wille in.¡± Wouldn¡¯t that be more exciting? Ning Dai pulled him towards the storage room where the spare targets were kept. She reached out and touched his lower body. When she touched the bulge, she smiled happily. ¡°Second Brother, you have an erection.¡± Mo Chen closed the door. The pitch-ck area was filled with unconcealed desire. When he opened his mouth, his rapid breathing was exposed. ¡°Shut up.¡± Ning Dai fumbled and removed his shirt. She stood on her tiptoes and held his lips and tongue in her mouth. Her low breathing intertwined with his, causing the air to be moist and hot. When Mo Chen took off her clothes, she leaned close to the tip of his ear. She wrapped her arms around his neck, and her warm breath blew against his fragile cochlea. ¡°Next time you want me to shut up, just kiss me directly.¡± The darkness could not hide the light in her eyes, but Mo Chen¡¯s kiss could.. The continuous kissesnded on her eyelids, shocking her to the point that her eyshes were dancing like butterflies. Chapter 164 - Prepare For Destruction

Chapter 164: Prepare For Destruction

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The unbearable heat made Ning Dai unable to sit still. She reached out and rubbed Mo Chen¡¯s nipples and licked them like a kitten. When she had enough of his firm chest muscles and abdominal muscles, she took the opportunity to hold his swollen and hot genitals. Mo Chen enjoyed her familiar movements and nibbled on her nipples in a daze. When he heard her groan in dissatisfaction from being tickled, he moved his kiss to her slender and fair neck and nted cute strawberries on it. His slender hands pressed down on her vulva and started to expand. Ning Dai¡¯s soft breasts rubbed against his chest and his burning lower body was well taken care of. However, it was better to do it to the end than tofort him like this. Ning Dai couldn¡¯t wait to help him rub against her pistil. Her voice was so sweet that it didn¡¯t sound like her usual self. ¡°Quick,e in. Second Brother, it misses you.¡± Mo Chen took half a step back and met the cold target. He maintained this position and pressed Ning Dai against the wall. At the critical moment, Ning Dai¡¯s phone rang. The two of them stopped moving, but they did not want to care. The atmosphere was too good, and no one could stop. However, the phone kept calling, and it was urgent. Ning Dai gritted her teeth and picked it up, suppressing her anger. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing serious, you¡¯re done for.¡± ¡°Boss, something happened to the herbal field.¡± Benjamin spoke very quickly. ¡°Yesterday afternoon, the herbal field was burned to the ground by a huge fire. Only one of the security guards called 120 for help before he lost consciousness. Now, he just woke up and contacted me. I¡¯ve sent people to check the herbal field¡¯s surveince footage. Someone tampered with it. The footage has been reyed and no arsonist has been seen. The police have been called to investigate.¡± Ning Dai¡¯s expression turned cold as she looked at Mo Chen, ¡°I¡¯ll be back immediately.¡± When something happened, no matter how good the atmosphere was between the two of them, they could not do it anymore. Ning Dai was so angry that she made a small note against Benjamin in her heart. Who was the target of this sudden fire? Was it her or the two good-for-nothings in the herb farm? Mo Chen heard everything from the side. He asked his hackers to check the surveince footage of the herb farm again. He might not be able to find out what others could not. The two of them regretted their unfinished s*x and could only buy a ne ticket back immediately. As soon as the nended, Mo Chen received feedback from the hackers. The surveince system had been attacked by a virtual LAN and the traces had been cleaned up. However, how could there really be no traces left behind when it came to human affairs? The few of them worked together to track down thest ce where the LAN disappeared. ¡°It¡¯s Golden Dragon¡¯s people.¡± Ning Dai¡¯s cold face had a kind of unruly hostility. ¡°The old man is indeed not dead. He really doesn¡¯t stop.¡± The two of them had just walked out of the airport when the police were already waiting for them. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the two of you. Someone has pointed out that you have a major connection to the medicine field case. Please make a statement.¡± The two of them, who already knew what was going on, nodded and simply told them what had happened. ¡°The Zamen Sect and the garrison in S City can testify for us. Thank you.¡± The police could only release them without any conclusive evidence. ¡°There will be new developmentster. I hope the two of you can continue to cooperate.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Ning Dai and Mo Chen left hand in hand and said coldly, ¡°The An family will definitely look for me to go crazy. Golden Dragon is really ruthless.¡± Even if she hated someone, she would not use the lives of so many people to vent her anger and use them as pawns. Golden Dragon had gone too far. In the An Corporation, Xiao Wang advised with a bitter face, ¡°Master, you have just been discharged from the hospital. You must take care of your health. Thepany¡¯s vitality has been damaged by a few projects that were withdrawn by Group A. if we continue to target the Ning family, the capital chain will be difficult.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just the Ning family. Do we still need to expend energy?¡± An Zhenguo¡¯s face was fierce and haggard. ¡°Ning Dai did such a beastly thing. She must be prepared to be destroyed..¡± Chapter 165 - She Did It On Purpose

Chapter 165: She Did It On Purpose

In the next few days, An Zhenguo crazily snatched the Ning family¡¯s recent list like a mad dog. He didn¡¯t care even if he lost money. The viins who were waiting for an opportunity were happy to watch the two families fight and benefit themselves. The people in the circle who were watching the show were all shocked by this scene. They all guessed that the An family was going to force the Ning family to go bankrupt. In just a short week, the Ning family¡¯s household appliances and cosmetics brands were suppressed by the An family until they could not breathe. They could only do their best to protect the luxury goods and real estate brands and reduce their losses. Ning Dai opened the stock market and saw that the Ning family¡¯s stock was indeed floating green. It had fallen pitifully. The An family had invested a lot of capital. If Grandfather had a way, he would not have been forced to retreat step by step and fall into a difficult situation. Now, everyone thought that the Ning family would not be able to survive until the end of the month. Ning Dai came out of the study room and called Benjamin. Her voice was cold. ¡°Tomorrow, the charity banquet will be held in the name of Group A. You will attend it in person.¡± Benjamin immediately understood what she meant. ¡°Boss, I understand.¡± The banquet had invited influential people in the circle. Everyone knew that the president of Group A was going to attend it in person. Many people would kill for an invitation letter. Who wouldn¡¯t want to ride on the wind of a big corporation? Even if it was a soup that leaked out from adle, it was enough to save people from struggling for decades. Even if they couldn¡¯t be linked to Group A, it wasn¡¯t easy for the big shots who could enter the banquet to gain a sense of presence. The guests at the banquet were even more dazzling than the performers. As an international corporation, the An family naturally participated. When a custom-made mechanical watch appeared in the auction, An Zhenguo was interested and raised his paddle. The host excitedly stirred up the atmosphere. ¡°President An has bid eight million. It seems like he really likes it.¡± The An family was worried about losing face when they saw something they liked. Moreover, everyone had seen the An family¡¯s recent behavior, so no one wanted to spoil the mood. However, someone didn¡¯t notice and immediately followed up with a bid. ¡°Ten million.¡± ¡°President Ning has bid ten million. How generous.¡± An Zhenguo sneered. The little girl simply could not keep her cool. ¡°Fifteen million.¡± Without waiting for the host to shout, Ning Daizily followed up. ¡°Twenty million.¡± An Zhenguo was not willing to admit defeat. ¡°Thirty million!¡± ¡°Fifty million.¡± Ning Dai did not care. After all, it was organized by Group A. Even if she bid one hundred million, she did not need to pay a single cent. Actually, those with brains knew that there was no need to raise the price at this time. After all, it was just a watch. No matter how much the premium was, it would not reach this level. However, An Zhenguo did not want to lose face in front of Ning Dai. If it were anyone else, he would have given up a long time ago. However, Ning Dai insisted on stepping in, so he refused to give up. He coldly raised the price. ¡°80 million!¡± Through the crowd, Ning Dai and An Zhenguo looked at each other. With aplicated smile on her face, she said, ¡°Since President An wants it so much, as a junior, I can only give up my love. After all, in a few days, President An might only be able to look at this watch and miss today¡¯s dinner party.¡± As the host knocked on the gavel, An Zhenguo sessfully bid for the mechanical watch. However, Ning Dai¡¯s words made him feel that something was wrong. However, on second thought, perhaps it was thest time she was arrogant before the Ning family went bankrupt. An Zhenguo said disdainfully, ¡°The wheel of fortune has turned. Perhaps this is thest time President Ning will participate in the auction with her current status.¡± Ning Dai only smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. She was deliberately raising the price to make the An family bleed. Mo Chen looked at her and smiled. ¡°Naughty.¡± The charity auction ended. The guests had more or less auctioned off some good items, and the atmosphere was warm. When the host warmly weed the president of Group A, Benjamin, to make his concluding remarks, the apuse reached an unprecedented intensity.. Chapter 166 - The Highest Record

Chapter 166: The Highest Record

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Benjamin raised his hand and pressed down. The banquet immediately fell silent. He smiled and said, ¡°Thank you all foring and your love and dedication. This banquet is not only for public welfare, but also to announce an important event in public.¡± The guests below the stage were all discussing. The big event of Group A would definitely affect the entire circle, but they did not even invite the media. What was it? While everyone was making all sorts of guesses, Benjamin suddenly made a ¡®please¡¯ gesture to the crowd below the stage. ¡°Wee to the real boss behind Group A. Pleasee up and greet everyone.¡± His words were like water being poured into a pot of oil, and the crowd immediately boiled. Everyone¡¯s eyes were all stretched wide open to size him up. Everyone knew that Group A was the top of the business world, but the boss behind the scenes was mysterious and focused on privacy, never appearing in public. What kind of luck was it today to meet the president of Group A, and even meet the behind-the-scenes boss!? An Zhenguo also straightened his back and looked serious. His eyes were filled with respect. No matter who it was, whoever created such a top-notch financial group was an amazing person. If it was someone he could make friends with tonight, it would really be a blessing that had been sought after for eight lifetimes. It was not until Ning Dai stood up and walked up to the stage that the dinner seemed to have been paused by someone. Some people were stunned, while others gasped. All of them couldn¡¯t control their shocked expressions and couldn¡¯t believe it. An Zhenguo¡¯s face was ashen and he almost fainted on the spot. He stared at the stage with wide eyes and grabbed his assistant¡¯s hand with trembling hands. ¡°Who is that?¡± When Xiao Wang saw Ning Dai, he knew that the An family was really finished, but he still thought that it was a fluke. With a stiff smile, he said, ¡°President Ning. Everyone knows that the Ning family is working with Group A. Maybe he is asking her to wee the boss onto the stage?¡± However, after waiting for a few minutes, there was no one else who went on stage. Benjamin was the first to apud and wee her. Everyone returned to their senses and pped as well, looking at Ning Dai on stage in shock. An Zhenguo and his assistant were depressed and speechless. Ning Dai was the mysterious boss of Group A? Was she crazy? Hiding such a big identity and hiding in the Ning family? No matter what happened below the stage, Ning Dai greeted everyone elegantly and slowly looked at An Zhenguo¡¯s pale face. She curled her lips and said, ¡°Group A¡¯s achievements today are due to the spring breeze of a good era. We cannot do without your help. From now on, please give us your guidance.¡± An Zhenguo did not hear what she said after that. His mind was buzzing with Ning Dai¡¯s words during the auction. She did it on purpose. She must have done it on purpose! An Zhenguo could not catch his breath. He was so angry that he fainted on the spot. He was foaming at the mouth, and the veins on his neck were throbbing. The assistant panicked and hurriedly called 120 for people to send the old man to the hospital. After one night, the news that the boss of Group A was the young miss of the Ning family exploded in all directions. Those who wanted to buy the Ning family after the bankruptcy weakened them no longer made a sound. Ning Dai originally wanted to return the favor and learn from the An family. She wanted to spend money to take back all the properties that the Ning family had lost, and take advantage of the victory to expand the offensive and conquer the An family. However, she felt that this was no different from them, so she was very disdainful. The Ning family¡¯s home appliances that the An family had annexed did not do nothing. The entire R&D Department was not taken down by the An family¡¯s fierce attack. Instead, they collectively volunteered to work overtime for a month to develop a higher-performance smart home appliance system. After doing sufficient market research, they quickly put it into use, and it received unanimous praise. Ning Dai filled in a handful of funds to support, and Ning family appliances very well seized the opportunity tounch a promotional campaign. This not only saved themselves, but also set a record for sales.. Chapter 167 - Don’t Provoke the Ning Family

Chapter 167: Don¡¯t Provoke the Ning Family

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The Ning family¡¯s beauty and makeup were notgging behind. Ever since the An family used a female celebrity with traffic as their spokesperson, they had snatched countless orders from them. It was hard to say whether the An family was unlucky or unlucky. The second week after the signing of the contract, it was suddenly revealed on the Inte that the sweet and innocent female group leader, who used to be a campus bully, had caused someone to die in a serious situation. Theizens who reported the incident with their real names hadplete evidence, and there were many victims who were witnesses. There was almost no chance for them to make aeback. Before the public rtions of the female celebrity could make a move, it was also revealed on the Inte that another member of the female group had participated in the program and was frequently acting like a big shot, causing the scene to be very awkward. All the guests were dyed for a day to pay for her mistakes. The incident attracted a lot of attention. The statement of the female group was ruined. No matter how much the public rtions tried to get people to wash away their bad deeds, they were unable to wash them away. Not only was the An family¡¯s endorsement affected, but the products were also returned inrge quantities. They were also insulted together with the female team for no reason. Many of the An Corporation¡¯s employees could not stand it anymore and changed jobs one after another. One thing after another piled up, causing serious damage to the An Corporation. However, the people in the circle knew who was behind it, and they only treated it as a show. For a whole month, everyone watched as the immortals fought back and forth, and they became more and more frightened. They all thought to themselves that they must not be blind to provoke the Ning family. An Zhenguo was in a sorry state after being pincer-attacked by the Ning family and Group A. His hair turned white overnight, and he fell into aa when he was in the hospital. He was already prepared to go bankrupt. Unexpectedly, Ning Dai suddenly stopped and sent An Zhenguo an email, pointing out that he was deaf and blind, unable to find the real murderer of his child. He only dared to pinch a soft persimmon to vent his anger. She was also responsible for the incident that happened in her territory, so Ning Dai gave the An family a chance to take a breather as an apology. However, she would never admit that she had done anything. No matter how angry An Zhenguo was, he could only calm down for the time being and devote all his attention to finding the real murderer. Of course, he did not forget to say that if the child¡¯s death really had something to do with Ning Dai, he would not let her off even if he risked his life. S City. Golden Dragon, who had received the news, raised his hand and flipped the table. ¡°Trash! Isn¡¯t the An family an international conglomerate? Is that all they¡¯ve got?¡± The house leak happened to be caught in the overnight rain. The subordinate continued to report nervously, ¡°A brother saw that Ning Dai was carrying the Soldier King Zhang Feng¡¯s pistol. I¡¯m afraid that the two of them have a deep rtionship.¡± ¡°What?¡± Golden Dragon kicked the man until he spat out blood. ¡°Find out what¡¯s going on!¡± It was not easy to find out about the army, let alone the Soldier King. Who dared to mess with him? However, if they did not investigate, they might not even be able to keep their lives. Finally, in their great desire to survive, they found out that Ning Dai and the Soldier King were brother and sister. However, the Soldier King was not easy to mess with. The little traces they left behind made Zhang Feng find out where they were hiding instead. Ten minutester, Golden Dragon received an email. ¡°Golden Dragon, on ount of the fact that you once helped my army, let me remind you. Don¡¯t let me catch you, and don¡¯t have any more ideas about Ning Dai.¡± Golden Dragon replied sarcastically, ¡°So, the Soldier King still remembers my brothers who died for you.¡± A few years ago, when Zhang Feng led his team on a secret mission, he was ambushed by the enemy. Coincidentally, Golden Dragon¡¯s men happened to pass by and coveted the firearms. They identally saved Zhang Feng¡¯s team but lost many of their brothers. They did not expect that Zhang Feng¡¯s backup troops would arrive so quickly. They did not manage to snatch the firearms from Golden Dragon and lost more than half of their men. They could only ept it as a favor. Zhang Feng did not fall for it. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about old debts. I have returned the favor. Otherwise, you would not be able to pass the third examination of the camp¡¯s arms trade..¡± Chapter 168 - This Face Was Too Useful

Chapter 168: This Face Was Too Useful

Golden Dragon pressed forward step by step. ¡°Soldier King, you must be joking. Even if you don¡¯t help me, I still have a way to pass the third trial.¡± Zhang Feng gave an ultimatum. ¡°Hurry up and move. Don¡¯t fall into my line of sight again. This time, I¡¯ll pretend that I didn¡¯t see anything. If there¡¯s another time, I¡¯ll tell Ning Dai and contact the judicial authorities directly.¡± It had to be said that Zhang Feng¡¯s act of kindness and intimidation had firmly restrained Golden Dragon. If he fell into the hands of the judicial authorities, it would be a light death sentence. While Golden Dragon was worried to death, his subordinate rushed in to report, ¡°Boss, there¡¯s someone outside asking to see you.¡± It was really lively. Golden Dragon kicked him out in frustration. ¡°Get out of my way! Any Tom, Dick, or Harry have the right to see me?¡± ¡°He said, Boss, if you see him, you will definitely ask him to stay.¡± Golden Dragon waved his hand impatiently. ¡°Bring him in.¡± A few minutester, a tall man stood in front of him. The loose hat on his hoodie covered only the bottom half of his face. He was obviously smiling, but he always gave off a cold and extreme feeling of difort. The man took off his hat and revealed his strong facial features and a familiar and annoying curve. Golden Dragon¡¯s pupils constricted, and he blurted out a name in shock. ¡°Mo Chen?¡± No, his messy mind quickly organized itself. If Mo Chen hade looking for him, it was impossible for Ning Dai not to be here. Furthermore, he felt that something was strange. Golden Dragon took a closer look and discovered that other than the fact that this person looked like Mo Chen, his aura waspletely different. ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Golden Dragon¡¯s mind spun rapidly. This face was too useful. ¡°Looks like Boss Golden Dragon is very satisfied with this face.¡± The manughed so softly that it sent chills down people¡¯s backs. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who I am. You only need to know that you need to cooperate with me.¡± ¡°Cooperate?¡± Golden Dragon had this intention in his heart, but his instincts told him that this person was dangerous and that he should not be provoked. The man who looked exactly like Mo Chen said, ¡°Think of a way for me to rece Mo Chen and give me a colorless and odorless smoke. I can do one or two things for you while I¡¯m working.¡± Golden Dragon was tempted, but the dangerous man with an unknown background clearly did not let down his guardpletely. The man sneered, turned around with disdain, and was about to leave. ¡°You¡¯re like a woman without any courage. If you don¡¯t die, who will?¡± Golden Dragon gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Wait, how should I address you?¡± ¡°G. Someone will tell you what to do.¡± Golden Dragon ordered people to prepare things and then asked people to investigate this G. However, after a week, he did not find any information. However, Golden Dragon was almost forced into a dead end. He did not put too much effort into G¡¯s identity. He took the time to find a new hiding ce ording to Zhang Feng¡¯s instructions and set up a defensive and hidden location. G returned to an inconspicuous hotel like a ghost. Looking at the face in the mirror, his eyes seemed to be gloomy and absent-minded. Since he could remember, he had been fighting and killing in the killer base of the junglew. He had to step on piles and piles of corpses to survive. Otherwise, it would be inhuman torture. Electric shocks, iron whips, beastmen torture, and torture devices were everywhere in the detention room. His childhood was filled with these things. He could only get a chance to be exempted from punishment by killing a ¡®traitor¡¯ who wanted to escape orpleting a mission. He had meticulously nned for 20 years to be the biggest ¡®traitor¡¯. He had to wash the base with blood in one fell swoop before he could escapepletely. However, G only found out that he had a twin brother when he came out. He lived afortable life that waspletely different from his. He had even be the Soldier King that was admired by millions of people and had married the most beautiful bride.. Chapter 169 - Is Your Gun Sharp

Chapter 169: Is Your Gun Sharp

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Compared to Mo Chen, G¡¯s 20-plus years of careful restraint in hell was like a joke. What he found the most difficult to ept was that when he investigated the past, he discovered that the people from the assassin¡¯s base had carried the wrong child. From the start, their target was Mo Chen, who was in his mother¡¯s hands. He had suffered for Mo Chen for more than 20 years, yet the other party did not even know of his existence. Now, not only did G want to investigate the cause of death of the base¡¯s founder and his mother, he also wanted to take back everything that belonged to him. Two dayster, the people from Golden Dragon sent news that everything was ready. Ning Dai, who had returned to A City, went to the shooting range with Mo Chen as usual. With her silver needle aiming foundation, she was able to fight well. Every weekend, she woulde here to practice. Tonight, when Ning Dai proposed apetition, Mo Chen yed with her. He discovered that she had improved tremendously. Half of her bullets were able to hit within eight rings. Mo Chen was surprised and appreciative. ¡°Your talent is really high.¡± Ning Dai liked to be praised by him. She tilted her head and looked at his Adam¡¯s apple rolling along with his voice. She really wanted to take a bite out of it. The two of them shared the same thoughts. Mo Chen could tell what she was thinking with just a nce. They were tacitly thinking about the incident at S City¡¯s shooting range when they were interrupted. After returning to A City, the two of them were so busy that they were dizzy. It had been a long time since they had s*x. It was a silent night, and the silent shooting range was still filled with smoke. Only the two of them had a secret space. Ning Dai put down their pistols and half-leaned into his arms. Her eyes were full of charm. ¡°Hug me.¡± Mo Chen separated her legs and hugged her. Ning Dai tacitly wrapped her slender legs around his waist and whispered in his ear like a demon, ¡°Second brother, let me test your gun. Is it sharp?¡± Her trembling breath was a test of Mo Chen¡¯s willpower. He pped her butt helplessly, ¡°Why do you always like this kind of situation? There are surveince cameras here. Let¡¯s go home.¡± Ning Dai, who was spoiled, mped her legs together to express her dissatisfaction, ¡°I want to be here. Whether or not you can hide in the surveince blind spot and have an affair with me is something you have to consider, Second Brother.¡± After saying that, she deliberately twisted her waist to let her perky butt slip between his legs. When she felt his hot temperature, she could not help but moan softly. How could Mo Chen endure this? He bit the corner of her mouth and crazily calcted the blind spots of the surveince cameras. He strode over with his long legs and didn¡¯t forget to push the troublemaker in his arms up. Ning Dai didn¡¯t even want to wait. She directly pulled open his zip and reached out to grab it. She mischievously scratched his sensitive p*nis head. Mo Chen, who was caught off guard, let out a deep and stifling breath. He bit her fragile neck as if he was punishing her, leaving behind a rough hickey. The person being punished wasn¡¯t afraid. Her soft palms moved up and down the body of the penis, from the top of the p*nis to the bottom. Ning Dai, on the other hand, was still looking forward to it. She used almost all of her techniques, alternating between shallow and deep. The scene became more and more erotic. As her hands moved faster and faster, Mo Chen¡¯s breathing became heavier and heavier. The kiss that the two of them left on each other¡¯s bodies became increasingly hot, and the sound of their sucking became extremely obscene. The pleasure they felt from each other grew stronger. Ning Dai increased her strength and allowed Mo Chen¡¯s white liquid to shoot into her palm. After more than ten seconds, Mo Chen slowly softened and slid down from her palm. No one said anything, but the atmosphere was like a burning lighter on the ground that was covered in paint, ready to go off at any time. Mo Chen covered his eyes with the back of his hand. He didn¡¯t think that he would be so ridiculous as to shoot here. It felt great. As he ced his hand on Ning Dai¡¯s shoulder, he looked out of the window and froze on the spot. Outside the window, a person who looked exactly like him was standing there coldly.. He didn¡¯t know how long he had been looking at him. Chapter 170 - The Trick of a Thief Calling Out To Catch a Thief

Chapter 170: The Trick of a Thief Calling Out To Catch a Thief

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ning Dai sensed that something was wrong with Mo Chen¡¯s expression. She followed his gaze but did not see anything. ¡°What did you see, Second Brother?¡± Mo Chen smiled catingly. His mind hadpletely calmed down. He touched her little face and said, ¡°There seems to be someone. I¡¯ll go check outside.¡± Ning Dai knew that he didn¡¯t want her to worry. She obediently nodded and smiled, ¡°Thene back quickly. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Mo Chen put on his clothes and walked towards the direction where he saw the person. His heart was filled with doubts. He wasn¡¯t sure if he had seen wrongly. He had just turned the corner when he saw the person standing by the side of the forest. The man turned around when he heard the footsteps. His facial features were clearer and his eyes were filled with mockery. ¡°You¡­¡± This time, Mo Chen could clearly see that the man had the same face as him. The doubt in his heart grew even more intense. Anyone who suddenly saw someone like him would be confused and shocked. However, before Mo Chen could make a move, his consciousness suddenly blurred and his vision started to turn ck. He had been schemed against! Colorless and odorless smoke. When did he do it? Who did it? All sorts of questions surfaced in Mo Chen¡¯s mind. Before he fainted, he wanted to leave a warning for Ning Dai, but he couldn¡¯t muster up any strength. His consciousness waspletely devoured by the darkness. Ning Dai waited for a while, but no one came back. For some reason, she felt uneasy. She put on her clothes and walked in the direction that Mo Chen had just walked. Just as she walked past the corner, her mind started to be heavy, and she became more and more confused. The moment she fell, Ning Dai happened to see the scene of Mo Chen fainting. She also saw the man who looked just like him in front of him. Her heart trembled, and she was shocked and angry. Ning Dai used thest bit of strength in her body to pull out a silver needle and stabbed it at her acupuncture point. She barely managed to stay awake. She saw with her own eyes that Mo Chen was taken away by the people who had ambushed him. The imposter also walked towards her. Ning Dai was anxious but vignt. She did not dare to move recklessly and pretended to faint to observe in the dark. The imposter hugged her in time before she fell. Ning Dai smelled that Mo Chen¡¯s breath was not in his embrace, and she felt disgusted in her heart. Even with the same face, Second Brother was very popr. The imposter would only make people wary and think that he did not have good intentions. After waiting for half an hour, the imposter finally woke her up and handed her a ss of water. Ning Dai took a few minutes to recover before the dizzinesspletely disappeared. She pretended to be afraid and asked in a daze, ¡°What happened? Why did I suddenly faint?¡± ¡°You should be tired. Let¡¯s go back today.¡± G tried his best to tone down his tone, mimicking how Mo Chen usually interacted with her. Ning Dai nodded. ¡°Call the chauffeur. I feel dizzy.¡± Ning Dai did not expect the imposter to sessfully make a call with Mo Chen¡¯s cell phone. Furthermore, his tone was very simr. It seemed like she had prepared for a long time, to know so much about their daily lives and interpersonal rtionships. Various strategies shed through her mind, but now that Mo Chen was in the other party¡¯s hands, she could not act recklessly in case the imposter made a move on Mo Chen. Ning Dai decided to deal with this imposter first, to find out his purpose, and to save Mo Chen first. The two of them went home in silence. Ning Dai used the excuse that she was not feeling well, and pretended to sleep with her eyes closed all the way home. When they reached home, she went straight to the bedroom and hid in the bathroom. Turning on the tap, Ning Dai sent a message to Benjamin to briefly exin the matter. Benjamin was so anxious that he almost rushed over, but Ning Dai stopped him before he could calm down. He could not sit still and could not fall asleep, so he got someone to secretly investigate the matter overnight. When Ning Dai came out of the shower, she realized that there was an extra person in the house. The family doctor nodded at her. ¡°Let me check your body.¡± G looked worried, but he seemed to be as concerned as Mo Chen would be. ¡°You fainted too strangely today. I¡¯ve already asked someone to check the shooting range, but I¡¯m still worried about your body, so I specially called the family doctor over.¡± Ning Dai: ¡°¡­¡± A thief calling a thief to catch a thief. He seemed to be putting on an act, but it was not to clean up the evidence at the shooting range in advance. Gold Dragon¡¯s knockout drug had been dissolved by G with the antidote. The doctor didn¡¯t find anything wrong, but only told Ning Dai to rest well. Seeing Ning Dai get into bed without any guard, G frowned and probed, ¡°Dai¡¯er, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange?¡± ¡°What¡¯s strange? If there¡¯s anything, we can talk about it tomorrow. I¡¯m so sleepy.¡± Ning Dai wasn¡¯t interested in dealing with him. The way he called her ¡®Dai¡¯er¡¯ was quite intimate and disgusting.. Chapter 171 - No More Fun Together

Chapter 171: No More Fun Together

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Dai¡¯er, look at me.¡± G did not give up. He held Ning Dai¡¯s hand and ced it on his face. He had to test whether she believed him or not. Ning Dai¡¯s patience was running out. She still had to pretend to be shy and pushed him away with a smile. ¡°Your face is still as handsome as ever. I¡¯m dizzy. Let¡¯s go to sleep first.¡± G¡¯s face was obviously stiff for a moment, but he restrained himself in the next moment. He put on a gentle mask again and tried to test Ning Dai even more. His deep voice and restless hands teased Ning Dai. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Dai¡¯er, it¡¯s still early. Why don¡¯t we do some exercise?¡± His face was really big. Who gave him the courage to dream of her? Ning Dai took a deep breath and controlled her desire to strangle this person to death. The ce where she had been touched could not help but shrink back, and she almost vomited. G did not know how to restrain himself. Seeing that she had no reaction, he reached out his hand to stroke her nightgown, and the desire in his eyes deepened bit by bit. Mo Chen¡¯s woman was too beautiful and tasteful. A casual action was enough to seduce the soul. When G thought of the scene he saw at the shooting range, he could not help but feel excited. Seeing that his actions were getting more and more out of hand, Ning Dai¡¯s rm shed and she gritted her teeth. She looked up again and smiled very sweetly. ¡°Alright, I really can¡¯t do anything to you. The bedroom doesn¡¯t have lubrication. Go downstairs to the living room to get it.¡± G could not refuse this reason and turned around to look for it. After Ning Dai watched him leave the room, the expression on her face instantly disappeared. She quickly used a needle to prick the acupoints in her lower abdomen. Her tendons and meridians were jumping along with her needle. Ning Dai¡¯s face was pale from the pain. She had just walked to the bathroom when she felt a cramp in her abdomen. She bit her lip to endure the pain from the elerated menstruation and returned to the bedroom after dealing with it. When G returned and saw that her face was pale, he frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°My menstruation was elerated. Maybe I fainted too strangely tonight and affected my cycle.¡± Ning Dai pretended to feel sorry and sighed. ¡°We can¡¯t have fun together anymore.¡± These words made the imposter speechless. Ning Dai sneered in her heart. ¡®You little brat, I¡¯m going to kill you.¡¯ Her face was pale and pitiful. ¡°My stomach hurts. Second Brother, can you help me boil ginger and sugar water?¡± Ning Dai deliberately pinched her throat and acted coquettishly. No man could refuse her request, not to mention that G was ying the role of Mo Chen, who doted on his wife. He was stunned for a moment, then went to the kitchen. After G had boiled the ginger sugar water and served it, Ning Dai pretended to ask casually to test his purpose. ¡°The An family¡¯s matter hase to an end. What are you going to do tomorrow?¡± G¡¯s expression was the same as usual. He had already made ns. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Dad for a long time, I¡¯ll go to the Mo Corporation tomorrow. Will you apany me?¡± Ning Dai wondered why he wanted to go to the Mo Corporation, and also wanted to find out if Mo Chen had left any clues. After weighing the pros and cons, she sighed regretfully. ¡°I won¡¯t go. My period is too ufortable. I¡¯ll rest at home for a day.¡± The next day, as soon as the imposter left, Ning Dai called Benjamin to ask about the results of the investigation fromst night. ¡°This person¡¯s identity is very private. We might have to find a professional to investigate. Last night, I followed the location you gave me and searched the shooting range. I discovered that there was an unclear mark on the ground by the woods. The picture has been sent to your email.¡± Ning Dai immediately perked up and checked. ording to the location shown in the email picture, she could guess that it was left hastily by Mo Chen before he fainted. She quickly zoomed in to take a closer look. The logo on the picture was like a letter or a strange lock. She zoomed in and out to look at it. The more she looked at it, the more familiar it became. She quickly recalled where she had seen it before. Ning Dai searched the house from top to bottom and finally discovered that the logo could be referring to Mo Chen¡¯s hacker¡¯s secret room lock. After confirming that the fake would not be back for a while, Ning Dai used her iris to open theputer in the secret room. She randomly clicked on it anxiously and unexpectedly triggered a strange window. Ning Dai subconsciously entered her birthday. After the ¡®password correct¡¯ popped up on the screen, a special window popped up ¡ª hacker chat room. This was¡­ Mo Chen had set it up at some point in time, giving her special privileges to contact the hackers.. Chapter 172 - He Could Only Tell the Truth

Chapter 172: He Could Only Tell the Truth

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion This privilege made Ning Dai¡¯s nose turn sour. She missed the man who had done so much for her without saying a word. She quickly opened the ¡®trusted aide¡¯ column and described the situation. The hacker immediately investigated the identity of the fake. She remembered that the fake said he was going to the Mo Corporation yesterday, so she asked someone to keep an eye on him. After doing all this, Ning Dai was in the mood to look for the treasure. She searched through the traces left behind by Mo Chen on theputer. Finally, she found a folder named after her. It contained all the photos and chat records of the two of them since they met. Ning Dai¡¯s heart softened. She flipped through the pages one by one, and there was a faint sob in her throat. ¡°Stuffy man.¡± After an unknown period of time, the hacker sent back shocking news, interrupting Ning Dai¡¯s overflowing emotions ¡°Back then, Boss¡¯ mother gave birth to twins. The younger brother was taken away by the mysterious man, and he hid all the news. However, the fake Boss at home now should be in contact with the mysterious man.¡± The fake was actually rted to Mo Chen by blood. Twin brothers? No wonder he wanted to return to the Mo Corporation. Ning Dai somehow remembered that he dared to make a move on her yesterday? She felt a chill in her heart. At the same time that she was displeased, doubts rose in her heart. Could that mysterious person not even find out about Mo Chen¡¯s trusted hacker? The situation was getting out of control. If she wanted to find the source of everything and find out who was behind it, she could only temporarily avoid disturbing the chess pieces that had fallen into the trap. She had to think of another way. Ning Dai rubbed her temples with a headache and used silver needles to relieve her fatigue and depression. Suddenly, she was enlightened. Silver needles... Master! Since the situation was urgent and there was no time to dy, Ning Dai had a n. She quickly opened a special interface on her phone and typed out a string of symbols that looked like gibberish. Soon, a dialog box appeared on the screen. That was the special contact method between her and her master. Ning Dai did not have time to beat around the bush. She cut straight to the point. ¡°Master, is there any medical skill that can make people only tell the truth from their mouths?¡± The other end paused for a few seconds, and the reply was simple and clear. ¡°No medical skill, but there are quite a few forbidden skills.¡± ¡°The gift for your eighteenth birthday. Everything you want is on it.¡± Ning Dai stared at the message on the screen and tried hard to recall. Theing-of-age ceremony that her master had given him was an ancient book. She had not studied it in detail because she thought it was obscure, but she had kept it with her all this time. It should be in the study. Afraid that the imposter would suddenly return, Ning Dai hurriedly bade her master goodbye and logged off. She plunged into the study to flip through the ancient medical book and casually held up the human acupoint model to practice. Her master was indeed worthy of being called her master. Although the things in the ancient book were difficult to understand, every single one of them had outstanding effects,parable to magic. Ever since G found out that Ning Dai was having her period, he had not had any thoughts of touching her. He had left the house very early every day and only returned veryte. The people who were watching him reported that ever since he returned to the Mo Corporation, he had been making a high-profile appearance, forcefully and decisively adjusting the structure of the higher-ups. He even made use of the shares that Ning Dai had given Mo Chen. He was very determined to take over the Mo Corporation. He had already announced that he was going to hold a shareholders¡¯ meeting tomorrow. Interesting. Interest shed across Ning Dai¡¯s eyes. No matter what, she had to personally go and take a look tomorrow. That night, she deliberately asked about G¡¯s ns. Unexpectedly, he did not hide anything. He sneered and said, ¡°Tomorrow is the day when the Mo family will truly change.¡± Ning Dai pretended to be surprised. ¡°You want to officially take over the Mo family?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± G¡¯s expression was cold, but he did not say anything more. Ning Dai sneered in her heart, but she still had to pretend to be concerned about him. ¡°I¡¯m worried that those old guys will make things difficult for you. I¡¯ll go with you tomorrow.¡± G was surprised for a moment. He had no intention of dragging Ning Dai into the Mo family¡¯s trap. This was just an example. He did not dare to reject her directly. He wanted her help, but he was worried that he would arouse her suspicion. He forced a smile, but Ning Dai pretended not to see it. The next morning, the two of them arrived at the Mo family¡¯s meeting room early. Ning Dai realized that there were too many changes in this ce. Everyone¡¯s pace was much faster, and they were very respectful when they saw the imposter. Ning Dai sighed in her heart that he still had some skills, to be able to make such a big change in just a few days. There were already quite a few shareholders sitting in the meeting room. They were all exchanging opinions in low voices, and the atmosphere was noisy. G sat in the main seat, raised his hand, and suppressed his voice.. He directly announced, ¡°Based on the sales of the Mo Corporation in thest quarter, we specially invite all the shareholders to discuss the resolution measures.¡± Chapter 173 - I Object

Chapter 173: I Object

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At this moment, G could faintly see Mo Chen¡¯s shadow. No wonder no one doubted him even after being arrogant for a few days in the Mo Corporation. G gestured for the Finance Department to show the Mo Corporation¡¯s marketing results and revenue and expenditure matters for the previous quarter. The negative growth caused the corners of Ning Dai¡¯s mouth to twitch. It was truly a miracle that the Mo Corporation hadn¡¯t closed down yet. If any director of Ning Corporation dared to report this number, they would have resigned without waiting for her to say anything. How could they have the face to continue staying? However, although this move was damaging, it was quite useful. Ning Dai looked at the few big shareholders with ugly expressions. It was not difficult to guess the situation where G would propose improvement measurester. After all, it involved their own interests. No one wouldin about having too much money. Sure enough, after the financial report was done, when G proposed the new improvement n for the next quarter, it was almost unanimously approved,ying a good public foundation for him. After everyone¡¯s apuse fell... G stood up with both hands on the table. ¡°In order to ensure that the n just now can be implemented, I propose that the senior management should first make a change. Chairman Mo will continue to be the supervisor, and I will take over the position of CEO.¡± This decision was too sudden. Everyone looked at each other in fear and discussed in low voices. Although these people hesitated, most of them did not have any objections. Firstly, they had seen the data just now, and they wanted a good change. Secondly, this position transfer was nothing more than a position for their son. What could outsiders like them have to say? Just as the shareholders were about to pass by unanimously, an angry shout came from the door. ¡°I object!¡± Mo Jiancheng was supported by his assistant as he walked in. His eyes were filled with anger, as if they were on fire. ¡°Didn¡¯t you move out of the Mo family long ago and not ask about thepany? What are you doing now?¡± This was the first time G had faced his biological father directly. He did not feel any connection between blood ties at all. There was disdain and mockery in his fake smile. ¡°I¡¯m worried about the future of the Mo Corporation. You should be chairman properly. No one will lose a penny of your money. Just leave the rest to me.¡± ¡°You want to make me look like a figurehead?¡± Mo Jiancheng¡¯s face was filled with anger. He could not believe it. ¡°Your father is not dead yet. Ridiculous!¡± ¡°The shareholders¡¯ meeting is not a one-time thing. The future of thepany is decided by the shareholders.¡± G was toozy to argue. He signaled his assistant to count the votes. In fact, there was no need to count the votes anymore. Everyone except Mo Jiancheng agreed. The proposal was naturally passed. Mo Jiancheng was so angry that his chest was bulging. He pointed at G and could not say a word for a long time. His face started to turn red. G acted as if he did not see him. He signaled his assistant and security to send him back to the office to continue with the next proposal. Ning Dai supported her chin and watched the whole process. She wondered what his purpose was and why he did this. She wondered if she could use the needle technique that she had just practiced to force him to tell the truth and find out the cause and effect of the whole thing. When the news of the Mo family came back, Golden Dragon was extremely uneasy. He mmed the table angrily. ¡°Who asked him to do these things with so many hands? Is he afraid that he won¡¯t attract enough attention? Go and ask him what he means by this.¡± G disdained talking to him and replied casually, ¡°His orders.¡± ¡°Him? The mysterious person you mentioned before? Who is he?¡± Golden Dragon paced back and forth restlessly. He was afraid that if he moved too much, he would expose the hiding ce that he had just found. Of course, G would not tell him. Heughed coldly and directly cut off the video. Golden Dragon hesitated for a moment before he gave the order. ¡°Go and investigate this mysterious person for me onest time.¡± They could not find out G¡¯s background, and there was no news of the mysterious person behind him. The unknown cooperation made Golden Dragon feel uncertain. However, his subordinates checked again and again, but they could not find anything. Golden Dragon was worried that there would be adverse changes over time. He narrowed his eyes and said fiercely, ¡°Send a message to G to kill Ning Dai when she is not prepared.. Otherwise, I can send him over and expose his identity and the person behind him so that he can consider the consequences.¡± Chapter 174 - Your Brother Knows To Break Three of Your Legs

Chapter 174: Your Brother Knows To Break Three of Your Legs

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When G received the message, killing intent shed in his eyes. If he had known that Golden Dragon was so troublesome, he would have found an opportunity to kill him. Unfortunately, he still had no clue about the matter he wanted to investigate. He could not stop halfway, let alone finish it. After hesitating, G contacted the mysterious person and wanted him to help solve Golden Dragon so that he would have less personal guidance to interfere with his progress. However, he did not receive any reply from the mysterious man. Even though G had used other methods to contact him, there was still no reply. A bad premonition suddenly rose in his heart. Golden Dragon did not receive any reply from him, so he simply ordered people to threaten him from time to time. Since G did not receive any reply from the mysterious man, he could only follow the instructions given by Golden Dragon no matter how impatient he was. He also decided that he would not look for the mad dog to cooperate with him next time. The matter with the Mo family hade to an end. He estimated that Ning Dai¡¯s period had also passed. Tonight, G had specially washed up before Ning Dai, so he came out to hug her from behind when she was not paying attention. The warm water vapor rubbed against her body, and a strange sense of satisfaction and joy welled up in G¡¯s heart. He ignored this strange feeling and lowered his voice to hint, ¡°Your period has ended?¡± Ning Dai had been studying the art in silence for the past few days, so she had long forgotten about this matter. He had mentioned it out of the blue, and she had not been able to react in time. Another needle technique mentioned in the ancient books shed through her mind crazily. She looked calm and nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes, but I have a good suggestion to add some excitement to it.¡± G did not notice anything unusual. Instead, he had even greater expectations. As expected of a woman who could y with others on the shooting range. She knew how to be flirtatious. Ning Dai took out a silver needle from her sleeve and inserted it into the neurons in G¡¯s head, Ju, Mi, and Shan. The depth of the silver needle into the flesh was precisely grasped. G subconsciously wanted to resist. His gaze was fierce, but when he thought of his current identity, he forcefully gritted his teeth and did not move. Then, the ce where he was pierced by the silver needle began to heat up. The neurons began to transmit ambiguous signals. The area below his lower abdomen began to heat up. Something was wrong with his entire body. Ning Dai gently coaxed him. Her warm and soft little hands moved around his body. ¡°Do whatever you want to do. Tonight, I¡¯m yours.¡± G heard her voice as if it was in his ear, but also as if it was in the horizon. He felt half-asleep and half-awake. In his eyes, Ning Dai began to take off her clothes to release the pair of round white rabbits on her chest. He stared at her in disbelief. The tip of his tongue began to dry up, and his throat began to feel dry. The heat in his body was unbearable for G. He inserted his fingers roughly into her hair and pinned her down. ¡°Continue with the shooting range. I didn¡¯t finish it that day.¡± Ning Dai, who was watching from the side, watched coldly as the man curled up at the foot of the bed, his face flushed with lust. She pursed her lips in disgust. ¡°You want me to do it with just you? Does your brother know not to break your three legs?¡± Under G¡¯s fantasizing eyes, Ning Dai¡¯s delicate face turned red as he kneaded her fiercely. His tongue licked his ear and corbone all the way down. Her hands and feet were kneading his genitals. It was even s*xier than he had imagined. He did not have the patience to wait for her forey to end. He grabbed her impatiently and impatiently and nailed her under his body. He moved wildly, enjoying the pleasure of prating her and conquering her. The tightness of his lower body and the woman¡¯s scream stimted him to be more excited. Ning Dai¡¯s taste was better than he imagined. G was satisfied and immersed in his fantasy, torturing her brutally. Her hoarse and weak begging seemed to be the most beautiful voice in the world. Her soft and white body was the most fun toy, making G immersed in it and unable to stop. In reality, Ning Dai¡¯s patience was slowly slipping away. Her fists felt itchy. She rolled her eyes and took out a few silver needles to perform the ¡®truth-telling¡¯ acupuncture technique. After carefully inserting the acupuncture points, she clenched her fists and took a deep breath. ¡°Where did Mo Chen go?¡± G was still immersed in the fantasy of desire, his voice was full of s*xual panting. ¡°Sakura Ind.¡± What was that ce? Ning Dai frowned and continued to ask, ¡°What is your goal? Chapter 175 - She Had Lost Him

Chapter 175: She Had Lost Him

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion As soon as Ning Dai¡¯s question came out, the person who was immersed in his fantasy suddenly paused. Ning Dai was on guard and was ready for him to wake up, but she didn¡¯t expect that he would turn his head andpletely faint. What did he mean? He didn¡¯t know, or she couldn¡¯t ask? Ning Dai frowned and anxiously woke G up by performing the ¡®truth-telling¡¯ needle technique. She continued to ask, ¡°Who was the person who took you away that year? Was he the one who told you toe back and take down the Mo Corporation?¡± G paused again and fell into a deepera. It seemed that someone had set up a barrier to his memory, forcing him into aa when it involved that person. But how was that possible? Ning Dai was unwilling to give up and wanted to try again. However, she realized that the ¡®truth telling¡¯ that she was using was also something that was impossible in the eyes of others. The world was so big. What strange things wouldn¡¯t happen? She took a deep breath. At least she knew where Mo Chen was. Ning Dai pondered for a moment and left a note for the unconscious person. ¡°I¡¯m on a temporary business trip. I¡¯ll be back in a few days.¡± Regardless of whether this person had discovered it or not, she had to put in a lot of effort on the surface. After packing herself up, Ning Dai went to the airport overnight and gave Zhang Feng a call. ¡°Brother Zhang Feng, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you sote at night. Can you help me?¡± Zhang Feng did not let go of his lust for her. After receiving her call, he immediately put down what he was doing and rushed over with his men. After seeing her, Zhang Feng¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°You said that Mo Chen is trapped on Sakura Ind?¡± Ning Dai lowered her eyes. ¡°Yes, can you help me save him? I don¡¯t know who else can help me for the time being.¡± Zhang Feng could not bear to see her listless look, so he waved his hand. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be polite with me. When I locked onto the coordinates of the Sakura Ind you mentioned, I found that it was an isted ind. The terrain was quiteplicated, and there was an erupting volcano on the ind, which is very dangerous. You stay here and wait for me. I¡¯ll bring people to save him.¡± His words made Ning Dai¡¯s heart beat faster, and she was so panicked that she could not sit still. ¡°No, I have to see him personally. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely not hold you back.¡± Zhang Feng could not persuade her, so he brought her along helplessly. The two boarded the lifeboat that was prepared and set off for Sakura Ind. With Zhang Feng¡¯s identity, the procedures to go out to sea werepleted very quickly. The sea surface was quiet and the sky was blue. The scenery was unbelievably beautiful. Ning Dai leaned against the deck and looked at the sea surface and the bright moon. Her heart was filled with anticipation for Mo Chen. They would meet soon, on an isted ind under the moonlight. The moon hung high in the sky. The lifeboat began to slow down. Zhang Feng walked up to the deck and handed her a bottle of water. ¡°We¡¯ll be there in another ten minutes. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely save her for you.¡± Ning Dai clinked sses with him and said sincerely, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite with me after I said that.¡± Zhang Feng knocked her head carelessly. A hint of sadness shed across his eyes. It was at this moment that something unexpected happened. Suddenly, countless deep-sea fish floated up from the surface of the sea. A huge rumbling sound came from the direction of Sakura Ind. The temperature of the surrounding air suddenly increased, and the boat was also shaken by the turbulent sea surface. On the deck, the two of them fell heavily to the ground. Ning Dai looked at the ominous signs in the bottom of Sakura Ind¡¯s heart. Zhang Feng widened his eyes and carried her to hide in the cabin. ¡°The volcano has erupted. Let¡¯s go in first!¡± Ning Dai¡¯s expression was one of utter defeat. ¡°Mo Chen...¡± However, her voice was drowned out by an even louder sound. The muffled sound of the volcano turned into an ear-piercing whistle. Rollingva poured out from the crater of the volcano in all directions, as if it wanted to light up the night sky. The entire Sakura Ind had fallen, turning into a sea of fire that burned fiercely. Ning Dai¡¯s heart stopped beating. She could only hear Zhang Feng calling for them to return and dodge. She wanted to shout, but she couldn¡¯t even make a sound.. Her chest was stuffed with countless pieces of cotton, making it difficult for her to breathe. Chapter 176 - You Want To Kill Me?

Chapter 176: You Want To Kill Me?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion It was already noon when Ning Dai woke up. The sky was gray, and the air was filled with the smell of volcanic ash. Muffled thunder came from the gloomy dark clouds. The mud rain in the early morning had ended, but it did not take away the aura of death caused by the volcanic eruption. The terrifying scene from yesterday made her heart hurt to the extreme, and her eyes were filled with grief that could not be dissolved. Ning Dai subconsciously called out Mo Chen¡¯s name. She got off the bed and was about to look for him. She wanted to see him alive, and she wanted to find his corpse if he was dead. She needed to see a result. A pair ofrge hands pressed Ning Dai back onto the bed, and Zhang Feng¡¯s voice seemed toe from the horizon. ¡°You should rest first. I¡¯ve already called for a professional rescue team to participate in the search and rescue. The volcanic eruption might still continue, so don¡¯t take any risks.¡± Even though thoseforting words were said, everyone knew that under such a violent volcanic eruption, no one would have a chance of surviving. Ning Dai¡¯s eyes were lifeless as she muttered to herself. ¡°Thank you, we must find him.¡± Zhang Feng saw that she wasn¡¯t feeling good either, so his thoughts surfaced again. He hesitantly turned on his phone. ¡°If he¡¯s really gone, I¡¯ll take care of you for the rest of your life.¡± He also looked down on himself for taking advantage of her when she was weak. However, there was a strong emotion in his heart that he had never felt before that made him unwilling to let go just like that. This was especially so when there was a high possibility that Mo Chen was already dead. He wanted to be by her side. Ning Dai was silent for a long time before she forced a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Feng. I thought I had already made it very clear earlier. Even if he¡¯s really¡­ gone, he¡¯s the only man in my life.¡± Holding the memories of the two of them and the things he had left for her in the hacker¡¯s secret room, she could also spend the rest of her shattered life. ¡®I could have endured the darkness if I had never seen the light.¡¯ She didn¡¯t want to force herself to make do with it, much less harm and dy Zhang Feng. Ning Dai was blowing on the deck, staring nkly at the surface of the sea. When the search and rescue team returned empty-handed in the evening, they were so ashamed that they?didn¡¯t dare to look at her and asked in a low voice, ¡°I just received news from the outside world that Officer Zhang¡¯s adjutant could not contact him. Have you seen him?¡± Ning Dai heard herself responding lightly and walked towards the cabin to help them find the person. No one could tell that she was a living dead person with no sense under her usual expression. When they found Zhang Feng, there were a few empty wine bottles beside him. His entire person reeked of alcohol as if he was soaking in a wine vat. Ning Dai forced herself to pull him up. ¡°Brother Feng, the adjutant said that he couldn¡¯t contact you. There might be something important.¡± ¡°Ning Dai, why can¡¯t it be me?¡± Zhang Feng¡¯s eyes were red. He couldn¡¯t tell if it was hatred or grievance. He stubbornly asked, ¡°Why can¡¯t I rece him? What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± The words fell into Ning Dai¡¯s ears. She smiled bitterly and shook her head. ¡°It has nothing to do with you. It¡¯s my own problem.¡± ¡°How am I not good enough?¡± Zhang Feng suddenly shouted. The wine bottle in his hand flew everywhere, and he did not care about the scratches on his skin. Ning Dai was stunned for a moment. She was not in the mood to deal with him, so she said a few perfunctory words and was about to leave. Just as she took a step forward, she was suddenly pulled into her arms by the person behind her, and her clothes were rudely torn open. Zhang Feng¡¯s mouth, which reeked of alcohol, kissed her face indiscriminately, and the strength in his hands was unusually strong. Ning Dai frowned and called him a few times, but he did not respond. She was shocked and angry, and her face turned cold. She quickly took out a silver needle from her waist and pressed it against Zhang Feng¡¯s temple. ¡°Don¡¯t force me.¡± Zhang Feng¡¯s heavy breathing stopped, and he stared at her like a dying beast. ¡°You want to kill me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to touch you, but you¡¯ve gone too far.¡± Ning Dai tried her best to suppress her emotions and let out a heavy breath. ¡°The COPD in your body is already very serious. If you don¡¯t receive treatment in time, you could be crippled to death at any time. Brother Feng, I¡¯ve always respected and appreciated you in my heart. I don¡¯t want to go to the point of falling out with you.. Chapter 177 - I Owe Ning Dai a Favor

Chapter 177: I Owe Ning Dai a Favor

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Zhang Feng panted heavily as he stared at Ning Dai. He had indeed always had COPD. All these years, he had been receiving treatment, and the effects were average. Ning Dai shook her head. ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to waste your energy on someone who¡¯s impossible. I have a way to cure COPD, and it won¡¯t interfere with your daily training.¡± COPD itself could be treated, but a long recovery period would definitely dy his daily training and even require him to retire. In other words, Zhang Feng had to choose between military life and rehabilitation. It was obvious that Zhang Feng¡¯s current physical condition had already shown that this patient with lowpliance would rather be maimed to death than give up military life. His feelings for his army were deeper than ordinary people could imagine. However, she could cure him without dying his military life. Zhang Feng¡¯s eyes shed with excitement. He calmed down and asked in return, ¡°The condition is that I return to a brother¡¯s position?¡± Ning Dai tacitly agreed and did not speak again. ¡°You¡¯re very smart.¡± Zhang Feng sighed andpromised. No one noticed that a pair of slender hands had reached out from the lifeboat that had not been put away by the yacht. A momentter, the owner of those hands grabbed the side of the boat and flipped over to lie down. The sorry state he was in did not extinguish the intense light of survival in his eyes. His tattered clothes were stained with blood and the wounds that had been soaked until they were white. His strong features were still eye-catching under the gray moonlight. If anyone came out, they would definitely realize that this was the Mo Chen that everyone had been searching for but thought was dead! Before the volcano erupted, he had already discovered the abnormality of the fish and birds on the isted ind. Naturally, the mysterious person who had bound there him had also discovered it. The mysterious person used the chains to trap him on the spot before escaping at high speed, leaving behind a sentence with unclear meaning, ¡°If you have the ability to leave this ce alive, we will have the chance to meet again.¡± Mo Chen did his best to bite through his own flesh and blood, attracting a few fleeing birds of prey. After luring them to break the chains, he rode on them and hitched a ride. The wild birds of prey could not shake off Mo Chen. Seeing that the volcano was about to erupt, they could only angrily bring this burden away from the isted ind and jump into the sea. They nned to tear him apart and eat him in the sea. They did not expect this cunning human to take advantage of the chaos and flee into a school of fish. The next thing was the volcano eruption. Mo Chen tried his best to swim out. Finally, when he was about to run out of strength, he saw the sign of the rescue ship and heaved a sigh of relief. Mo Chen rested for half an hour and recovered some of his strength. He climbed onto the yacht along the rescue ship and was rescued by the people on night watch. The people on night watch hurriedly reported to Zhang Feng. Ning Dai could not believe it and rushed out in panic. When she saw the embarrassed man in the night, she held back the tears that she had held back for a few days. Mo Chen guessed that the rescue ship was rted to Ning Dai. He did not expect her to rush over personally. He could not help but me himself as she was hugging him. ¡°Nonsense. It¡¯s so dangerous and you¡¯re here personally?¡± Ning Dai¡¯s response was a messy kiss with tears in her eyes. She wanted nothing more than to eat him alive. She repeatedly confirmed that he had really escaped. After being interrupted by her, Mo Chen¡¯s heart softened and he patted her back gently. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m standing in front of you. For you, I won¡¯t die so easily.¡± Ning Dai suddenly pped Mo Chen¡¯s chest and scolded him angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t say that word.¡± She was almost scared to death. This man was not careful at all. Mo Chen gently touched her cheek and nodded his head in gratitude to Zhang Feng, who had just stepped out of the cabin. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard. I¡¯ll remember this favor. If you need help in the future, feel free to ask.¡± ¡°Ning Dai will return my favor.¡± Zhang Feng thought of the rejection just now and spoke with a sarcastic tone. No matter what, it was a good thing that the person was saved. He asked someone to bring Mo Chen to clean up the mess he was in and asked the apanying doctor to check and apply the medicine. Ning Dai was afraid that if Mo Chen left her line of sight, the miser of death would stand behind Mo Chen.. Chapter 178 - Body Too Ugly. I’m Afraid I’ll Scare You

Chapter 178: Body Too Ugly. I¡¯m Afraid I¡¯ll Scare You

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After the doctor left, Ning Dai took the ointment and applied it on Mo Chen. When she touched the gaping wounds, her hands could not help but tremble. The scars from the iron chains, the flesh and blood that he had bitten himself, the bones and blood that the birds of prey had pecked at, and the skin that the fishes had bitten, there was not a single piece of untouched skin on Mo Chen¡¯s body. When Ning Dai saw this, other than the pain in her heart, she felt a deep hatred. She had to make the mastermind pay back tenfold! Mo Chen held onto her face and kissed away her tears. His deep voice was filled with happiness. ¡°With a beautifuldy at home, how could I bear to leave? I¡¯ve always remembered that you said to wait for me. It¡¯s just that my current body is too ugly. I was afraid of scaring you.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Ning Dai controlled her emotions and applied all the medicine on him. She did not dare to look at him again, as the pain was worse than her torture. ¡°Rest early. The doctor said that your wound is inmed and you have been running a fever.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Mo Chen replied casually. However, he did not even want to close his eyes. He used his gaze to trace her outline inch by inch. The two of them had been separated for half a month. Just now, they were almost separated by life and death. Their emotions were so fluctuating that they could not fall asleep at all. Ning Dai was the same. After seeing his wound, it was not difficult to imagine how difficult it was for him to escape. Her fingertips gently caressed the edge of the wound, and her eyes were as red as a rabbit¡¯s. However, the more her fingertips touched his skin, the more the taste changed. Waves of heat surged up from Ning Dai¡¯s chest, and she couldn¡¯t control herself as she stuck out her tongue to lick his skin. Mo Chen immediately thought of the countless good things that had happened between the two of them. Thinking about it carefully, thest time they had s*x was in the tent in S Cityst month. The skin that was caressed by the tip of her tongue and her fingertips felt like it was on fire. His breathing became heavier and heavier, and his hands moved up from Ning Dai¡¯s waist, pinching her soft, white, and tender pair of rabbits. Ning Dai could not help but let out a cry of surprise as she let out a low moan, causing the pair of hands in front of her chest to be even more unbridled and heavy. The entanglement between her lips and tongue also became deeper and deeper. The air was so hot and humid that it could ignite a person. Relying on herst shred of rationality, Ning Dai pushed him away and rejected him with a sticky voice. ¡°You still have injuries on your body that are healing. It will be troublesome if you open them again.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Mo Chen did not want to control himself. The longing and love that filled his chest prevented him from feeling the pain on his body. He reached out and scooped her back. He swiftly stripped her of her clothes and changed into a series of warm kisses. His kisses were not strong, but his attitude was very firm. In just two or three kisses, Ning Dai had lost her rationality. She could only hear her own frantic heartbeat. However, Mo Chen still pretended to be polite and polite. He kissed her beautiful eyes and asked, ¡°Can I?¡± Ning Dai raised her head in a daze. When she met his gaze, she was absent-minded. Mo Chen¡¯s usually calm gaze became unusually intense, as if he wanted to devour her. Then, without giving her any time to prepare, he flipped her under his body. His intense kiss brought Ning Dai into an intense desire whirlpool. The experience of losing and gaining again made their kiss be fierce, so hot that it almost suffocated the two of them. Before their consciousness became chaotic, their lips and tongues were already entangled together, like wild beasts crazily exchanging saliva in their mouths. The whimpering and low moans by their ears were the only things that existed in the dark night. Their breathing was rapid and irregr, as though they were fighting against each other. They found a precious and loving attachment. Their eyes were blurred, their lips were red and swollen, their will and emotions were in a mess, and their sanity was crumbling, leaving only the figures tangled together. And the wanton screams, groans, gasps, and sounds of flesh colliding from their mouths. Chapter 179 - Why Do I Like You So Much

Chapter 179: Why Do I Like You So Much

After ate and intense s*xual encounter, Mo Chen lowered his gaze and started kissing Ning Dai¡¯s sensitive earlobe from her cheek. His warm breath sprayed onto Ning Dai¡¯s earlobe, causing it to itch so badly that it trembled. ¡°Zhang Feng confessed to you again?¡± Mo Chen recalled Zhang Feng¡¯s hostile gaze when he first boarded the ship. He didn¡¯t need to guess what had happened, but he didn¡¯t say anything due to the other party¡¯s help. Ning Dai¡¯s lips covered his Adam¡¯s apple as she smiled happily. ¡°Second Brother, are you jealous?¡± ¡°So what if I am?¡± Mo Chen thought of his words of owing Ning Dai a favor. He could not help but mind. Ning Daiughed happily and briefly told him about what had happened that night. Her warm breath carried an itch that could not be ignored. ¡°Second Brother, why do I like you so much?¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she felt a chill between her legs. The thick, dangerous liquid that had been soaked by saliva and love liquid pressed against the opening of her acupuncture point. Ning Dai¡¯s voice stopped, and the unbearable itch between her legs once again swept through her entire body. Mo Chen slowly and methodically controlled the thick, rough rubbing against her. He could feel the moisture spreading from the opening of the acupuncture point, and lust spread throughout their bodies from there. ¡°We were already very impudent just now. Second Brother, you¡¯re still running a fever.¡± Ning Dai struggled without being serious as she let out a low moan. ¡°I¡¯m already sweating. I don¡¯t have a fever anymore.¡± Mo Chen held onto her little hand and ced it on his forehead. His lips and tongue continued to move towards the familiar ces that he had missed for a long time. His hand started to caress her waist to her sensitive inner thighs before moving down to her cl*toris. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be burning.¡± Ning Dai¡¯s words were interrupted by his kiss, and her entire body went limp due to the pleasure that followed. She couldn¡¯t help but bite her lips, suppressing the rare desire to moan as she seemed to be listening to the heavy footsteps outside. Other than Zhang Feng, Ning Dai couldn¡¯t think of anyone else who would deliberately create such a ruckus. She didn¡¯t want him to rush in and see. However, Mo Chen did not think that way. He rubbed his cl*toris and inserted his fingers into her red and swollen little acupoint to seduce her g-spot. He quickly inserted his fingers into her g-spot, and the movements of his lips and tongue in front of her chest intensified. Ning Dai, who waspletely unprepared, trembled because of his sudden movements. When she met Mo Chen¡¯s gaze, she felt that this pair of eyes, which were usually cold and indifferent, were extremely erotic. Her brain went numb at the first moment. The intense pleasure made her bite her lips tightly. Only then did she not cry out, and she did not re at him with a serious expression. However, in Mo Chen¡¯s eyes, this sticky gaze was no different from seduction. His hands pried open her fair and tender buttocks and inserted the already swollen and thick buttocks into her sore and soft acupoints. Immediately, her small acupoints wanted to reject but were also weed to suck on them. Mo Chen straightened his back and entered her passageway bit by bit. Ning Dai felt her soul almost rush out of her body. She held his head with both hands and grabbed onto his hair. She was practically gasping, ¡°To the right¡­ Yes, a little harder¡­¡± The ambiguous voice sounded as if it was floating on the clouds. Mo Chen did not care about the d*mnable person outside the door and continued to stab deeper. There was someone listening outside the door. She should not be so happy. She originally thought that she would not be nervous, but in reality, Ning Dai¡¯s nerves had never rxed from the beginning to the end. However, the stimtion that she had never experienced before washed over her weak nerves. She closed her eyes and immersed herself in the s*x. When Mo Chen pressed on a protruding point, Ning Dai could not help but let out a sob-like moan. One could not tell if it was joy or pain on her small face.. Chapter 180 - You’ve Become Bad

Chapter 180: You¡¯ve Be Bad

The footsteps outside the door did not disappear. Instead, they were walking back and forth on purpose. Ning Dai resisted the urge to curse and bit her lower lip in pain. She suppressed the screams and moans that rushed to her throat. Mo Chen sucked on the cherries on her breasts. He held her slender waist and sprinted forward. The boiling hot breath sprayed onto Ning Dai. They had arrived, it was there! Ning Dai opened her mouth wide to stop herself from screaming as a stream of hot liquid sprayed onto Mo Chen¡¯s legs. Mo Chen fixed her waist to prevent her from falling off the single bed due to the intense orgasm. After an orgasm, her body was exceptionally sensitive. Mo Chen had been holding back from ejacting, lingering and tormenting her private parts. Ning Dai¡¯s voice carried thenguid tone after s*x, as she chided him intermittently as he sprinted forward, ¡°Second Brother, you¡¯ve be bad.¡± She grabbed onto his back in a daze due to her excitement. Her nails were almost embedded in his back. If she didn¡¯t remember to avoid the injuries on his body, she would have wanted to give him a good spanking. Mo Chen finally ejacted hearing her voice. The gurgling liquid instantly squeezed into her body until her lower abdomen was slightly puffed up. He pursed his lips. ¡°You don¡¯t want him to hear?¡± His voice was very low, just like how he usually talked about serious matters. He didn¡¯t seem to care much about the answer, but his deep gaze betrayed him. Ning Dai held his earlobe and yed with it. She said helplessly, ¡°Second Brother, I don¡¯t have the habit of allowing people who have feelings for me hear me, especially when he just saved my husband.¡± ¡®Husband¡¯ sounded very nice when she called it. A smile shed across Mo Chen¡¯s eyes. Ning Dai caught it. She resigned herself to fate and sighed, giving up all her principles. She suddenly started to raise her voice, screaming and moaning until the footsteps outside the door gradually faded away. Ning Dai thought to herself that if she had been a king in ancient times, she might not have been much more rational than Zhou Youwang. When she met Mo Chen¡¯s deep and dark gaze, she let out a sigh of relief and stopped, blocking his eyes in fear. ¡°Second Brother, I really can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m going to be squeezed dry by you! My waist and legs will definitely be aching terribly tomorrow.¡± Only then did Mo Chen raise his eyebrows regretfully. He adjusted his posture and hugged her to ensure that she wouldn¡¯t fall off. He inadvertently changed the topic. ¡°When the volcano erupted, I heard the voice of the person who tied me up. It was very hoarse. His actions of fleeing in a panic revealed the red birthmark on his lower back. It was an irregr shape that was the size of a pinky finger.¡± ¡°Could it be the mastermind behind the scenes?¡± Ning Dai frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Mo Chen narrowed his eyes and shook his head. If it was really the mastermind behind the scenes, did the other party think that they wouldn¡¯t be able to catch him after being so arrogant? Ning Dai brought up the matter of the twins. Mo Chen¡¯s emotions didn¡¯t fluctuate when she mentioned that he was the mastermind behind the Mo family. He only spoke. ¡°After we return, we¡¯ll monitor the imposter openly and secretly. No matter what, the people who trapped me will definitely send people to check if I managed to escape sessfully. Before the other party is on guard, we¡¯ll first find out their purpose.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s sleep first.¡± As long as the two of them were together, there was nothing that could not be resolved. The next day, they sat on the deck and looked at the sky filled with volcanic clouds. The fiery red clouds turned from ominous to terrifying beauty. Ning Dai believed that it was probably because the people around her had returned. When Mo Chen saw the smile on her lips, he curled his lips and wrapped a nket around her, ¡°Once we¡¯ve seen enough, we¡¯ll return to the cabin. It¡¯s cold outside.¡± ¡°Not enough, not enough.¡± Ning Dai stared at him, the smile in her eyes overflowing. Ever since they woke up and heard that Zhang Feng had left on the rescue ship overnight, the two of them had be even more unbridled and sticky. After returning, they could no longer be together from time to time. They were even more attached to each other at this moment.. Chapter 181 - The Punishment Could Not Be Reduced

Chapter 181: The Punishment Could Not Be Reduced

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ning Dai did not expect that the imposter would personallye to pick her up after getting off the ne. She was forced to separate from Mo Chen early and was in a bad mood. G was thinking about the wonderful time they hadst time together. After not seeing Ning Dai for a few days, his entire body was exuding an impetuous violence. Only when he saw her did he half-jokinglyin. ¡°You¡¯ve been away for too long, haven¡¯t you? I missed you so much.¡± Ning Dai pretended to be sleepy and closed her eyes by the window, pretending not to hear him. G, who had been ignored, did not mind and continued to speak excitedly. ¡°You should rest first. I¡¯ll personally wee you back when we get back. Last time, you actually fainted, causing me to worry for a few days.¡± Hearing this, Ning Dai rigidly pinched the inconspicuous earring on her earlobe. She only hoped that Mo Chen, who was in a noisy environment, had not heard this sentence. Otherwise, she would definitely be the one suffering from his jealousy. However, sometimes, the more people did not want something to happen, the more certain things would definitely happen. An almost inaudible cold snort came from the ear stud. Ning Dai felt that even though she was so far away, she could still feel the cold airing from a certain someone. She wished that she could cover the fake¡¯s mouth until he suffocated to death on the spot. Fortunately, the fake was called away by the Mo family¡¯s assistant, saying that there was a temporary problem that needed to be solved. The moment she returned to the bedroom, Ning Dai called a certain vinegar vat with a strong desire to survive. The call was quickly picked up, and a cold question came from the man, ¡°You fainted?¡± ¡°Listen to my exnation, it¡¯s not what you think!¡± Ning Dai exined listlessly. ¡°Come to the hacker¡¯s secret room and exin yourself.¡± Mo Chen¡¯s voice was still cold. He followed them back? Ning Dai¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She was worried that he would be discovered, so she quickly rushed over and closed the door of the secret room. ¡°Why are you back? Didn¡¯t you say that you would wait for me at the vi in the suburbs? What if someone finds out? It¡¯s too dangerous.¡± Mo Chen pinched the earring on her earlobe and said expressionlessly, ¡°If I didn¡¯t have the invisiblemunication device, would I have missed out on such a good show?¡± ¡°You¡¯re too jealous, Second Brother.¡± Ning Dai was helpless. She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She opened the hacker¡¯sputer in front of her and showed him the surveince footage from the bedroom that day. ¡°Take a look for yourself.¡± Luckily, she had been prepared for this. She connected the hacker¡¯sputer to the surveince footage from the bedroom in advance and recorded the events of the past few days. Mo Chen¡¯s expression softened slightly, but he was still unhappy. He asked with a sullen face, ¡°What right does he have to treat you as a fantasy object?¡± Ning Dai felt like a kindergarten teacher trying to coax a child. She exined gently and patiently, but the child still refused to listen. She could only lean into his arms and beg for mercy, acting coquettishly. ¡°I was about to fall apart because of you. My whole body is in pain. The wounds on your body have just started to scab. Don¡¯t be rash.¡± This was not an exaggeration, but she was really in pain. The two of them were very indulgent on the yacht. On the return trip, apart from the breeze on the deck, they had been entangled on the bed to vent their longing and love. Their actions were rude and unrestrained. Several parts of Ning Dai¡¯s body were bruised and swollen. In order to avoid being discovered, she used a lot of concealers to barely cover them up. ¡°The punishment cannot be less.¡± Mo Chen¡¯s deep gaze kept sizing her up. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll ept whatever punishment Second Brother says.¡± Ning Dai sat on his body and buried her head into Mo Chen¡¯s shoulders, indulging him as usual. Mo Chen seemed to have been stumped by the punishment item. He swept his gaze across the table and fixed his gaze on the pen. With one hand, he took the pen and the other hand lifted up her pants. He lifted one of her legs and ced it on the table. Ning Dai¡¯s gaze was a little dull. ¡°Second Brother, are you sure you want to y like this?¡± ¡°No?¡± ¡°...Okay.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the ice-cold body of the pen pierced into her small acupuncture point. The area that was not lubricated and expanded was dry. It was not smooth to enter. Ning Dai begged for help. ¡°Second Brother, don¡¯t do it.¡± Her small acupuncture point opened and closed with difficulty as she swallowed the body of the pen. After eating a little, she could not eat any more. She looked extremely aggrieved and swollen. Mo Chen stared intently at the flower core. His sexy Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down as he ordered in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Eat it.¡± Ning Dai felt a strange sensation in her lower body. She felt an inexplicable sense of shame and excitement. However, in the next second, the pen body was pulled out, bringing with it some lewd water that had just seeped out. A pair of slender fingers reced it, quickly upying the opening and closing of the small acupoint. Chapter 182 - Do You Know What You’ve Done Wrong

Chapter 182: Do You Know What You¡¯ve Done Wrong

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion An unbearable sshing sound came from her lower body. Ning Dai¡¯s lower back was stuffed with a pillow, forcing her to lean forward. Mo Chen stared straight into her eyes, but he tilted his head to avoid her instinctive kiss. His fingers found her tiny and pitiful round core and continuously rubbed it. Very quickly, his fingers became slippery. Her small acupoints opened and closed, and arge pool of lustful liquid was rubbed out. Ning Dai moaned indiscriminately. She moved her waist emotionally, allowing her lower body to forcefully suck on his slender fingers. Liquid flowed out from the acupoints and slid down her thighs. Her voice was filled with lust and was sticky and pitiful. ¡°I want you... toe in.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going in.¡± Mo Chen¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, maintaining his calm expression. The lustful liquid that hooked around her was smeared between his legs. His index and middle fingers were pressed together. After rubbing the acupoints, he slowly inserted them into her body, inch by inch. ¡°Not that. I want you.¡± Ning Dai could not endure the torturous pleasure that felt like she was being sliced into pieces. She tried her best to suck it in, but she felt that it was not enough. Emptiness spread from her heart to her entire body. She leaned forward and grabbed onto his neck. Mo Chen¡¯s fingers poked around non-stop, trying to find a way to stop her from having an orgasm. He toyed with her, but his voice was incredibly hoarse. ¡°No, this is a punishment.¡± As for who was being punished... Who knew? In any case, Ning Dai wasn¡¯t the only one being tormented. A certain someone¡¯s burning desire was so hard that it hurt, and he even pretended to be cold. Mo Chen asked coldly, ¡°Do you know what you did wrong?¡± ¡°Uh, I know... Ah, Second Brother!¡± Ning Dai was practically going crazy from his torture. The red rims of her eyes and the tip of her nose looked especially pitiful. She had beaten G to death countless times in her mind. This d*mnable scourge had made a mistake, yet he actually made her to bear the inhuman torture. The pitiful woman curled up on the chair, her eyes blurred. As she struggled, her clothes were already hanging in half, unable to fall off. Her fair skin had long been dyed pink and tender, and her yearning gaze was infatuated with the person in front of her who hadn¡¯t even messed up his buttons. The lust and desire in Ning Dai¡¯s eyes were constantly tormenting Mo Chen¡¯s nerves. However, he had to let her understand that other than him, no one else had the right to dream about her! Just as Mo Chen¡¯s rationality was about to be washed away by her, his subordinate contacted him. ¡°Boss, the Mo Corporation¡¯s capital flow isn¡¯t right. The stock market seems to be rising again, but there are always people interfering.¡± If he didn¡¯t stop them, the Mo Corporation would be someone else¡¯s property. What Mo Chen hated the most was others using his name to betray him and tarnish his reputation. Yet, this imposter had done it all over again. Even if Mo Chen didn¡¯t care about the Mo Corporation, he couldn¡¯t just let others take it away like this. His anger was mixed with a strong desire to suppress it. His fingers unconsciously increased the movements in Ning Dai¡¯s body. Ning Dai finally couldn¡¯t help but have an orgasm in his arms. Her trembling body sprayed all the liquid onto his palm that she didn¡¯t have time to move away. She was like a freshly cooked pink shrimp, a feast for the eyes. Mo Chen moved his eyes away and took a deep breath to suppress his desire. He asked his subordinates to immediately bring G back to the guest room on the first floor and lock him up. He sent people to watch him 24 hours a day. He also asked the hackers to hack into the high-levelputers of the Mo Corporation and forced them to open a long-distance video conference. Mo Chen calmly and methodically dealt with everything except for the woman in his arms. ¡°The situation of the Mo Corporation has improved this month. We couldn¡¯t do without everyone¡¯s full support. Only with your help can the Mo Corporation develop. But now...¡± Mo Chen¡¯s voice paused. When he spoke again, he clenched his teeth and restrained his emotions. ¡°There¡¯s a mole in thepany. We need to find it together. The finance director especially needs to check thepany¡¯s entry and exit items.. Make a detailed list and hand it over before you leave work.¡± Chapter 183 - Evil Only To You

Chapter 183: Evil Only To You

Mo Chen was still in a video conference, but his words were getting shorter and shorter, and his orders were getting more urgent. There was an almost imperceptible impetuousness to them. The reason wasn¡¯t anything else. A certain evil woman felt that she had been wronged, so she used Mo Chen¡¯s method to take revenge. However, due to his image in front of everyone, Ning Dai did not appear in front of the camera. She bent down and buried herself between his waist and legs, swallowing his scalding, hard, and thick dragon. Her beautiful and lively eyes stared straight at him, provoking him. The more he pretended to be calm, the more energetic she became. Ning Dai tried her best to open her mouth as wide as possible. As she licked the slit and sucked on the pir¡¯s body. Other than a low whimper, she restrained herself from making too much noise. She stuck out her tongue and licked the pir¡¯s body from the head to the pouch. The person who was sitting on the table and setting up theyout could not help but press down on her head under the table. She straightened his crotch and sucked it deeply into her mouth. Mo Chen finally ended the meeting before he lost control. His dazed and confused appearance simply caused Ning Dai to sink into him. She sucked and licked him even harder. The unrestrained clicking of the water sounded lewd, and the surrounding air was extremely humid and hot. Mo Chen held onto her head. His gaze was deep as he roughly inserted his thick p*nis into her mouth, almost opening her throat. Mo Chen¡¯s rapid breathing caused his gaze to be somewhat unfocused. His sudden burst of strength caused Ning Dai to subconsciously retreat. However, her body was held tightly, and there was no chance for her to retreat at all. The saliva in Ning Dai¡¯s mouth flowed out as she sucked harder and harder, dripping onto the carpet along the area where they had interacted. Ning Dai¡¯s pleading expression made her look innocent and lewd. Mo Chen ignored her escape and suddenly grabbed her and started sprinting. Only when the warm and cold s*men rushed into Ning Dai¡¯s throat and forced her to cough violently did Mo Chen let go of her and help her wipe off the liquid flowing out of the corner of her mouth. His maic voice was low and gentle as he coaxed her, ¡°Swallow it. This is the punishment for being a mischievous person.¡± The two of them looked at each other in a daze, their chests heaving up and down violently. Ning Dai was distracted by his rare expression. After doing so, she refuted in a wronged manner, ¡°You¡¯re punishing me again. You obviously don¡¯t me me. Second Brother is so bad.¡± Looking at her wet eyes, Mo Chen¡¯s throat moved slightly. ¡°Only you.¡± Ning Dai was quickly coaxed. She happily snuggled into his arms and coyly asked him to carry her back to the bed. Just as the two of them were excited to do something bad, his subordinate came knocking on the door with G tied up. The two of them quickly changed into their pajamas before letting him in. G sneered when he saw Mo Chen¡¯s calm expression. ¡°You¡¯re really lucky.¡± His gazended on the charming and beautiful Ning Dai. He could not help but ask, ¡°When did you realize that I¡¯m not him?¡± Mo Chen raised his brows when he heard this and pricked up his ears. Ning Dai smiled as she leaned into Mo Chen¡¯s embrace and kissed his lower jawline. She looked deeply into his deep eyes and said, ¡°In the first second that you walked towards me. No one is able to impersonate him, even if both of you are bleeding the same blood.¡± When G saw that his painstakingly hidden identity had been casually exposed, his fierce killing intent subconsciously pressed towards Ning Dai. However, when it came into contact with Mo Chen¡¯s even fiercer killing intent, he restrained it. Mo Chen was bored as he yed with Ning Dai¡¯s hair. He asked coldly, ¡°Who are you giving the Mo family to?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you very capable? You can do anything, right? Investigate it yourself.¡± G had a mocking and sinister look on his face. Even if he was caught, he did not hold back at all. He looked like he wanted to be beaten up so badly that Ning Dai could not help but want to beat him up. Mo Chen suddenly asked, ¡°Did the person who took you give you a name?¡± G, who had been indifferent ever since he entered, suddenly changed his expression. It was as though he had stepped on a sore spot.. He red at Mo Chen fiercely and scolded, ¡°What has it got to do with you?¡± Chapter 184 - Want To Settle Down? Dream On

Chapter 184: Want To Settle Down? Dream On

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion G was very emotional, his chest heaving up and down violently. It looked like if he wasn¡¯t tied up, he would have killed Mo Chen on the spot. He didn¡¯t expect Mo Chen to look down and remain silent for a long time. His tone wasplicated as he said, ¡°The woman that Old Man Mo marriedter always wanted to give birth to a son for him. She went crazy and insisted on calling him Mo Heng.¡± Mo Chen had a deep impression of that argument because they mentioned his mother. His mother had passed away not long after giving birth. Before she died, she repeatedly repeated two names, Mo Chen and Mo Heng. Shen Jun had spent a lot of effort to marry into the Mo family. She always wanted topletely remove all traces of his first wife. She also cared that Old Man Mo had really given the name ¡®Mo Chen¡¯ to Mo Chen. Hence, she was anxious to upy another name and stop thinking about it. Unfortunately, Shen Jun did not give birth to a boy until she was chased out of the Mo family. At first, G did not understand and thought that Mo Chen was crazy. However, Ning Dai noticed that there was something wrong with his expression and asked softly, ¡°Was it the name that Mom left for you before she passed away?¡± Mo Chen didn¡¯t say anything. He held her in his arms and looked out the window. G¡¯s expression immediately froze. In the next moment, he impatiently urged the subordinate who didn¡¯t seem to exist, ¡°Where should I go? Hurry up.¡± It was as though even if Mo Chen wanted to kill him, he would only find them annoying. Mo Chen nodded. His subordinate locked G in the living room downstairs. Ning Dai suddenly hugged his head. ¡°No matter what, you have an additional blood rtive in this world. When that name finds its true owner, Mom will definitely be extremely happy.¡± In the next few days, Mo Chen asked his subordinate to keep a close eye on the imposter. As long as the mysterious person came to investigate him, he would immediately be able to track him back. However, the other party did not make a single move. It was as though there was no such person in this world. On the contrary, Ning Dai started from the source of the knockout drug and followed the clues to the source. She found out that the person who made the move was someone she knew ¡ª Golden Dragon. She thoroughly checked G¡¯smunication tool and found information about his interactions with Golden Dragon. Golden Dragon was actually very cautious. However, it was impossible to hide the fact that he had suddenly brought arge group of people to hide from everyone. It would not be difficult for Ning Dai to follow the traces to find Golden Dragon or even kill him directly. However, it would be too easy for him. Mo Chen looked at the information that Golden Dragon had asked G to attack Ning Dai and sneered without any expression. Did he want to hide and wait quietly for G? In his dreams! Mo Chen wanted him to have no peace. He wouldn¡¯t even know how he died. His subordinates understood what Mo Chen meant. They immediately investigated the people who had grudges with Golden Dragon and made a list to give to Mo Chen. Theplicated interpersonal rtionship chart was quite huge. It made people feel dizzy just by looking at it. Ning Dai poked her head out and gossiped, ¡°Investigate his lover.¡± Mo Chen had no reason to refuse. The subordinate also quickly investigated all the lovers who had a rtionship with Golden Dragon. The information made Ning Dai feel a little confused. ¡°Is the Golden Dragon a popr person? He actually has so many mistresses and illegitimate children?¡± Mo Chen rubbed her hair in amusement as he read through the information together with her. Suddenly, the person in his arms perked up as he pointed at a person¡¯s information and said, ¡°It¡¯s her.¡± He followed the direction she was pointing at and saw that it was a woman named ¡®Cn¡¯. She had a bad temper and didn¡¯t know that Golden Dragon would dare to lie to her after having the son of Golden Dragon. When she looked at her identity, Ning Dai¡¯s interest was immediately piqued. She pped her small hands andmanded, ¡°Directly send this information about the illegitimate child of the mistress to her.¡± Although F Country was a small country, it was still the leader¡¯s biological only daughter.. She believed that if Cn knew that she had been betrayed, she would give them a satisfactory result. Chapter 185 - I Wouldn’t Dare

Chapter 185: I Wouldn¡¯t Dare

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Without a mission, they would just sit on the front line and eat melons. They would pass them on to the boss at regr intervals. Cn was even more violent than they thought. First, she gave everyone an invitation letter ording to the list, announced her official position, and announced all the assets under Golden Dragon¡¯s name. The countless zeros and all the movables and real estate were enough for an ordinary family to enjoy themselves for eight lifetimes without having to worry about food and drink. Not to mention, Cn gave everyone the title of ¡®Golden Dragon¡¯s infidelity¡¯. Things developed very quickly, like a ssh of cold water poured into hot oil. Lovers and illegitimate children appeared one after another, constantly causing trouble for Golden Dragon. The subordinates of Golden Dragon also faintly had the intention of being divided into forces by the lovers and illegitimate children of various parties. Golden Dragon felt a sense of powerlessness that he had never felt before. Those who were interested in the underworld also joined in. Regardless of whether they could reap benefits or not, they feltfortable if they could make the water even more muddy. Golden Dragon had used Cn tounder money many times and had stored countless assets. He was afraid of offending F Country, so he gritted his teeth and gave the assets that were stored in the banks of F Country to Cn. He had a vague intention of letting her be the main pce. He wanted her to help him deal with the mess and make peace. Cn epted all the assets that he had sent over. Then, she ordered someone to seal Golden Dragon¡¯s bank ount, so that he could no longer make any moves through F Country¡¯s banks. She even sent assassins to hunt down Golden Dragon a few times. Ning Dai was enjoying the fruits of herbor. She turned her head and puffed up her cheeks to threaten the dishonest man. ¡°If you dare to betray me, you¡¯ll definitely end up worse than Golden Dragon.¡± ¡°How would I dare?¡± Mo Chen pinched her lips and smiled. He exchanged a deep, wet kiss with her. Golden Dragon, who had fled into a sorry state, suddenly sneezed. A vicious look shed across his eyes. ¡°What about Ning Dai and Mo Chen? Did their people interfere?¡± His subordinate nodded, trembling. ¡°We sent people to monitor them, but they didn¡¯t do anything.¡± It was more like they were watching a monkey y. Golden Dragon¡¯s anger rushed to his head. ¡°They must have tampered with this matter. G, that trash, couldn¡¯t do anything even with such good medicine. Tell our people to go after Mo Chen and Ning Dai.¡± His subordinate reminded him in fear, ¡°Boss, we don¡¯t have many men left. Fourth Young Master and Sixteenth Young Master have won the battle, and they are rushing in this direction.¡± ¡°Do I need you to say more?¡± Golden Dragon kicked the man away and wiped the blood off his feet. He then shot three times at the door to vent his anger. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Mo Chen was busy cleaning up the mess for that b*stard. He wanted to investigate the assets that G had transferred out through the project before taking them back. Ning Dai reported the fate of Golden Dragon to G and advised him without any sincerity. ¡°The fate of Golden Dragon is already predictable, and the mysterious person has beenpletely lost. You were abandoned here alone, and no one came to save you. Who else do you want to keep this a secret for?¡± ¡°Why do you care?¡± G snorted in disdain and nced at her. He did not want to admit that he had been bewitched by her beauty for a period of time so that he had dyed the best opportunity to strike, resulting in his current fate. To be honest, no man could resist a woman like Ning Dai, who was interesting, flirtatious, and smart, deliberately seducing a person. However, G still could not forgive himself for his mistake. He was a killer who had fought his way out of a mountain of corpses. After living for more than twenty years, this was the first time he had fallen into a woman¡¯s pit, and he had fallen sopletely. There was no room for resistance. Seeing Ning Dai leave, G immediately frowned. He used the hiddenmunicator on his body to secretly signal the mysterious person, but there was no reply for a long time. The mysterious person treated him as a useless abandoned child and had no intention of wasting his energy on him. Chapter 186 - No One Would Be Able To Live In Peace

Chapter 186: No One Would Be Able To Live In Peace

The room was silent for a few days before G finally requested to see Mo Chen. He knew that he had failed, but he could not ept the fact that he had killed his way through the sea of blood to obtain his freedom, yet he was still treated as a chess piece. Those who used him would not be able to live in peace. Ning Dai hade with Mo Chen. G had wanted to hold back, but the experience of being yed by this woman left a deep impression on him. He gritted his teeth and told them about his experience. In the end, he said unwillingly, ¡°I found out that there was a problem with my mother¡¯s death. I came back to find the root of it.¡± If a person spent the first half of his life to achieve his goal but did not have a reason to live, his life would be so boring that he would want to destroy the world. Therefore, the first thing that G did when he returned to a normal person¡¯s life was to find his ce of origin. As he spoke, Mo Chen had his brows tightly knitted together. Ning Dai was a little distracted as she muttered to herself. ¡°The words that mother left behind before she died was that she hoped that her child would be an ordinary person and live an ordinary and happy life. Mo Heng¡­ It¡¯s a little awkward to call you that. I hope that you¡¯ll have the chance to meet your mother. She must have been a gentle and beautiful mother when she was alive. She was filled with anticipation for the both of you toe.¡± G subconsciously resisted. The environment he was born in made him used to the fear of his target being killed. He was also used to the disgust and scheming of hispanions. However, he was not used to such an unfamiliar feeling that caused him to feel ufortable. Was his existence really looked forward to? Ning Dai caught the loosening in his eyes. ¡°You can return to the Mo family first. There might be more clues where Mom lived before she died.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to help myself and kill Old Man Mo.¡± Mo Heng frowned. His eyes were filled with disgust when he thought about how he had found out about Old Man Mo. As long as he paid more attention, his mother¡¯s death wouldn¡¯t be as traceless as it was now. Mo Heng even suspected that Old Man Mo knew the inside story about his mother¡¯s death but deliberately hid it. If he had to live with him, having to call him Dad¡­ It was even more disgusting than being in the same house as Mo Chen. ¡°Even your frowns are like looking in a mirror.¡± Ning Dai felt that this scene was very strange. ¡°It¡¯s really magical.¡± Hearing this, the brothers looked at her with even deeper brows and then looked at each other. Their actions were so synchronized that Ning Dai shook her head in her heart. They looked even more alike. She coughed lightly and changed the topic. ¡°How much do you know about the mysterious person?¡± Mo Chen¡¯s handsome eyes were filled with disdain. ¡°What would an abandoned wastrel know?¡± ¡°So childish.¡± Ning Dai snickered softly, Mo Heng¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent as well. ¡°A wastrel who can¡¯t even look after his own wife isn¡¯t much better.¡± He was insinuating that he had ¡®fainted¡¯. He was even more childish. Ning Dai red at him unhappily. She had just paid a painful price for this incident a few days ago. Could this wretched child not bring it up? Who knew that Mo Chen would directly mock him back, ¡°What kind of man is a brat who doesn¡¯t even know if he¡¯s really done it?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ning Dai squeezed her way out from between the two brothers with great difficulty. She raised her hand and said with a strong desire to live, ¡°Let me tell you.¡± She used the simplest words to exin what had happened and made it clear that her heart was only for Mo Chen. She was so tired that she was like a kindergarten teacher. When the two brothers were about to fight again, a subordinate came in to report that he had saved Ning Dai¡¯s life. The person who reported nced at Mo Heng, indicating that the information was important and no outsiders were allowed. Mo Heng sneered and walked out. He was rooted to the spot by Ning Dai¡¯s ¡®he is one of us¡¯. Mo Chen held his head high and did not deny it, but he did not hide the disdain in his eyes. The ufortable feeling in Mo Heng¡¯s heart surged up again, but he felt that it was not bad. He tried hard to get used to the rejection.. Perhaps this was the unbreakable bond of blood? Chapter 187 - It Was My Fault

Chapter 187: It Was My Fault

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion His subordinate¡¯s report made the roompletely quiet. He had brought news about Zhang Feng. Zhang Feng had received news from the border that he had found traces of Golden Dragon¡¯s escape. He immediately sent people to follow him and found that Golden Dragon had very few confidants. Most of Golden Dragon¡¯s subordinates had sided with his illegitimate children or fled in order to avoid being involved in the internal strife. Golden Dragon¡¯s movables and real estate had also fallen into the plot of an illegitimate child when he was exhausted. They were all transferred and that person even wanted to force Golden Dragon to write a suicide note. ording to Zhang Feng¡¯s deduction, Golden Dragon¡¯s goal was hisst private armory. He should have nned to feign death and escape overseas in a different identity before killing his way back. Mo Chen and Ning Dai sneered. Their n was to let Golden Dragon die in the chaotic battle. Golden Dragon first had something to do with the kidnapping orchestrated by her uncles, and then followed the mysterious person to plot against Mo Chen¡¯s life. He was not a magnanimous good person. They had to cut off his path of survival! Mo Chen immediately replied to Zhang Feng, ¡°Intercept him. I¡¯ll send reinforcements.¡± Zhang Feng replied coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll intercept him and hand him over to the judicial authorities. This information is not for you. The favor will be returned personally by Ning Dai just like before. It has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not up to you.¡± Zhang Feng hung up the call and led his men to intercept and kill Golden Dragon. However, his stance was too imposing. From a thousand miles away, Golden Dragon had already detected his movements. Golden Dragon cursed and ordered his men to stay behind. He escaped by himself, but he did not expect Zhang Feng to chase after him like a madman. An infinite sadness welled up in Golden Dragon¡¯s heart. In the first half of his life, he had enjoyed endless lust for money and power, but Ning Dai and Mo Chen had only used half a month to beat him until he had nothing left. Behind him was the mad dog-like Soldier King leading his men to intercept and kill him. In front of him, he was blocked at the customs by an illegitimate child who had been born out of nowhere. Golden Dragon knew that his time hade to an end and that he had no chance to turn things around. However, he could not figure out which step he had taken wrong to end up in this situation. A few minutester, Zhang Feng was fully armed and protected. He pointed his gun at him and said, ¡°Golden Dragon, give up struggling. If you have any grievances, you can personally exin it to the judicial authorities.¡± Golden Dragonughed heartily. ¡°Soldier King, do you know why I have been living happily for the first half of my life? Because I have the courage to go all out.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Zhang Feng felt that something was not right. He quickly signaled his brothers behind him to be on alert. He did not expect that Golden Dragon would quickly swing his gun and shoot three times at his temple. He maintained an arrogant posture, and died. Zhang Feng frowned. He asked someone to go up and test him. The answer he got was, ¡°Dead as a doornail.¡± The craftiness of this person could not be underestimated. Zhang Feng cautiously asked someone to test his DNA and confirmed that the dead person was Golden Dragon himself. For a moment, he actually felt a little emotional. Golden Dragon was ruthless and unbridled. However, people always had to pay the price for their actions. Golden Dragon had lost everything in thest month, fled in a sorry state, and was forced into a dead end today. He had no choice but tomit suicide. It seemed like the glory of the first half of his life was just like this. It was already afternoon when Mo Chen and Ning Dai received the news. Mo Heng had been absent-minded when he heard the news, but he did not make anyments. Ning Dai thought for a while and allowed him to rest for a few days. She would discuss with them what she wanted to do at any time. They also made an appointment to pay respects to Mother Mo a few dayster. As for what she wanted to do in the next few days, Ning Dai curled her lips and looked at Mo Chen. Of course, she wanted to spend time with him alone. The two of them spent the entire afternoon in the study, choosing a ce to y. In the end, they chose a snowy mountain in the northeast. Time flew by without them noticing. This year¡¯s summer was especially hot, so choosing a snowy mountain to spend a few days on vacation should be a good idea. Ning Dai bought a ticket after deciding on the itinerary. She instructed Mo Chen to pack his luggage. When she saw him sneak in a few boxes of condoms, she smiled slyly. She stretched out her toes and stroked his abdominal muscles. ¡°Second Brother, what is the meaning of this?¡± Mo Chen hooked his fingers around her chin in a serious manner. ¡°I thought that¡¯s what you were thinking about when you saw the snowy mountain today.¡± Ning Dai giggled. ¡°Your guess is correct, but why do you think that this is enough for us to use for a few days?¡± Mo Chen¡¯s expression darkened as he pressed her under his body and pecked her beautiful eyes. ¡°It was my thoughtlessness.¡± Chapter 188 - Imagination Is Not As Good As Actual Combat

Chapter 188: Imagination Is Not As Good As Actual Combat

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Afternding at the airport and sitting for a few hours by car, they finally stopped at a hotel decorated with ice castles. Looking out of the window, they could see the snow-capped mountains rising straight up into the sea of clouds. They could feel the cold mist rising from the clouds. The clear blue sky looked like it had been washed by water. The exquisiteness of nature was as if it had been meticulously carved by god. Ning Dai¡¯s heart was beating fast when she opened the window. However, the window was closed by someone. ¡°Be careful of catching a cold. Do you want to rest first or eat something first?¡± Ning Dai, who had wanted to express her dissatisfaction, was coaxed into fainting by the maic and gentle voice. She coughed lightly and put on a noble look. ¡°Eat first.¡± Mo Chen pinched her little nose and his eyes were filled with a gentle smile. ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll call the front desk to send it over.¡± Ning Dai slyly pulled Mo Chen¡¯s cor towards her. ¡°The front desk can¡¯t send it over. I want to eat you.¡± Mo Chen raised his eyebrows, looking like a gentleman who would allow her to cause trouble. Ning Dai smiled as she pushed him onto the windowsill that was as wide as a person¡¯s width. She pressed her lustful gaze onto his body. ¡°The first time I saw the windowsill, I imagined Second Brother in the cold snow mountain and the pure snowkes, his lustful appearance and s*xy breathing.¡± ¡°Imagination is not as good as actualbat.¡± Mo Chen¡¯s gaze deepened as she teased him. Their breaths intertwined, and both of them could feel each other¡¯s heartbeat quickening. Ning Dai understood that Mo Chen rarely led the way, so she naturally took over the lead. Her beautiful lips and tongue moved down his forehead, leaving traces along the way. Her clothes were also peeled off and fell to the ground. The tip of her red tongue was soft. As she licked him, she also longed for him to suck on her. Mo Chen satisfied her. He buried his head in front of her chest and licked the tip of her nipples with love. The tip of his tongue sucked on the are from time to time. The heat from his thin lips seemed to spread from the tip of his nipples to Ning Dai¡¯s horny little p*ssy. She groaned as she inserted her fingers into his hair. She especially enjoyed the ambiguous forey. Her body was already ignited by lust. She rxed her fingers and ced them on his shoulder as she muttered,?¡°Second Brother, sit up a little. I¡¯m going to start eating.¡± Mo Chen¡¯s throat became dry. As he sat up, his heavy kisses seemed to want to swallow her whole. His slender fingers slowly moved from her slender neck to her undting breasts. Finally, they rushed towards her t and fragile lower body. There, the flower bud was about to bloom, and as it sobbed, it was still spitting out a little bit of spring dew. Hearing her unguarded moans, Mo Chen¡¯s eyes turned dark. Ning Dai moved her lips closer to his desire, sucking and licking with all her might. Each time, she sucked deeper and deeper, as if she was forcing him to break hismandments. After all, from her point of view, Mo Chen seemed like he was in a snowy mountain, like a god who was in bliss and without any lust. His brows were really high, and the shadow of his eyshes hit his eye sockets, making him look even more cold and solemn. She didn¡¯t know if Mo Chen was trembling, because she was also agitated beyond recognition by Mo Chen¡¯s hands. She could only see through his mouth that it was almost unable to contain itself, and knew that underneath his calm surface, he was already boiling and heating up. However, this was not enough. Ning Dai started to use her tongue to y with his desires in a fast-paced manner. From time to time, she would use her teeth to gently bite on the hard object that was already burning hot. Her intense lips and tongue seemed to want to swallow him up. Mo Chen felt that he had lost control. He held her head tightly and his breathing became heavier and heavier. Correspondingly, he quickened the movements of his hands. Ning Dai felt that her body was no longer hers. She felt as though she was about to ascend to heaven. Mo Chen¡¯s slender hands were smudged by the sparkling liquid. Some of her liquid sshed onto the window.. Their eyes were so passionate and turbulent. Chapter 189 - I Can’t Stand Still Anymore

Chapter 189: I Can¡¯t Stand Still Anymore

Ning Dai, who had just had an orgasm, trembled in Mo Chen¡¯s embrace. Her plump lips panted non-stop, and she stopped what she was doing. The relief was cut off, and Mo Chen could only move his hips and push his way through her mouth. His thick p*nis was thrusting into her mouth so hard that it almost cracked her mouth. Ning Dai¡¯s breathing turned into a whimper, and the saliva in her mouth flowed down from the corner of her mouth. Their eyes met. Under the dense gaze, Ning Dai¡¯s gaze towards him was so passionate. As a result, the warm and thick s*men immediately filled her throat. Ning Dai watched in a daze as her cold and aloof god was infected by lust and willingly sank into the mortal world. She sucked on the flowing white liquid and continuously licked and stimted the veins of her desire. The ejaction was forced to be prolonged. Ning Dai finally felt Mo Chen¡¯s entire body tremble intensely. Her watery lips were gently caressed and repeatedly wiped. Unfortunately, her lips were not cleaned at all. Instead, the stimtion made her entire body feel numb and itchy. The battlefield turned from the windowsill to the open-air hot spring beside it. Mo Chen found a smooth rock and ced Ning Dai on it. The first thing he did was to deal with her sinful lips. He forcefully sucked in her breath. It was only when Ning Dai¡¯s entire body was about to slide down the rock that he gently turned her over. He held the p*nis that was already covered and slowly squeezed it into her acupuncture points. In an instant, the tight acupuncture point wrapped around him. The two of them let outfortable gasps at the same time. The steam from the hot spring had caused Ning Dai¡¯s entire body to be covered in a faint pink glow. Her lips curled up slightly as she looked at Mo Chen with a pair of moist eyes. She was bright and alluring. She could feel Mo Chen¡¯s most primitive desires in the ambiguous mist. His firm chest was ced on her back. The hand around her waist was like an iron fist. As it fixed her, it increased the speed of the pumping. In an instant, the juice between her legs was sttered out. It slid into the flowing hot spring and quickly disappeared. Ning Dai was unable to say a word. All that was left was a wild moan and a happy scream. Ning Dai stuck out her buttocks so that he could perform more smoothly. Meanwhile, she wrapped her arms around Mo Chen¡¯s neck and seductively begged for mercy. ¡°Slow down¡­ I can¡¯t stand properly¡­¡± Mo Chen obediently slowed down his drilling speed and stared at the opening where Ning Dai was swallowing and spitting out his s*xual organ. His entire body was flowing with the blood of satisfaction and oppression. She groaned and turned into a puddle of water under his ministrations. She groaned and asked, ¡°Second Brother, is it snowing?¡± Mo Chen did not pay attention to anything else due to the burning hot bodies of the two of them. It was only when he heard this that he realized that the tiny snowkes were falling onto their bodies. Ning Dai dragged out her voice and teased him, ¡°I¡¯m so envious of them melting on your body, sacrificing themselves and bing a part of you at the same time.¡± Mo Chen pressed Ning Dai against the stone wall and forcefully pushed her into it. He was gasping for breath because of her words. He lost control of himself and started thrusting in and out of the tunnel. Each time, he pushed deeper and harder. Ning Dai let out a shrill moan as her waist continuously pushed back to wee him into the tunnel, climbing into the climax under his body. The moment the climax arrived, her flower acupoint continuously contracted. Ning Dai¡¯s legs finally couldn¡¯t hold on any longer as she weakly knelt down on the hot spring rock that Mo Chen had picked out for her. Mo Chen held onto her waist and knelt down with her. His p*nis was still in her body as he continued to manipte it. It wasn¡¯t until Ning Dai¡¯s small acupoint became tighter and tighter due to the orgasm that he finally furrowed his brows and shot out. The twoy in the warm spring pool, facing the silent snowkes. They squeezed together and kissed softly, allowing the flowing spring water to wash them clean.. Chapter 190 - Suitable To Be Defiled By Me

Chapter 190: Suitable To Be Defiled By Me

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The next morning, Ning Dai forcefully supported her aching waist and excitedly expressed that she had to ski today. The snow from yesterday stopped after a little bit. It was as if it was just to increase the interest of their s*x and didn¡¯t affect their activities today. When they arrived at the ski resort, Mo Chen rejected the passionate coach and personally taught Ning Dai. After learning the basics, Ning Dai couldn¡¯t wait to go skiing herself. Mo Chen was helpless and could only follow behind her to take care of her at any time. However, Ning Dai didn¡¯t manage to ski three meters before she fell into the snow together with her skis. Fortunately, Mo Chen reacted quickly and pulled her into his arms. The two of them skied down for about ten meters before they stopped. Just as they stopped, Mo Chen hurriedly checked on Ning Dai who was frowning and baring her teeth. He didn¡¯t expect her to suddenly change her expression and press Mo Chen into the snow to give him a wet kiss. Seeing that half of his body was stained with snow, yet his eyes were filled with a helpless smile, Ning Dai¡¯s eyes sparkled as she said, ¡°Second Brother, I¡¯ve found the pleasure of spheming a god.¡± After Mo Chen confirmed that she was not injured, he shook his head in amusement. ¡°Have you always been excited about this?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± Ning Dai¡¯s beautiful eyes seemed to glow as she whispered into his ear, ¡°You¡¯re so suitable for ice and snow. Of course, you¡¯re more suitable to be tainted by me.¡± ¡°Nonsense.¡± Mo Chen¡¯s eyes contained a smile as he looked at the elfin-like woman. His maic voice made people feel dizzy. ¡°You were born to fall into my trap.¡± The two of them were so sweet together that they almost couldn¡¯t help but fall in love at the ski resort. Fortunately, they were interrupted in time by the coach who followed the sound. The coach had an awkward look on his face as he stammered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb the two of you, but your cell phones have been ringing for more than 20 minutes. I think it might be something important.¡± Ning Dai¡¯s expression changed. Before the two of them left, they had told them not to contact them unless the sky had fallen. It seemed like something big had happened. Her subordinate called again. He spoke very quickly. ¡°Boss, it was suddenly revealed on the Inte that you were mistreating your twin brother. Dozens of big V¡¯s hade to the stage at the same time. The Mo family¡¯s reputation has been affected. The relevant information has been sent to you.¡± Mo Chen and Ning Dai immediately returned to the hotel and flipped through the information on the way back. The matter had started to ferment half a month ago. At first, a few alt ounts released the picture of Mo Chen and Mo Heng meeting at the shooting range. They made up an extremely ridiculous story, and it was ridiculed by everyone. Most of the people were just passing by to lick the brothers¡¯ faces. On the eve of the two leaving the snowy mountains, more pictures of the two brothers together were posted. A so-called ¡®insider¡¯ wrote arge-scale ten-thousand-word essay denouncing Mo Chen for ordering people to hide Mo Heng¡¯s tracks for the sake of the family fortune since he was a child, treating him harshly and even bullying him, saying it as if he had seen it with his own eyes. In the end, it ended with ¡°The family affairs of capitalists are always full of conspiracies and schemes¡±. In the economic zone, the emotional zone, the men¡¯s and women¡¯s rights zone, the education zone, the celebrity zone, the beauty and make-up zone, and dozens of other big V¡¯s came out to analyze and repostments from various angles. Theizens all expressed that the capitalists themselves were cold-blooded, crossing their arms and eating melons, waiting for the tables to turn. When the two of them boarded the ne, an audio clip was released. Theizens immediately felt that the melons were solid, and began to post usations. The investors who bought the Mo Corporation¡¯s shares took advantage of the closing time to sell their shares. By the time the market closed, the Mo Corporation¡¯s shares had already fallen by six points. When the market opened the next day, the Mo Corporation continued to turn green. The statements issued by the Mo Corporation¡¯s public rtions and publicity were filled with insults and curses. There was a spokesperson who proposed to cancel the contract, and it became a hot search topic. Immediately, more people followed suit. For a time, the heat of the matter rose to another level, and the Mo family was forced into a desperate situation.. What his subordinate said about being affected was already a very low-key euphemism. Chapter 191 - He Wanted To Commit Suicide Again

Chapter 191: He Wanted To Commit Suicide Again

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ning Dai clicked on the recording and recognized that it was Mo Heng¡¯s voice. ¡°...I propose that I take over the position of CEO.¡± It was followed by Old Man Mo¡¯s furious roar, ¡°Your father isn¡¯t dead yet!¡± Mo Heng sneered and resisted, saying, ¡°The shareholders¡¯ meeting isn¡¯t a one-time thing.¡± Then, there was an even more calm and mocking voice, ¡°What would an abandoned cripple know? This isn¡¯t enough to take my life.¡± An audio clip that had been randomly pieced together had yet to be erased. Theizens thought that it was because they had hastily recorded it that it appeared more realistic. They stood at the highest point of morality and arrogantly condemned those with low morals. As everyone¡¯s emotions surged, the Mo Corporation¡¯s situation became more and more dangerous. Mo Chen¡¯s expression darkened as he called for an end to all public rtions activities. Ning Dai immediately bought a return ticket and frowned as she stared at the development of public opinion online. The mastermind behind the scenes probably wanted this kind of public opinion war where ¡®there are too many people venting, who cares what the truth is?¡¯ The ten thousand words crusade had already blocked all possibilities of public rtions for them. There were too many people who opened their mouths, so it was better to clear them up. Now, other than Mo Heng himself rifying, any public rtions and exnations would only add fuel to the fire. It was better to lie down and beughed at by others. But where did those photos and recordingse from? Other than when they first met, the two brothers did not appear in front of anyone else at the same time. Even Old Man Mo did not know about the existence of the twins. The only person who was present at the same time as all the photos and recordings... Was Mo Heng. However, Ning Dai could not find his motive for doing so. Mo Chen kept a cold face and did not speak. The first thing they did when they returned to A City was to look for Mo Heng. However, the caretaker¡¯s expression was ugly as he reported to Mo Chen when he saw him. ¡°After Second Young Master went out to meet someone, he became mentally unstable. After he came back, hemitted multiple acts of suicide. We had no choice but to tie him up.¡± Mo Heng was tied to the bed. There was a cloth stuffed in his mouth and he even had a catheter connected. It was clear that he even thought of going to the toilet tomit suicide. His face and body were covered in scabs or fresh bloodstains. There were also countless bruises. Mo Heng¡¯s expression was fierce and twisted as he whimpered angrily. ¡°Who did he see?¡± ¡°Second Young Master didn¡¯t allow anyone to follow him. We¡¯ve investigated for a few rounds but still have no results.¡± This was the reason why the hacker subordinate¡¯s expression was unsightly. There was actually someone who could make them meet a hard nail. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they had arrived in time, Mo Heng¡¯s survival would have been a problem. A fierce look shed through Mo Chen¡¯s eyes. It was definitely that mysterious person. He was prepared to make a move to probe or even directly confront him. However, he did not expect that the mysterious person would make such a sneaky and despicable move. ¡°What is he talking about?¡± Mo Chen¡¯s gaze fell on Mo Heng, who had lost his self-awareness and kept muttering. ¡°Realizing the despair of Heng, death is rebirth.¡± The subordinate repeated helplessly, ¡°We have checked the information, but we haven¡¯t found the true meaning of this sentence.¡± The room had just quieted down for a moment when the bed that was tied to Mo Heng suddenly made a sound. His veins popped out and his face turned pale. His eyeballs were extremely protruding. He wanted tomit suicide again! Mo Chen forcefully tightened his neck, and when he wasn¡¯t prepared, he raised his hand and struck him unconscious. Unexpectedly, Mo Heng¡¯s reaction was extremely quick. He used his strength to shake off the cloth in his mouth, and attempted to bite off the root of his tongue tomit suicide. His subordinate hurriedly went forward to help. Ning Dai suddenly felt ufortable like she was being stared at. She suddenly turned her head and saw a reporter squatting on the wall opposite the window. She didn¡¯t know how he managed to sneak in. Because he was in a hurry, he didn¡¯t have time to hide his camera. Ning Dai resisted the urge to kick him out. She took a deep breath and gave Mo Chen a look.. Mo Chen turned his head and saw the reporter¡¯s retreating back. Chapter 192 - I Owe You a Favor

Chapter 192: I Owe You a Favor

Mo Chen furrowed his brows. In order to stabilize the public opinion, he had no choice but to give up on the idea of having a private doctor examine him. He brought Mo Heng to the best hospital in the vicinity. After a series ofplicated examinations and reports, the doctor came to a conclusion. ¡°The patient does indeed have mental problems. However, ording to what you said a few days ago, if there were no problems, it could only be caused by someone secretly dosing him with drugs. However, this kind of contraband was banned from being imported 20 years ago.¡± Ning Dai and Mo Chen looked at each other. If that was the case, then it being Mo Heng¡¯s n was basically ruled out. Then how did the mysterious person obtain the photos and recordings without contacting Mo Heng? When she visited Mo Heng, Ning Dai personally checked his eyes and pulse. She raised her hand and hit his nerve acupoints, then quickly inserted needles into them. Twenty minutester, Ning Dai withdrew the silver needles. Mo Chen wiped the sweat off her forehead, feeling sorry for her. Mo Heng tried his best to open his eyes. He struggled with all his might but was stopped by Ning Dai¡¯s p. ¡°Don¡¯t move. I just gave you the needles. Sit quietly for half an hour. If you want to lie down, that¡¯s fine.¡± His voice was hoarse. ¡°I owe you a favor.¡± Ning Dai did not stand on ceremony with him. ¡°What a coincidence. There¡¯s a chance for you to return the favor now.¡± Mo Heng was puzzled. After listening to their brief exnation, he nodded. After recording the rification video, he did not stand on ceremony and used theizens who were being used of being brainless trash. They had eaten too much and were too full. Only when they could not live a good life did they reach out and interfere with other people¡¯s family affairs. The video was released by the Mo Corporation¡¯s public rtions department. Theizens were scolded to the point of shame and anger. They directly said that they had only recorded it because they had been threatened. Mo Heng was annoyed to death. He requested for the live broadcast to start immediately. The online keyboard warrior who had been online for a whole forty minutes was forced to shut down the live broadcast room by the public rtions department who had rushed over after hearing the news. However, it was already toote. The live broadcast was recorded by someone and quickly became a hot topic. The hot topic upied the front row for a long time, and moreizens came down to mock some people for being brainless and listening to the wind and rain. The Mo Corporation¡¯s stock finally stopped falling and began to rise again. Theizens were filled with anger at Mo Heng. They turned their heads to the dozens of inte celebrities who had a rhythm to them and mocked them. They forcefully scolded them until they were all crippled and ran away. Ning Dai¡¯s opinion of Mo Heng changed drastically, and she gave him a thumbs up. ¡°Just the fact that you didn¡¯t say a single word for forty minutes is enough to make me admire you from the bottom of my heart. How can an assassin like you know how to scold others?¡± Mo Chen narrowed his eyes and pinched the back of her neck to warn her. Ning Dai immediately shrunk her neck and acted coquettishly, proving that she was really just curious. Mo Heng was speechless. ¡°Other than the three-day selection and mission, thepetition must not harm the assassin¡¯s life.¡± Otherwise, the base would have been empty long ago. Who would carry out the mission? If he couldn¡¯t fight, he would scold. Mo Heng¡¯s learning ability was top-notch. He didn¡¯t forget the scolding he learned from others and had umted it long ago. However, in his heart, killing was always the most efficient way to eradicate everything. Unless it was stipted that he couldn¡¯t kill, he would be forced to use the harmless method of scolding to suppress others. It was at this moment that Old Man Mo came out to ruin the scene. He pretended to cry as he entered the ward. ¡°Son? Dad has been looking for you for many years. I finally saw you before I died.¡± However, when he met Mo Heng¡¯s gaze, Mo Jiancheng was instantly frozen to the spot by a wave of malice and coldness. This was the first time he had thought that he might die here in the next second. Even Mo Chen had never made him this afraid. Ning Dai gave him a kick to remind him that there were surveince cameras in the hospital and that he could not casually kill people. ¡°If you see me, then get lost.¡± Mo Heng hid his killing intent but did not hide his disgust.. Chapter 193 - The Basis of Her Hatred Was Love

Chapter 193: The Basis of Her Hatred Was Love

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion How could Mo Jiancheng leave when he had just arrived? Furthermore, he hade with a purpose. When he thought about how the public rtions had brought Mo Heng¡¯s scolding to the attention of the trending searches, not only had the falling Mo Corporation¡¯s stock not only stopped its losses, but it had even doubled its profits. He did not need to use this kind of poprity for nothing. He coughed twice and acted like a loving father. ¡°Heng¡¯er, look at ourpany¡¯s Wanxing Commercial za project. It¡¯s going to open next month, but we can¡¯t rely on the people below us. Our publicity efforts can¡¯t keep up. If we can¡¯t even do this small project well, I¡¯ll be anxious just looking at it.¡± ¡°No matter how disgusting it is, I¡¯ll kill you right now.¡± Mo Heng said this very calmly. Mo Jiancheng didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly. Ning Dai, on the other hand, was full of thoughts. She smiled brightly and said, ¡°If Father has such thoughts, you should help him more. Anyway, thispany will belong to you and your brother sooner orter. Don¡¯t you think so, Father?¡± Mo Jiancheng¡¯s expression froze on his face. He was unwilling, but in order to pretend to be a loving father, he could only reply dryly, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all yours.¡± Ning Dai¡¯s smile became even brighter. ¡°Mo Heng wants to help, but you have to give him an identity so that he can discipline his subordinates. Why don¡¯t you let him take charge of this project? It can also be considered as Mo Heng officially entering the Mo family and returning to the Mo family.¡± ¡°Mo Heng, Dad has been looking for you for so many years. It¡¯s impossible that he can¡¯t bear to give you such a small project.¡± Mo Jiancheng couldn¡¯t maintain the smile on his face. He was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. However, Ning Dai¡¯s words were said by him personally, so he couldn¡¯t refute it and p his own face. He nodded his head in frustration and immediately ran away. He was afraid that Ning Dai would go further and directly say that he would give the Mo family to the brothers. Mo Heng was disgusted. ¡°Who asked you to make the decision for me?¡± Mo Chen narrowed his eyes. ¡°Be more polite to your sister-inw.¡± Ning Dai leaned into Mo Chen¡¯s embrace and smiled smugly. ¡°Did you hear that? Be more polite to me. You¡¯re already preparing to return to a normal life. You should at least n for yourself. The Mo family is yours to begin with. Your brother is too busy dating me to care about such trivial matters.¡± With Mo Jiancheng¡¯s ability to manage the business, the Mo family would sooner orter have problems in his hands. Mo Heng was so angry that his teeth hurt. After feeling that unnatural awkwardness, he chased the two out. This was the first time someone was thinking of him from his perspective, telling him that some things were originally his. The rxed expression on Ning Dai¡¯s face disappeared after she left the ward. ¡°If Mo Heng was tampered with by the mysterious person, why is he staring at the two of you and not letting go?¡± Mo Chen took out his phone and showed Ning Dai thetest message. It was from his subordinate. They had just found out that theckey beside Golden Dragon had had contact with the mysterious man when hemitted suicide. They suspected that Golden Dragon had found clues about the mysterious man before he died, but he was killed before he could do anything. What a coincidence? Golden Dragon¡¯s death had something to do with the mysterious man? What role did he y in the whole thing? Ning Dai frowned. ¡°Golden Dragon died in front of the military. Even if there are any clues, they will be under the military¡¯s control. We can¡¯t interfere.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go directly to Golden Dragon¡¯s funeral. I¡¯ll investigate it personally and investigate further.¡± At least they already had information about the mysterious person. It was only a matter of time before they caught him. ¡°Golden Dragon has a funeral?¡± Ning Dai was surprised. ¡°It was organized by Cn.¡± Mo Chen¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°Actually, from the very beginning when Cn announced that she was Golden Dragon¡¯s first wife, we should have noticed that her revenge has never been truly fatal.¡± Instead, it was more like a warning that he waspletely within her grasp. Even the assassins that she had sent to kill Golden Dragon had be Golden Dragon¡¯s helpers on the way to escape. It could only be said that Cn truly hated Golden Dragon, but the foundation of her hatred was love. In order to avoid any unforeseen circumstances, the two of them immediately headed to the funeral site that Cn had announced.. Ning Dai personally disguised herself and did not attract anyone¡¯s attention. Chapter 194 - She Gave It To Golden Dragon For Protection

Chapter 194: She Gave It To Golden Dragon For Protection

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The funeral organized by Cn was not a small one. The portrait of Golden Dragon was ced in the center, and there were many people walking around the venue. There were people checking the entrance and bodyguards patrolling the scene. Ning Dai and Mo Chen had put in a lot of effort to sneak in. Fortunately, Ning Dai¡¯s disguising skills were superb and natural, and the two of them had top-notch mental fortitude and adaptability. As the guest seats were filled, the funeral began. The host pulled at his throat, looking sorrowful as he guided the lovers and illegitimate children to pay their respects. Cn sat expressionlessly on the main seat and gave off an arrogant aura, her sharp gaze sweeping across the entire venue. Just as Mo Chen had guessed, Cn had intended to make Golden Dragon suffer, but she did not want to go to the extreme. Unfortunately, someone intervened midway. Golden Dragon had been intercepted and killed within the national gate. If someone wanted to kill her people, then she would use Golden Dragon¡¯s funeral to stage a banquet to see if they would take the bait. Ning Dai looked at the big guy standing behind Cn and whispered into Mo Chen¡¯s ears. ¡°The big guy in the dark blue jacket behind Cn is Golden Dragon¡¯s confidant. Now, he¡¯s actually following Cn.¡± Mo Chen followed her gaze and looked over. ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s someone who¡¯s by Cn¡¯s side. She gave him to Golden Dragon to protect himself.¡± Perhaps it was because of this that Golden Dragon dared to ask Cn for help without hesitation when everyone had betrayed him. Their love and hate were moreplicated than Mo Chen and Ning Dai had previously thought. The two of them looked at each other and decided to use the big guy as a breakthrough point to investigate the whereabouts of the mysterious person. Ning Dai aimed at the big guy¡¯s Feng Chi acupoint and threw out a silver needle. The other party immediately cried out in pain and fell to the ground with a headache. Cn frowned and waved her hand, telling him to go down and deal with it. Mo Chen brought Ning Dai along and quickly followed them. The patrolling people keenly stared at them who had suddenly stood up. Ning Dai¡¯s reaction was quick. She hung her tongue on Mo Chen¡¯s body and kissed him softly, like a wild mandarin duck who could not wait to find excitement. The bodyguards all gave evil smiles and jeered. Cn narrowed her eyes and signaled for the people behind her to follow. They would rather kill the wrong person than let them go. The two of them left the venue and quickly caught up to the big guy. Ning Dai quickly stepped forward. Just as she was about to press the big guy down, she was forcefully countered by the opponent who was extremely vignt. Mo Chen quickly caught up and raised his leg to kick away the big guy who was protecting Ning Dai in his embrace. However, the big guy¡¯s fist wind brushed past his face in a hurry and discovered that he was disguising himself. ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± The big guy was stunned for a moment before he immediately sent a signal to the others. As expected of the person that Cn trusted. His reaction was too fast. Ning Dai¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together as she raised her hand and injected another needle into his Feng Chi acupoint. However, the person that Cn had called for to receive him had already arrived. The big guy¡¯s head hurt so much that he almost couldn¡¯t stand. He persevered as he shouted at Cn who had rushed over, ¡°It¡¯s this pair of b*stards that forced Boss Golden Dragon to die!¡± Only then did he faint. Ning Dai and Mo Chen cursed in a low voice as they stood back to back, testing each other against theyers of tight encirclement. The scene was once again filled with anxiety. Cn watched the young couple coldly from the side and waved her hand to signal for her subordinates to surround and attack. The tactic of using a sea of people and taking turns to fight was obviously exhausting for the two of them. Ning Dai understood that it wasn¡¯t a good idea to continue wasting time, so she raised her hand to pull out her silver gun and charged towards Cn. Cn could see that Ning Dai¡¯s pistol shot wasn¡¯t urate. With a coldugh, she bent down and moved towards Mo Chen¡¯s side. When Ning Dai raised her hand to aim again, she urately dodged her attack. The bullet had already been fired and could no longer change its direction as it charged towards Mo Chen, who was surrounded and attacked. Mo Chen¡¯s reaction was extremely fast. However, he was surrounded and could not dodge widely. He could only shift his attack to his non-fatal left arm. When the bullet entered, Mo Chen let out a muffled groan. Fresh blood continuously flowed down his left arm. Cn grabbed onto his momentary distraction and attacked to restrain him. Ning Dai¡¯s heart was in her throat. Shock, anger, self-me, and guilt swept through her like a wave. She asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Second Brother, how are you?¡± Cn ced her hand on Mo Chen¡¯s neck, who was being suppressed by the crowd. She smiled flirtatiously and said, ¡°Little girl, are you a newbie?¡± Ning Dai roared furiously, ¡°Let him go!¡± Chapter 195 - You Don’t Have the Right To Negotiate With Me

Chapter 195: You Don¡¯t Have the Right To Negotiate With Me

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t let him go.¡± Cn looked at Ning Dai with a smile, but there was no warmth in her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s just that you guys made me lose my lover. I can¡¯t endure this kind of pain alone.¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Ning Dai looked at Mo Chen¡¯s bleeding arm with a heartache. Cn¡¯s eyes shed with malice. ¡°You take a bullet, and I¡¯ll let him go.¡± ¡°In your dreams!¡± Even though Mo Chen was captured, his aura was still powerful, and his pupils were dark. Ning Dai quickly went through the ancient medical book in her mind and found a method to fake her death. It looked like she was struggling, but she was secretly applying the needle. ¡°I promise you. Let him go first.¡± Cn¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to negotiate with me. Otherwise, both of you will die together.¡± ¡°You dare?¡± After Ning Dai finished her acupuncture, she gave Mo Chen a look. She pointed the gun at her chest and pulled the trigger. With a gunshot, Ning Dai gently fell to the ground. Fresh blood flowed out of her body and heart. She was covered in blood and looked at Mo Chen with reluctance. Her pupils gradually dted. Although Mo Chen saw her gaze, he was so scared that his heart stopped beating. It was as if his surroundings did not exist anymore. All that was left in his eyes was that woman whose life force was gradually extinguished. It was Cn who raised her eyebrows in surprise. ¡°Quite quick. Is this what your country means by saying that love is stronger than gold?¡± Mo Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with blood vessels. His thick and heavy anger seemed to be corporeal. He stared at Cn as though he was staring at a dead person. His entire body was overflowing with killing intent. Cn, on the other hand, enjoyed this kind of pain very much. She smiled as she squatted by the side of Ning Dai¡¯s neck and checked her weak pulse. She stared at Mo Chen¡¯s painful expression with satisfaction. ¡°Does it hurt? Is it painful? How is this enough? I... Ugh!¡± Before Cn could finish her sentence, a silver needle pierced through her artery. Ning Dai, who had been silent just now, suddenly came to life. She smiled coldly as she gathered the needles and sessfully countered her. Cn¡¯s subordinates rushed forward in a frenzy. However, they were pressed to the ground by Cn¡¯s hand gesture and did not dare to move. Ning Dai sneered, ¡°Yeah, how is this enough? Do you think that Golden Dragon is being yed by you? On the contrary, he has never had any feelings for you. Do you know why you miscarried your eldest son? Golden Dragon personally gave you abortion medicine.¡± ¡°He was afraid that you would have second thoughts after having a son and plot against his property.¡± These words made Cn¡¯s already pale skin even paler. Her lips were still trembling as she retorted, ¡°He¡¯s already dead, and you¡¯re still here to pour dirty water on him?¡± Unwilling to be entangled, Ning Dai pulled out the evidence from her phone and handed it to her. The audio, video, and text materials were allplete. Everything confirmed her authenticity. The darkness in Cn¡¯s eyes extinguished. She waspletely disappointed, as if she was going to let Ning Dai kill her. Ning Dai twirled the silver needles and demanded coldly, ¡°Let go of my husband.¡± Cn waved her hand casually, frowning. It turned out that the person she had loved and protected for the first half of her life had always viewed her as a bargaining chip. On the other hand, this pair of young people had always ced the other party first in the face of life and death, making her look even more like a clown. Only after Mo Chen was let go did Ning Dai reluctantly put the needles on Cn to stop the bleeding and pull out the silver needles from her aorta to let go of her. On the other hand, Cn did not expect her to have such a free and easy personality. She swept her gaze over the two of them with admiration and said in a dignified manner, ¡°What is the purpose of the two of youing here to cause a ruckus?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about a mysterious person.¡± Ning Dai did not want to say anything more. She quickly stopped the bleeding on Mo Chen¡¯s arm and pulled the corner of his shirt to bandage it. The wound on her chest was fake. It was a blood bag that had been hidden for a long time. However, Cn¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°Oh? I¡¯ve heard of a mysterious person as well. I wonder if he¡¯s the one you¡¯re looking for?¡± Ning Dai did not expect such a situation. The other party was even willing to give them a favor. It seemed that this woman was not as lovesick as they had thought. On the other hand, Cn did not beat around the bush and spoke frankly. ¡°I once saw the mysterious man from afar.. He covered himself very well, but I noticed that he had six fingers on his right hand.¡± Chapter 196 - You Actually Wanted To Leave Me Alone

Chapter 196: You Actually Wanted To Leave Me Alone

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Before Cn returned to the country, she called for someone to send them to the hospital to treat their wounds. Both of them looked exhausted. First, they were surrounded. Later on, Ning Dai faked her death and Mo Chen was shot. Although the two of them brought back clues, they were also covered in injuries. Ning Dai was soaking in the bathtub. The warm water and steam from the bathtub soothed her tiredness. When she heard the violent soundsing from the ward, she put on her bathrobe and rushed out. Mo Chen had lost too much blood and lost consciousness on the way to the hospital. At this moment, he had just woken up. His sharp eyes were bloodshot as he pulled out the needle. His face was gloomy as if he wanted to destroy the world. The moment he saw Ning Dai, the hostility in his entire body turned into a thick sense of unease. He held her tightly in his arms and took a deep breath. Ning Dai¡¯s heart ached as she caressed the space between his tightly furrowed brows. She gently and carefully pressed down on the wound where he had forcefully pulled out the needle. ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s all in the past. We¡¯re all fine.¡± Mo Chen, on the other hand, flung her hand away in an abnormal manner and scolded her fiercely. ¡°Who allowed you to swallow the bullet? Who allowed you to act on your own ord!?¡± Ning Dai shifted her gaze away guiltily. ¡°I¡¯m confident. Some time ago, I found an ancient book that Master left behind for me. There¡¯s a needle technique that records how to fake one¡¯s death. In an emergency, I had no choice...¡± ¡°What confidence? Do you think I don¡¯t know that this is the first time you¡¯ve tried this kind of needle technique and tried it on yourself?¡± Mo Chen lost his cool and questioned her. ¡°This time, it was a fluke. What if it failed?¡± Ning Dai was right. She looked around guiltily and gradually lowered her head. However, after struggling, the anger in her heart surged and she instantly felt wronged. Wasn¡¯t it all because of him? Why didn¡¯t this person understand her at all? If only one of them could have survived, she would have let him live. However, when Ning Dai raised her head and looked into his eyes that were spewing mes of anger, she saw the uneasiness and self-me in his rage, especially his reddened eyes. Her anger dissipated for no reason. Just as she was about to speak, Mo Chen interrupted her. ¡°I hate you to death.¡± Ning Dai¡¯s entire body stiffened, and she struggled uneasily to get out of his embrace. She did not expect Mo Chen to press down hard on her head. His embrace became tighter and tighter, and Ning Dai was almost unable to breathe. The wet and heavy liquidnded on Ning Dai¡¯s neck. Mo Chen¡¯s voice was hoarse and trembling. ¡°I really hate you. You actually wanted to leave me alone.¡± Boiling hot tears slid down her corbone and fell into the bathrobe. Ning Dai was extremely anxious. She never thought that the fearless Mo Chen would cry. Sheforted him in a panic. Her eyes also turned red. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault. Second Brother, can you stop crying? My heart is aching to death.¡± Only after Mo Chen said that did Ning Dai realize how much she had gone overboard. She pushed him away in the face of death. Wasn¡¯t this another level of selfishness? She didn¡¯t want to bear the pain without him, but she directly threw this fear at Mo Chen, leaving him no time to react. The more she thought about it, the more regretful Ning Dai became. Especially when she heard Mo Chen¡¯s hoarse crying and the tear stains on his body. She could feel his lingering fear. ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time. I promise.¡± Ning Dai pushed Mo Chen away forcefully and solemnly promised. Mo Chen¡¯s entire body was filled with a negative aura as he averted his eyes to avoid her. Ning Dai shamelessly licked his tear stains and patiently coaxed him again and again. Only when her lower body was blocked by a hot hard object did Ning Dai realize that her kiss seemed to have turned from coaxing to asking for s*x. Their bodies were too familiar with each other. A slight touch would cause sparks to fly everywhere. Mo Chen walked towards the bathroom with a dark expression. Since he was unwilling to forgive her, he naturally could not touch her. Ning Dai was keenly aware that her chance to admit her mistake hade.. She smiled coquettishly and fawningly. ¡°I was wrong, Second Brother?¡± Chapter 197 - Teaching Me a Lesson With a Pointer

Chapter 197: Teaching Me a Lesson With a Pointer

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ning Dai pestered Mo Chen, wanting to help him get rid of his desire that was so hard it hurt. Unfortunately, Mo Chen was determined to make Ning Dai remember, so he hid from her and refused to let her touch him. Ning Dai was afraid that the wound on his left arm would open, so she didn¡¯t dare to be too forceful. After all, he had just finished taking the bullet and still needed to recuperate. The helpless Ning Dai looked at him pitifully, her sweet voice acting coquettishly. ¡°Then what do I have to do for Second Brother to forgive me?¡± However, the most effective move had also failed. Mo Chen had his eyes closed, so naturally, he would not be soft-hearted if he could not see. Until the nurse came in and gave Mo Chen another injection to hang the drip, a bad move shed through Ning Dai¡¯s mind. She bit her lower lip and hesitated for a moment before finally making up her mind to return to the bathroom. She deliberately opened the bathroom door so that the ward outside could hear the movements. Ning Dai threw away her bathrobe and slid into the bathtub. She slowly reached her hands down into the thin gap between her legs. She separated her two fingers and tried her best to find the tiny round nucleus hidden inside. She imagined that Mo Chen¡¯s fingers were massaging her. His slender and powerful fingers increased the speed at which they spun on her cl*toris, and she let out a loud moan that had already reached her mouth. ¡°Mmm... Second Brother is so good... Sofortable. Go deeper... Mmm... Faster...¡± Her delicate little acupoints were already oozing out of her body due to her actions. An intense desire was about to burst through her body. The faster Ning Dai¡¯s fingers moved, the more she felt that her skills were not as good as Mo Chen¡¯s. The more she moved, the more empty she felt. Her toes curled up and she could not stand it anymore. She twisted her body and the bathroom floor was filled with water that was sshed out by her. More and more fluid gathered between her legs. She began to recall Mo Chen¡¯s actions. Her index and middle fingers were pressed together as she crazily rubbed the tender white rabbit. She let out a shrill scream and purposely magnified it. ¡°I really want... I want Second Brother to stab me ruthlessly and teach me a lesson with a thick whip...¡± The more she said this, the more excited she became. An unbearable emptiness appeared in the bottom of her heart... The sound of footsteps could be heard. If one listened carefully, they would be able to tell that the person was impetuous. In the next second, Mo Chen appeared in the bathroom. When he saw the lewd fluid on her hands and the floor, his eyes darkened. Ning Dai¡¯s bright eyes looked at him with desire. She did not expect Mo Chen to be even angrier. She cursed in her heart. She had used the wrong method. However, it was already toote. Her entire body suddenly soared into the air. She turned around and was pressed against the cold ss door of the bathroom. Mo Chen used the remaining slick in her body to lubricate himself. He supported his hardened desire and forcefully entered the flower acupuncture point. He entered quickly, urately, and ruthlessly. It made both of them feel so good that they took a deep breath. Mo Chen¡¯s voice was filled with anger. ¡°In your eyes, I¡¯m just angry. I just need to f*ck for a while. There¡¯s no need to solve the problem that has already happened, right?¡± The feeling of swelling in her body made Ning Dai¡¯s legs go weak. Mo Chen¡¯s entry immediately filled the void of herck of masturbation just now. She exined in a wronged tone. ¡°No... Yes, I¡¯ve never been so, uh, I¡¯ve thought about it, I¡¯ve never thought of giving you a perfunctory reply. I was clearly being very serious just now with... Ah ah ah too fast, apologizing to you. I¡¯ll never... be... too deep... in the future, Uh ah ah, it hurts. Second Brother, slow down... Be careful of your wound, uh uh...¡± She was being roughly manipted by Mo Chen, and her exnations were intermittent. Several times, her brain turned white and she forgot what she wanted to say. She decided to simply wait to exin afterward. Ning Dai lowered her head and saw Mo Chen¡¯s thick meat stick violently thrusting into her body. Her body, which had been manipted so skillfully, had already tacitly raised her buttocks to respond to his rhythm. She was trying her best to rx her body and eat his increasingly majestic desire. Mo Chen thought that she did not want to exin. His eyes darkened and he suddenly increased the speed of his movements. He lifted her right leg and moved it in at a different angle.. He did not know how to feel tired. Chapter 198 - You B*stard

Chapter 198: You B*stard

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The area where the two of them intersected was already sttered with juice. The gurgling sound of the water made one¡¯s ears turn hot and cheeks turn red. Mo Chen¡¯s breathing became heavy and his maniption became deeper. Several times, he pushed against her sensitive spot, causing Ning Dai to let out a sharp scream. A gush of lustful liquid oozed out from her flower acupoint and poured all over the meat stick in her body. Ning Dai¡¯s entire body was trembling, and she almost slipped onto the ground. Mo Chen, who was furious, subconsciously pulled her back into his embrace. What made him even angrier was that he actually couldn¡¯t control himself. Although he used Ning Dai of using her body to tame him, when he met her, he could only surrender. There was no room for him to take the initiative at all. The soft meat stick only rubbed against the acupuncture points a few times before it immediately became hard again. He waspletely eaten by Ning Dai. Self-loathing shed across Mo Chen¡¯s eyes. He grabbed her waist fiercely and did not give Ning Dai any time to slow down. He pulled her away from him and started another round of pration. Ning Dai¡¯s head was forced away from his chest and leaned against the door. She was in a daze because of the orgasm. She looked up and saw that the needle that he had pulled out was bleeding again. It dripped onto her body amidst his sweat and was brought into the tunnel along the acupuncture points where the two of them had interacted. Ning Dai, who was unconscious, was instantly startled awake. She pushed Mo Chen, wanting to stop the inappropriate sex. ¡°Second Brother, stop. Your hand is bleeding.¡± Mo Chen met her confused and concerned gaze. From time to time, his eyes would fall on her open, closed, and full lips. In his entire life, he had no choice but to have Ning Dai. He could also feel that this choice was a two-way street. However, why was there an unfamiliar and disgusting feeling in his chest? This feeling seemed like he cared about her, but it also seemed like an inferiorityplex that was hidden in the deepest and darkest depths of his heart. Mo Chen let go of her hand and did not look at her anymore. The tip of his p*nis was embedded into the deepest part of the flower acupuncture point. The flesh of the acupuncture point was pushed open, and Ning Dai screamed as she raised her slender and fair neck. The thick p*nis once again prated the deepest part of Ning Dai¡¯s body. She was almost rendered speechless by that powerful blow. Tears welled up in Ning Dai¡¯s teary eyes as her entire body trembled. Tears fell onto Mo Chen¡¯s hospital gown. However, he seemed to have been hit on the waist by a heavy hammer as he stiffly stopped his attack. The two of them stopped in their tracks in aical manner. Ning Dai tried her best to hold back her sobs as she burst into tears. She felt wronged as she retreated back into the already cold bathtub. However, it was as though she had found a safe ce to lean on. Mo Chen saw that she was crying her heart out. His heart ached uncontrobly. He could not imagine why he had forced her into such a state even though he clearly wanted to be together with her for the rest of her life. All he could think of was running away from the scene like a coward. That¡¯s right. Mo Chen had always been a tough and ruthless person when facing others. Only Ning Dai¡­ He could not bear to hurt her, could not bear to hate her, could not scold, and could only feel endless heartache. Ning Dai, who was focused on venting his anger, saw that he was going to leave for a while and felt flustered. She only wanted to leave him behind. ¡°Stop!¡± The grievance and sadness in her sobbing voice were almost overflowing. Mo Chen was indeed frozen on the spot, feeling extremely tormented and helpless. Ning Dai sobbed and ordered, ¡°Come and hug me.¡± Mo Chen sighed in his heart and obediently hugged her in his arms. He didn¡¯t care about his own wounds being soaked in water. His voice was hoarse but rarely gentle. ¡°You¡¯re so sad?¡± With his coaxing, Ning Dai¡¯s tears were like a tap that had been turned on. She cried until she was out of breath. ¡°B*stard! You b*stard!¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a b*stard.¡± Mo Chen caressed her back one after another. His eyes were filled with helplessness. After Ning Dai¡¯s crying ended, she treated his wound once again and stuck a needle into it. She sat up straight and spoke in a serious tone. ¡°Before we have a formal conversation, I hope that you understand that my actions may becking in consideration, but everything is based on the fact that I love you. Please don¡¯t doubt my love for you..¡± Chapter 199 - Not Too Useless

Chapter 199: Not Too Useless

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After Ning Dai said that, there was a moment of silence in the ward. She began to exin with a sobbing tone, ¡°In today¡¯s short confrontation, I first caused you to be shot, and then I dragged you down with injuries. Under the premise that I had a choice, I instinctively wanted to save your life.¡± ¡°In your interrogation just now, I understood that my choice hurt you, and it was cruel and irresponsible to leave you with a parting that I didn¡¯t want to face. But you said that you hated me, and I was afraid...¡± A fear that she had never felt before overwhelmed her. Ning Dai lowered her eyes, and her tears flowed down her face. ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Mo Chen held her little face and kissed her tears away, feeling sorry for her, as he analyzed himself. ¡°I was just too afraid. In my dream, it was all about you swallowing bullets andmitting suicide. When I woke up, I couldn¡¯t find you anywhere. I couldn¡¯t see you, I couldn¡¯t smell you, I couldn¡¯t hear you. This was more cruel than any torture in the world. I couldn¡¯t stand it.¡± The two of them looked deeply at each other. Their entangled gazes were filled with surging love. Ning Daiughed and cried. ¡°I know, I didn¡¯t think of you during the day. But you went too far just now. How could you hurt the person that I put in my heart so much? You bled so much...¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Mo Chen kissed the top of her hair deeply. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± However, he didn¡¯t vent his fear. He used the name of anger to vent it, but he hurt the person that he couldn¡¯t bear to hurt the most. ¡°Why did you still let me hug you when you were so wronged?¡± Mo Chen recalled what had happened just now and felt that he wasn¡¯t a good person. He rejoiced as he hugged the person in his arms tightly. ¡°I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯te back after you left. I really had no choice...¡± Ning Dai buried herself in his arms as her eyes started to ache again. Mo Chen lowered his eyes guiltily. ¡°How could I bear to do that?¡± The two of them looked at each other. Ning Dai extended her pinky. ¡°Don¡¯t ever say harsh words again. I¡¯ll take it seriously if I hear it.¡± It was precisely because Cn hated Golden Dragon that she lost her lover in the end. Mo Chen hooked his arm around her pinky, epting his fate and touching her fingertip. After recovering for a few days in the hospital, the two of them rushed back to A City. Other than ensuring that Mo Heng was really fine, they also had to look for clues regarding the person with six fingers on their right hand. With Ning Dai¡¯s superb disguising skills and the existing clues on the mysterious man, they imitated a ¡®mysterious man¡¯ and wandered along the path that Mo Heng had to pass. As expected, Mo Heng chased after him. The husband and wife looked at the surveince camera and felt uneasy, hoping that the result would not disappoint them. At the corner, Mo Heng finally stopped the ¡®mysterious man¡¯. He sneered and strangled him tightly. ¡°I was just looking for you, huh? You made me go crazy and used me to deal with Mo Chen. You¡¯re a good schemer. Do you really think that no one cares about me? How does it feel to have your n fail?¡± The ¡®mysterious man¡¯ coughed violently and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I don¡¯t know you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know me? That¡¯s even easier. I¡¯ll kill you right now!¡± Mo Heng¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. The moment he made his move, he thought of something and made a call. The next second, Ning Dai¡¯s phone rang. The caller was Mo Heng. ¡°The mysterious person is in my hands. I¡¯ll send you the address. You guys have to treat him well.¡± Hisst few words were vicious. Ning Dai and Mo Chen looked at each other and coughed. ¡°Don¡¯t really kill him. He¡¯s one of us.¡± Mo Heng¡¯s voice was filled with displeasure. He was stunned for a moment before he quickly reacted. ¡°What do you mean? Are you testing me?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Ning Dai admitted frankly. ¡°We wanted the people around us to be trustworthy, so we set this up.¡± Unexpectedly, Mo Heng was not unhappy either. He still spoke in a world-weary tone. ¡°You want to check six fingers, right? Count me in. I¡¯ve always suspected that this thief had something to do with my mother¡¯s death. You only wanted to help me check my background when I was about to return to a normal life. Aren¡¯t you just trying to use me to infiltrate the Mo family?¡± ¡°This scumbag is roaming around the world. There are countless vests that can escape at any time. Wait until I¡¯ve sorted out all the things I know and sent them to you. If there¡¯s any action, bring me along.¡± The husband and wife looked at each other and immediately sent the information sent by Mo Heng to their subordinates for verification. They quickly received an affirmative answer. The information was true and not easy toe by. Only then did Mo Chen raise his eyebrows. ¡°Not too useless.¡± ¡°With these aliases and criminal records, it¡¯s more convenient to determine the direction..¡± Ning Dai had a premonition that they were not far from closing the. Chapter 200 - He Was Even More Cunning Than You Could Imagine

Chapter 200: He Was Even More Cunning Than You Could Imagine

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhang Feng happened to be on a mission in A City. As soon as hended, he found Ning Dai. ¡°Long time no see.¡± Seeing that his face was pale, Ning Dai immediately held his pulse and began to check it. She said in a serious tone, ¡°Your illness is getting worse again. Can you slow down the training?¡± Zhang Feng raised his eyebrows and objected half-jokingly, ¡°Time in the army is life.¡± His tone was so unyielding that there was no room for retreat. Ning Dai did not ask any more questions. She let Zhang Feng lie down and take a deep breath. The silver needles quickly inserted into a few acupuncture points and rotated to adjust. A bone-piercing pain spread from the tip of the needles to his entire body. Even though Zhang Feng had fought his way through the bullets, he was still trembling from the pain and his clothes were drenched in sweat. After an unknown amount of time, Zhang Feng finally endured the intense pain. His consciousness was blurry as he was helped to wash off the cold sweat on his body. By the time he returned, his consciousness had already returned. He tried to get up and move his limbs. He realized that the unspeakable dullness in his bones had dissipated quite a bit, and his eyes shed with surprise. Zhang Feng had originally only wanted to give Ning Dai a try, but now that his body was light and refreshing, he had no choice but to admit that Ning Dai really had a way to save him. Ning Dai knew that he was stubborn. ¡°The acupuncture technique I used on you is very strong. After the acupuncture, you can¡¯t exercise intensely for three days. You have to agree to this. Let¡¯s schedule another treatment session.¡± ¡°Another treatment session?¡± Zhang Feng¡¯s movements froze on the spot. He thought that he had recoveredpletely. ¡°If this illness can really be cured so easily, how can there be such a high mortality rate?¡± Ning Dai watched as his expression recovered. She didn¡¯t know if she should ask him for clues regarding the mysterious man. However, Zhang Feng could see her hesitation and directly exposed her favor. ¡°You¡¯ve been investigating the mysterious man recently, right? I sent someone to follow him for a period of time, but I lost him. Thest time I heard from him was in M Country, but without concrete evidence, it¡¯s not good for us to extend our hand across the country.¡± Ning Dai¡¯s eyes lit up, and she received a call from Mo Chen. ¡°Our hacker sent us news. After the mysterious man left Sakura Ind, he had information about purchasing tickets. However, he also purchased tickets in four directions, east, west, south, and north at the same time. He¡¯s very cautious.¡± ¡°Is there any in M Country?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Mo Chen said. The two of them directly bought tickets to M Country. Using the reason of forming a group tour, they brought their subordinates to M Country first. After Mo Heng heard about it, he also wanted to participate. ¡°You guys don¡¯t have the experience of dealing with him directly. It won¡¯t work without my support. He¡¯s more cunning than you guys think.¡± The midsummer of M Country was bustling with noise and excitement. All kinds of concerts and anime exhibitions were everywhere. Their goal was the Annual Grass Music Festival. Mo Heng brought people with him at the border between the two countries. Combining the information given by Zhang Feng, the ticket purchase records found by the hackers, and one of Mo Heng¡¯s six existing aliases, a DJ, the group locked onto the mysterious person and arrived at M Country just in time for the music festival. The sound from the venue was deafening. The balloons, LED support rods, and other items were all in ce. Ning Dai and the rest were stuffed with support items as soon as they entered the room. Their gazes swept over every suspicious person. A hand was ced on Ning Dai¡¯s shoulder. She reacted quickly and pressed the person against the wall as she questioned coldly,?¡°What do you want?¡± The person cried out in pain. ¡°I saw you holding my support and thought you were my fan who wanted to interact with me. I was too shy toe over.¡± Ning Dai and Mo Chen looked at each other and confirmed that he was indeed the singer on the support badge before letting go. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Only then did the singer see Ning Dai¡¯s exquisite facial features clearly, and his eyes lit up. ¡°Oh, my dear miss, your beautiful eyes seem to know how to speak. I left something at the hotel. Are you willing to apany me back to get it?¡± Ning Dai¡¯s gaze met with Mo Chen who had rushed over, and she blinked innocently. Chapter 201 - You’re Looking Down On Me a Little

Chapter 201: You¡¯re Looking Down On Me a Little

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Who would have thought that she would be hit on under such circumstances? Ning Dai smiled bitterly as she tried to fool him away. She then spoke to a certain vinegar vat first. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that the music festival in America was so open.¡± She immediately invited someone to the hotel. Mo Chen snorted coldly and did not say anything. He stared at the back of the singer as a cold aura spread all over his body. He was no longer willing to separate himself from Ning Dai and wanted to protect her closely. Ning Dai, who had a headache, used the clues she had observed earlier to try and divert the jealous man¡¯s attention. However, Mo Chen¡¯s gaze kept drifting towards the singer. He wanted nothing more than to teach him a lesson. Ning Dai stopped in her tracks and clung onto Mo Chen with both her arms. Her gaze was serious as she said, ¡°You¡¯re punishing me for other people¡¯s mistakes again. I¡¯m angry.¡± Upon hearing this, Mo Chen paused. ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°You¡¯re ignoring me.¡± Ning Dai pressed on step by step. Mo Chen¡¯s gentle gaze lingered on her small face. He followed her tongue and kissed her deeply. ¡°Are you satisfied with this confession?¡± Ning Dai¡¯s breathing was erratic as he kissed her. Her breath was sticky and her chest itched against his chest. When the atmosphere was extremely ambiguous, Ning Dai suddenly noticed the red birthmark on the back of the DJ¡¯s waist when he bent down from the side of the stage. She gave Mo Chen a cold look. The two of them quickly reported the location of the DJ through the headset. The people who were all over the music festival quickly surrounded the DJ and stopped him from escaping. The DJ who was caught turned his eyes and pretended to be confused. ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± Mo Chen took half a step forward. His superior height was extremely oppressive. ¡°You don¡¯t recognize Sakura Ind half a month ago?¡± The DJ shook his head. His gaze quickly aimed at the weakest part of the encirclement. ¡°Who are you guys? If you continue to cause trouble, I¡¯ll call security.¡± Ning Dai sneered as she threw a silver needle at Feng Chi acupoint. When he was feeling weak from the pain, she called for someone to pull out the glove on his right hand. Indeed, it was six fingers. Ning Dai sneered. ¡°Sir, please cooperate with us. If you are not a suspect, we will immediately send you back and apologize.¡± The DJ was handcuffed with silver handcuffs and could not escape. He could only pretend to follow them, lowering his eyes to hide his vicious expression. Mo Chen knew that the DJ must still have some tricks up his sleeves. In order to ensure that no idents would happen, he deliberately chose the route that Mo Heng controlled. However, they were prepared. They did not expect that this guy still had Golden Dragon¡¯s colorless and odorless smoke in his hands. When the car reached the suburbs, the entire car was knocked unconscious and the car lost control. Six Fingers sneered and opened the car door. He kicked the person blocking the door out and jumped out of the car. Ning Dai and the rest quickly stopped the car to chase after him. However, Six Fingers wasn¡¯t someone who was easy to deal with. Even though he was handcuffed, his agile jumping and familiarity with the terrain quickly shook them off. Before leaving, he sneered as he met Mo Chen¡¯s gaze, his eyes filled with provocation. ¡°You¡¯re looking down on me a little.¡± Mo Chen looked at the spot where he jumped off the car and raised his eyebrows in silence. It had to be said that Mo Heng¡¯s understanding of Six Fingers was better than theirs. He was even able to predict the location of the ambush so urately. A few minutester, Mo Chen looked at the bruised face of Six Fingers that Mo Heng had twisted over. His eyes were swollen. He looked at him from above, as if he was looking at a clown. ¡°You¡¯re the one who underestimated me.¡± Six Fingers no longer hid the viciousness in his eyes. ¡°You two are actually hanging out together?¡± Mo Heng¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. ¡°Have you thought about how you¡¯re going to die?¡± When he had sent someone to drug him to turn him into a lunatic, Six Fingers should have thought of his ending today! Ning Dai gestured for Mo Heng to retreat. She pricked a silver needle vigntly at Six Fingers¡¯ major acupoints and questioned him coldly. ¡°We¡¯ve already investigated your actions clearly. Why are you targeting the two brothers?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re so capable, then continue investigating.¡± Even though Six Fingers¡¯ vital acupoints were in Ning Dai¡¯s hands, he was still arrogant enough to deserve a beating andughed like a lunatic. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to find anything.. Everything will disappear without a trace.¡± Chapter 202 - Regret Again

Chapter 202: Regret Again

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ning Dai¡¯s eyes were sharp. She threw out the silver needles and used the needles again to ¡®speak the truth¡¯. She did not expect Six Fingers to struggle so intensely. She could only speed up her speech and ask more questions before he woke up. ¡°Did you contact Mo Heng?¡± ¡°So what if I did?¡± Six Fingers¡¯ mind jolted. It was as if he could not be controlled at all. His expression was derisive as he mocked. ¡°I even led him to Golden Dragon, but don¡¯t even think about finding out the reason even if you die. You won¡¯t have a good ending, hahahaha!¡± Ning Dai wanted to try again, but Mo Chen shook his head and stopped her. ¡°He¡¯s more difficult to deal with than I thought. There are too many uncontroble factors. Hand him over to the police.¡± It was a solution. Ning Dai had Mo Heng call the police personally, but she still felt uneasy about catching him so smoothly. While waiting for the police, Six Fingers, who was resting with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes and gave Ning Dai a strange smile. Mo Chen frowned in disgust and ordered someone to knock him out. However, Six Fingers did not seem to know pain. He did not react at all when a hand knifended on him. This person¡¯s consciousness was so strong that it reached a terrifying level. Being stared at maliciously by Six Fingers, Ning Dai¡¯s uneasy premonition grew stronger. She exerted all her strength on the silver needles in his acupuncture points, and a murderous intent rose in her heart. She might as well kill him, and all changes would turn into dust. However, when Six Fingers met her gaze and sneered, Ning Dai¡¯s mind went into a trance. Her mind suddenly filled with memories of the night when the volcano on Sakura Ind erupted. This time, it was as if she was watching Mo Chen burn into ashes in the raging fire, leaving nothing behind. ¡°He will hypnotize.¡± The moment this thought formed, Ning Dai also woke up. She took a deep breath and took a few steps back, finally realizing how troublesome it was. They could not get close to this person, could not look at each him, and could onlyunch a sneak attack. This realization made Ning Dai feel very aggrieved. Mo Chen held her in his arms and felt his heart ache. He wished he could skin Six Fingers alive. Ning Dai patted his arm in aforting manner. She took a few steps forward and pulled out a dagger, stabbing it viciously into the inner thigh of Six Fingers. Six Fingers grunted, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. The blood on his leg suddenly surged out of control. Ning Dai did not hold back this time. She stabbed him deeply and ruthlessly, cutting the major artery on his leg. ording to this amount of blood, he would soon lose consciousness due to excessive blood loss. He would only have one breath left. As for whether his breath would still be there when he reached the police station, that was not within Ning Dai¡¯s consideration. Six Fingers looked at the dagger with excitement. He licked his lips and waited for Ning Dai to continue. The two of them were very close to each other. The rope that bound Six Fingers suddenly broke. He took advantage of the fact that no one was paying attention to him and jumped up to attack Ning Dai. The wound on his leg did not restrict his movements at all. Although Ning Dai was not on guard, her reaction was extremely fast. She retreated and bent down to dodge. She gripped the silver needle tightly and was about to counter attack. However, an intense pain suddenly came from her lower abdomen. It was so painful that her entire abdomen was convulsing. Seeing that something was wrong, Mo Chen¡¯s first reaction was to save Ning Dai. However, Six Fingers moved too quickly. It was so fast that it did not seem like a human being. He pulled out a dagger from his leg as though he did not feel any pain. He suddenly grabbed Ning Dai, and the dagger brought his blood along with it and stuck onto Ning Dai¡¯s delicate neck. He looked at Mo Chen provocatively and said once again, ¡°See you again.¡± He turned around and disappeared into the night. Mo Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent and fury as he immediately chased after him. Mo Heng gritted his teeth and followed after him, exhorting, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t go near that crazy person. Don¡¯t act alone. Get someone to watch the entrance of the surrounding area.¡± Six Fingers was like a rat that was used to digging in the gutter. His familiarity with the terrain was beyond their understanding. No wonder he dared to show his true face so arrogantly. Mo Chen was soon shaken off by him. Chapter 203 - Mo Chen Had Arrived

Chapter 203: Mo Chen Had Arrived

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Seeing that Six Fingers was leading him further and further away, Ning Dai was worried that her twitching and aching body would not be able to put up a strong resistance, so she decided to use her intelligence to win. She took advantage of the fact that Six Fingers had not noticed and left a mark along the way, an extremely inconspicuous signal that only Mo Chen could see. After Six Fingers left Mo Chen far behind, he actually walked towards the convenience store in the suburbs without concealing his tracks. It seemed like he was going to take a detour to fill his stomach. Fortunately, in order not to attract attention, he put down Ning Dai, who was on his shoulder, and forced her to walk half a meter in front of him into the convenience store. Ning Dai¡¯s eyes lit up, and she pretended toply with his request. However, her hands did not hold back as she picked up the fast-food eel and licorice basket and asked the staff to help heat them up. She also took a lot of other food. The moment she came out, Six Fingers immediately snatched the fast-food eel that she was about to stuff into her mouth. Seeing that she had changed to a licorice basket, he snatched it. When he met Ning Dai¡¯s heavy gaze, Six Fingers asked, ¡°What is this new trick? Is it to increase your strength or speed?¡± Ning Dai stared at him in silence. Six Fingers sneered and finished eating everything. After he was full, Six Fingers got up in satisfaction and prepared a gift to hurry on his way. Then, he moved, and a wave of dizziness rushed over him. He almost could not stand. In the next few seconds, the more intense dizzinessbined with the intense pain in his abdomen and the terrible nausea in his stomach made Six Fingers realize that Ning Dai had indeed done something under his eyes. He watched helplessly as Ning Dai took out the silver needles and started to do something to his body. The strength in his entire body gradually dissipated. Ning Dai¡¯s eyes looked down with contempt. When Six Fingers was carrying her, she had already discovered that his spleen and stomach were not functioning well. Under the stimtion of the food that countered each other, no matter how strong Six Fingers was, he had lost part of his physical strength and sensitivity. With the help of her acupuncture, she could drag it out for at least an hour. Ning Dai tied Six Fingers to the tree stump. As she recovered her strength, she tried to recall if she had missed any secret signals along the way. When she opened her eyes slightly from the pain, she saw a familiar figure in the col two kilometers ahead. Mo Chen was here! This was when the change happened. Six Fingers¡¯ terrifying recovery ability had exceeded Ning Dai¡¯s expectations. Before she could quickly regain her senses and touch the acupuncture needles to add on to Six Fingers, he had already broken free of the rope and pulled out his knife, aiming straight for Ning Dai¡¯s heart. Ning Dai¡¯s reaction was quick and she barely dodged. Six Fingers¡¯ hidden weapon immediately chased after her, full of murderous intent. Mo Chen¡¯s footsteps were even closer. Before he could feel at ease, a sharp pain came from Ning Dai¡¯s abdomen, apanied by an even more intense feeling of nausea and vomiting. Her movements slowed down. Six Fingers caught her slip and once again aimed the dagger at her heart. The murderous intent in his eyes shed quickly. This woman was too cunning. He originally wanted to keep her as a hostage, but now he only wanted to kill her directly to avoid any more trouble. A pair of slender hands grabbed the de of the dagger and forcefully stopped the attack of the dagger. Fresh blood dripped down from the dagger. Ning Dai took the opportunity to retreat. She took a step back and suddenly retreated into a warm embrace. Mo Chenforted her and nted a kiss on her forehead. ¡°Wait for me.¡± A cold and ruthless aura spread around his body as he joined in the chaotic battle between Mo Heng and the Six Fingers. Mo Heng¡¯s fingers were still bleeding. As he attacked, fresh blood sttered on the ground, looking a little bloody. The brothers¡¯ concentrated attacks made Six Fingers, who had just recovered his strength, unable to withstand them. Mo Chen took the priority to snatch his dagger. Mo Heng kicked his knee and knocked him to the ground. His backhand was tightly controlling his opponent. Mo Chen continued to kick. His iron fist brought momentum as itnded on the joints of Six Fingers. The joints of Six Fingers immediately let out a crisp cracking sound. Mo Chen backhandedly stabbed the dagger towards the throat of Six Fingers. Six Fingers was forced to retreat amidst the sshes of blood. Mo Chen was like a ferocious beast that had been angered. He took a step forward and shed. The knife brushed past his face. Six Fingers did not care about the joints that had been twisted by Mo Heng and brazenly kicked the dagger in Mo Chen¡¯s hand away. In the next second, he was kicked several meters away from his chest. He crashed heavily onto the tree stump and rolled down in a sorry state. Before he could stabilize his body, Mo Chen stomped on his head. For a second, Six Fingers felt his heart stop beating. Then, he felt a sweet taste in his throat and choked out a mouthful of hot blood.. Chapter 204 - Ning Dai Is Pregnant

Chapter 204: Ning Dai Is Pregnant

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ning Dai, who was bandaging Mo Heng¡¯s wound, felt her heart skip a beat. She could not tell whether she was excited or scared. This was the first time she had truly realized that Mo Chen was once a true Soldier King. As long as he could figure out the other party¡¯s path in a short period of time, the other party would only end up dead. Mo Chen turned his head to look at the two of them. His fierce gaze returned to calmness, carrying a trace of worry. ¡°Are you alright?¡± The two of them nodded their heads. Only then did Mo Chen¡¯s men catch up to them. Mo Chen was prepared to hand Six Fingers over to his subordinates as though he was dragging a dead dog. However, Six Fingers suddenly seemed to have gone mad. He did not care about the pain in his heart. He suddenly struggled and his body suddenly charged towards the dagger on the ground. Fresh blood spurted out from the edge of the dagger. Six Fingers¡¯ body drooped weakly to the ground. His pupils dted and he lost all signs of life. He¡­mitted suicide? Mo Chen had his men confirm his death. His brows were tightly knitted together. He ordered his men to dispose of the body and personally brought Ning Dai and Mo Heng to the nearest M Country hospital. During theplicated examination period, Mo Chen¡¯s face had always been dark. Anyone who looked at him would feel the hair on his body stand on end. It was as cold as ice. After Mo Heng finished treating the wound, he wanted to wait together. However, Mo Chen told him to go back first. ¡°Thepany can¡¯t be empty. Go back and wait.¡± Thest time the two brothers operated in the Mo family, Old Man Mo didn¡¯t have any real power at all. The sovereignty was in Mo Chen¡¯s hands. Mo Heng took on the role of a medium-sized director to assist Mo Chen. Mo Heng could be considered to havepletely returned to the Mo family. When the examination results came out, the doctor¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°Young man, it¡¯s a good thing that you brought her here early. A pregnant woman almost had a miscarriage. This isn¡¯t a small matter.¡± ¡°Pregnant woman? Miscarriage?¡± Mo Chen¡¯s expression disappeared. His usual calm andposed expression waspletely gone. The doctor red at this unqualified father with dissatisfaction. ¡°Excessive emotions and intense exercise will cause the pregnant woman to have a miscarriage. If you want to have this child, I hope that you pay attention to the details of the pregnant woman¡¯s life.¡± The child was already three months old, yet he did not even know that his wife was pregnant. When Mo Chen returned to the ward in a daze, Ning Dai was shocked by his expression. She asked hesitantly, ¡°Do I have some major hidden illness?¡± Mo Chen savaged her lips in anger and scolded gently, ¡°As a godly doctor, didn¡¯t you realize that you already have a child?¡± His slender fingers trembled violently. He held Ning Dai¡¯s small head so that their lips and teeth were intertwined. The interlocking lips and teeth eased the two people¡¯s wildly beating hearts. Ning Dai looked at her t stomach and was dumbstruck. ¡°Child? Are you saying that I¡¯m pregnant?¡± There was actually a little fellow here without any warning? Then why was Mo Chen¡¯s expression like that? Ning Dai suddenly panicked. ¡°The doctor said that they were almost gone. Luckily, we came in time.¡± Mo Chen kissed her forehead to appease her emotions. Ning Dai lowered her head in frustration. She felt a lingering fear for this little fellow who had almost left her quietly. ¡°I really don¡¯t know. Although I studied medicine, I don¡¯t have any experience in this area.¡± The initial worry disappeared, and joy filled the space between the two new parents. Both of their gentle eyes looked at Ning Dai¡¯s t stomach. Ning Dai rested her chin on Mo Chen¡¯s shoulder and rubbed it with endless longing. ¡°Do you like sons or daughters?¡± Mo Chen¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Both sons and daughters are good. You¡¯re still the one I like the most.¡± Ning Dai pressed her forehead against his forehead and hugged him as she burst outughing. ¡°How can you be a father like that?¡± When the two of them returned to A City, Mo Chen decisively and swiftly reced half of the servants in the house. Those who had experience in taking care of mothers and babies would be given priority. He instructed them to get someone to rece Ning Dai from all aspects of clothing, food, housing, and transportation. He then rushed to thepany to deal with the work that had been squeezed, and then arranged the following work. He announced important matters to report to Chen Shan, and then Chen Shan would ry them to him. Mo Chen decisively put down most of his work and went home to apany Ning Dai.. Chapter 205 - Take Me For Exercise

Chapter 205: Take Me For Exercise

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion With Mo Chen¡¯s proofs, Ning Dai left most of the work to Benjamin, Lu Liang, and the others, and went online to work. Because of Ning Dai¡¯s physical condition, the most disturbing morning sickness was almost non-existent. On the contrary, she loved to eat sour and spicy food. Mo Chen specially invited a Sichuan chef and dessert chef, and he also tried to make lemon tea for Ning Dai. asionally, he would change the sparkling water to make it even. Ning Dai loved to bask in the sun while enjoying his feeding. Perhaps it was because she had a baby, but her skin was so smooth and tender that it was hard to imagine. There was also a faint milk fragrance around her body, and she was fragrant and soft in his arms. After half a month of boring days, Ning Dai couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. She held onto Mo Chen¡¯s neck and said coquettishly, ¡°Second Brother, I¡¯m so bored.¡± ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Mo Chen smiled and kissed her cheek, indulging himself in her smooth skin. His lovely wife was getting more and more delicious, but he couldn¡¯t touch her. Who would understand? Mo Chen¡¯s eyes were deep and dark. He restrained himself from crossing the line for half a month, just because he remembered the fear from thest time when he almost slipped. However, a certain vixen seemed to have forgotten. She licked his chin and her voice was as soft as cotton candy. ¡°Baby wants Daddy to take Mommy for exercise.¡± Ning Dai¡¯s gentle words made Mo Chenugh. He pinched her little hand and ced it by his lips. ¡°The doctor said that it¡¯s safer when you¡¯re no longer in danger of having a miscarriage. There¡¯s still more than a month to go.¡± Ning Dai refused and retorted softly, ¡°They said that Mommy has been addicted to sleeping, eating, and not exercising recently. She¡¯s put on a lot of weight.¡± Mo Chen was extremely patient as he sniffed the sweet scent on her body. He coaxed her gently, ¡°It¡¯s not that she¡¯s fat, it¡¯s that baby is growing up.¡± Ning Dai understood that there was no end to her discussion with him. She ced one hand on his chest while the other reached into his pants and pulled out his awakened desire. The corners of her lips curled up. She twisted her waist and ced Mo Chen¡¯s semi-hard object between her legs. Ning Dai was satisfied as she held onto his growing desire. She rubbed against his half-wet acupuncture point and stopped. It seemed like she wasn¡¯t the only one who was horny. This sultry man could really endure it. Ning Dai¡¯s seductive voice seductively hooked onto the man who was breathing heavily. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter once. We¡¯ll just be gentle. You have to take care of a pregnant woman¡¯s mood.¡± Mo Chen watched as Ning Dai skillfully manipted his desire. He trembled as she applied the fluid evenly on the mouth of the turtle head acupoint. Then, she slowly squeezed it in with her own moist mucus. Mo Chen¡¯s hoarse voice made a final struggle. ¡°Your body won¡¯t be able to take it.¡± The one who answered him was Ning Dai, who was sitting on his crotch. Her eyes were tightly shut, and her lips were slightly open, revealing a joyful and painful expression. The tip of his p*nis had just gone in a little, and Ning Dai, who was suffocating, could no longer take it and was panting heavily. While she was struggling, Mo Chen did not move. He just remained in the position where he was hugging her. He silently watched as she held onto the hard stick and lightly shook her buttocks. She rxed her muscles and slowly swallowed the meat until the entire hard thing had sunk into her delicate acupoints. Afterpletely eating the s*x organ, the two of them let out a slight sigh of relief. Mo Chen¡¯s burning desirepletely burned away his rationality. He looked at Ning Dai, who was holding onto the s*x organ and gently twisting it. asionally, she would move it up and down. The sling of her nightdress had already slipped off her shoulders due to her intoxicated swaying. Ning Dai¡¯s low moans and rapid breathing were like a hot oil being poured on the raging fire. Mo Chen was no longer calm and steady. He could not control himself and started to take the initiative. He started to exert force on his waist. The continuous collisions in his body brought a strong sense of pleasure to the person next door. Ning Dai shrieked in a daze and joy. She twisted Mo Chen¡¯s genitals up and down, raising her neck and letting out a few seductive moans. As Mo Chen¡¯s movements increased in speed and intensity, Ning Dai ced both her hands on his firm lower abdomen.. Because of the soreness and swelling in her body, she slowly lifted her buttocks and bit her lips to help him swallow back the genitals that had left her small acupoints. Chapter 206 - How Could She Be So Slow

Chapter 206: How Could She Be So Slow

The light pierced through the curtains. Ning Dai¡¯s cheeks were suffused with a seductive red. Her fair and slender legs were wide open, and her red and swollen orifices had his p*nis moving in and out. The ce where the two of them intersected was filled with sticky fluid, as well as white and delicate foam from being f*cked. Every single expression on her face was as clear as day this morning. Mo Chen dragged her slender waist and knocked her against the wall. His low and hoarse voice was extremely maic. ¡°How can you be so slow?¡± The suffocating numbness caused Ning Dai to sob as she opened her eyes. She did not know if it was pain or pleasure as sobs flowed out from her lips. He did not give her a chance to react. He grabbed her slender arm and flipped her over, pressing her under his body. Ning Dai opened her eyes and looked at Mo Chen who was lying on top of her. Her mouth was humming seductively. Mo Chen was focused on moving her body rhythmically. His silent and forceful appearance was so s*xy. Ning Dai could not help but wrap her hands around his shoulders once again. Her warm breath followed the screams and moans as it sprayed onto the tip of his ears. His genitals expanded in her body, and her delicate flower acupoints were pushed to the limit. Mo Chen lowered his eyes and pulled out his p*nis before smashing it into her again. He used the movements of his body to vent out the desires in his heart. His remaining rationality allowed him to control his strength. However, Ning Dai was still pushed to the point where she started to cry in a low voice. Her grip on him tightened even more. The tears that came out from the pleasure left traces on Ning Dai¡¯s small face. She looked extremely pitiful. Mo Chen stuck out the tip of his tongue and licked it. He lifted her left leg and hung it on his shoulder. He bent down and squeezed his way in. The sshing sound of water was covered by the shriek, but it did not cover the sound of flesh colliding. Ning Dai¡¯s hands reached into his waist. She pinched the tip of his nipples and yed with them wickedly. Her lips and tongue messed up his rolling Adam¡¯s apple. Mo Chen¡¯s gaze was somewhat distracted by her actions. He furrowed his brows as he went in and out of her body. There were a few times when his p*nis directly touched the sensitive protrusion in her body. Their genitals were tightly intertwined. Ning Dai was moaning as they messed around. The feeling of being filled by him was really good. What kind of suffering had she gone through in the past half a month? She almost couldn¡¯t bear the extreme joy of being prated by him. She moaned profusely again and again. Ning Dai narrowed her eyes and bit her lower lip. She was immersed in the joy that Mo Chen had brought to her. She didn¡¯t forget to twist her waist so that he could enter deeper. Mo Chen¡¯s gaze towards her became even deeper. Ning Dai¡¯s consciousness had long dissipated due to his persistence and deep maniption. Her eyes were watery and her cheeks were flushed. Mo Chen¡¯s desire was drawn out of Ning Dai¡¯s body. The two¡¯s liquid mixed with the happy panting intertwined together. Ning Dai touched his cheek and her eyes lit up. ¡°Look, even if it¡¯s like this, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Mo Chen lowered his head and his eyes were filled with her smiling face. The corners of his mouth unconsciously held a faint smile as he helplessly said, ¡°You, don¡¯t let it happen again.¡± In his heart, he thought to himself that he had to strengthen his resistance. Otherwise, if she were to do it again, he would still be unable to resist. Ning Dai yfully blinked her eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the next time. Bring me to wash up. My body is so sticky and ufortable. Hubby¡­¡± Mo Chen had originally nned to wash up, but her sweet, lingering ¡®hubby¡¯ made him stop. He almost couldn¡¯t control himself and pushed her down again. Ning Dai, who had seeded in teasing him, arched her shoulders and smiled proudly. She couldn¡¯t help but hold his face and give him a light peck on the lips. ¡°Today¡¯s exercise is over. Hubby, be good.¡± Otherwise, her body, which was as soft as noodles, wouldn¡¯t be able to take it. After being pregnant, her entire body had be much more sensitive. In addition to the fact that the two of them hadn¡¯t had any intimate contact for a long time, the s*x this time made her even more intoxicated and made her legs go soft.. Chapter 207 - In Terms of Calculations, He Would Not Lose

Chapter 207: In Terms of Calctions, He Would Not Lose

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Mo Chen carried the soft and fragrant little woman out of the bathroom. Chen Shan¡¯s number was disyed on his phone. He called back, and Ning Dai found afortable spot in his embrace and narrowed her eyes. Chen Shan reported sinctly, ¡°After the tform endorsement project for the next quarter was released, many top-notch managers were interested in contacting us. After financial estimates and public rtions reviews, we selected three candidates.¡± ¡°You can discuss this with Mo Heng. There¡¯s no need to report it to me.¡± Mo Chen was very confident about the Mo Corporation after the reorganization. ¡°How is Mo Heng adapting to thepany?¡± Chen Shan said objectively, ¡°Director Mo has a good integration with thepany. The people below are very cooperative with his work.¡± Mo Chen did not give Mo Heng an extremely core position. It had only been half a month. Without any obviousparison of the performance figures, Chen Shan never reported subjective matters to him. However, half a month¡¯s time was enough for people to ept his parachuting and work with him. This also proved that Mo Heng¡¯s methods were not bad, and his influence was not small. After Chen Shan reported the rest of the matters to Mo Chen, he directly asked Mo Heng to ry Mo Chen¡¯s intentions. The two called the relevant departments to have a short meeting. After contacting their manager, theypared and selected an artist as their spokesperson. The efficiency was extremely high, and the pace was very fast. When they returned to the office, Mo Heng¡¯s expression disappeared. He crossed his hands under his chin and pulled out a cold smile. ¡°Is this a test for you to hand over thepany to me, or do you not trust me?¡± He was not stupid. He could tell that Mo Chen¡¯s consideration for him was not over. It was only because he was injured because of Ning Dai during the previous fight with Six Fingers that Mo Chen seemed to have given up on him. He was able to represent thepany to attend the meeting of the chamber ofmerce and the opening ceremony of the branchpany. All sorts of projects that were said to be important but not important seemed to be for him to discuss with Chen Shan. However, in reality, Mo Chen didn¡¯t give him the core decision-making authority. This made the sharp Mo Heng very bothered. He even felt resentful and doubted if Mo Chen¡¯s previous actions had any ulterior motives. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case¡­¡± A calctive glint shed across Mo Heng¡¯s eyes, and his sinister tone appeared terrifying. The opening ceremony of the Mo Corporation¡¯s real estate was about to begin, but a male high school student had somehow snuck in and fell from the top floor. Although the police quickly dealt with the matter, and the official report also stated that the high school student hadmitted suicide due to academic pressure and bullying on campus, this incident still caused heated discussions. Not to mention that the Mo family¡¯s real estate upied an important geographical location, who would dare to take a real estate that had already lost a life before the opening ceremony? Regardless of whether it was the shops or the residents, they all backed out. Many of the residents who had paid the down payment and signed the contract requested for a refund. They even stopped people outside thepany building to pull up banners, creating a very bad public opinion. The public rtions department was about to explode. They were discussing with the legal department about how to resolve it. Chen Shan wanted to report to Mo Chen, but Mo Heng stopped him with a smile. ¡°If President Mo has to resolve such a small matter, then what does he need us subordinates for? We¡¯ll call for a meeting first. If we can¡¯te up with a solution ourselves, then we¡¯ll look for President Mo.¡± The nails that were neither soft nor hard made Chen Shan suspect that Mo Heng doubted his ability. However, these words were indeed reasonable. He thought he was overthinking things and quickly put away his emotions to inform the meeting. During the meeting, Mo Heng first asked Chen Shan to report the situation. Then, he asked the public rtions, legal affairs, and financial affairs to report the current situation. Finally, he proposed that the public rtions should pay attention to the aspect of caring for humanity. He wanted to change human lives into caring for young people. On one hand, he would respond to the country¡¯s call. On the other hand, he would publicize thepany¡¯s culture. The financial department would issue a five-day cooling-off period to the residents, giving them a chance to make a decision calmly. After five days, if they still insisted on a refund, they would simply withdraw. The publicity department would fully cooperate with the public rtions department. Mo Heng seemed to have be the core of thepany¡¯s leadership, and unknowingly, he held the lead in his hands.. Chapter 208 - He Was More Capable Than She Had Imagined

Chapter 208: He Was More Capable Than She Had Imagined

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion While the Public Rtions Department was hesitating, Mo Heng proposed a solution. Online, he looked for a Big V to talk about the cause of death, using both positive and negative sides to provoke discussion amongizens. Offline, after the unveiling ceremony, he ced a doll that looked like a child by the door to show his care. The Public Rtions Department¡¯s eyes lit up. They were inspired to suggest that they could y the child¡¯s suicide note on the disy screen on the doll¡¯s chest. They also gave the doll a hugging posture and ced a letter box next to it to leave a letter or charity money for the kind-hearted person, they would return all the money to the families of the deceased. They had given the doll a lot of humane care in all aspects. All the residents who wanted a refund in less than a week no longer mentioned this matter. Other than a few extremely frightened residents who insisted on a refund, the remaining empty buildings were even sold out quickly. After the unveiling ceremony, hugging the doll had even be an inte celebrity¡¯s punching point, which had attracted many people. With a few simple choices, the terrifying ¡®wave of refunds¡¯ had turned into a diversion. The PR crisis quickly passed, and everyone in thepany praised Director Mo for his thunderous methods. When Mo Chen heard this, he raised his eyebrows and gave Mo Heng a call. ¡°The cut is quick, urate, and ruthless. It¡¯s efficient and effective. This year¡¯s year-end bonus will be doubled.¡± The reward was epted by Mo Heng. His tone was normal as he smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s what I should do.¡± This matter was resolved decisively and showed his ability. When Mo Heng saw the benefits, he stopped his actions and said sincerely with concern,?¡°Sister-inw, how¡¯s your health? Recently, there¡¯s a pediatrician who has a ss that specializes in infant feeding and health encyclopedias. If you have time, you can learn from it. It¡¯ll be easier to learn after the child is born.¡± Mo Chen epted this favor, hinting at Mo Heng to put in a lot of effort in thepany. Ning Dai listened to everything from the side, and confusion shed across her eyes. Logically speaking, Mo Heng was an assassin. How could he be so good at guiding people¡¯s hearts and doing public rtions? However, these words were not appropriate from her mouth. She did not say what was in her heart. The next day, the specialist came to their vi to report. Ning Dai and Mo Chen were focused on learning the basic knowledge that the specialist exined. Boring things could be used to pass the time if they were to study them seriously. As the expert became more and more professional, he became their exclusive consultant. Ning Dai and Mo Chen were both focused on the fetus. Although this expert didn¡¯t seem reliable, and the few exnations and demonstrations made Ning Dai ufortable, his methods were amazing. Every time before Mo Chen got angry, he would let Ning Dai recover and exin the principles behind it. Mo Chen didn¡¯t dare to let go of his worries easily, so he spent more time on the mother and son. The days of mixing oil with honey passed quickly. When the fetus was four and a half months old, Ning Dai had endured the painful pregnancy reaction and entered the rxed andfortable second trimester of pregnancy. Even though her lower abdomen was beginning to swell slightly, the flirting with Mo Chen was even more explicit. She was soaking in the bathtub and seducing the man who was serving her by the side. Her gaze was direct and hot. Ning Dai¡¯s fair and round ankles slid all the way from his calves to the base of his legs, her toes rubbing his crotch. ¡°Second Brother, the baby said they want to exercise.¡± Mo Chen felt like there was a mischievous little reptile on his leg. A bone-deep itch quickly rose on his skin and spread throughout his entire body. He lectured her in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Your stomach is already swollen. What exercise are you doing?¡± ¡°I remember that Second Brother had also made my stomach swell before.¡± Ning Dai seduced him seductively and grabbed his genitals through the fabric of his pants. ¡°But with this.¡± When he had pushed himself into the deepest part of her body, he had indeed made her stomach swell up. At that time, she was so surprised that she didn¡¯t let him move and insisted on having him watch this magical scene together. As a result, Mo Chen had a very deep memory. The moment he heard her mention it, he recalled the scene back then.. His flushed face and hot ears seemed to have dyed the current atmosphere. Chapter 209 - Then I Wont Stand On Ceremony

Chapter 209: Then I Won¡¯t Stand On Ceremony

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ning Dai became excited as she wrapped her arms around Mo Chen¡¯s neck and said tenderly, ¡°Second Brother can do anything to me without pressuring or hitting my abdomen.¡± Ning Dai¡¯s hot breath reached Mo Chen¡¯s ears. The resistance that he had held back for a long time was so weak that it was not worth mentioning. He reached out his hand andpletely confined her soft and fragrant body in his embrace. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± The heat from the man¡¯s breath instantly burned the tip of Ning Dai¡¯s ears. The gaze that swept past her body seemed to have a physical body, and wherever it passed, it could almost burn her to death. When she peeled off each other¡¯s clothes, she felt that both of her legs were unconsciously trembling. Of course, she was excited. Mo Chen¡¯s hand moved along her lower abdomen and smoothly pulled open the buttons on her back, freeing her plump and round pair of white rabbits. With one hand, he grabbed her plump breasts, and at the same time, he nted a hot kiss on the tip of her other nipple. ¡°You¡¯ve grown quite a bit.¡± Ning Dai was so sensitive that her entire body was trembling. She took a deep breath and grabbed his forearm to find a sense of security. She pleaded softly, ¡°Don¡¯t torture me, Second Brother, quickly start.¡± Mo Chen remembered that they had not been intimate for a long time and was patiently doing forey. His lips and tongue hooked around her to exchange saliva and steal her breath. His hands rubbed her nipples until they were red. He watched as her nipples tensed up, looking like they were waiting for someone to pick them. Mo Chen couldn¡¯t help but increase the strength in his hands. He took a bite, licked, and sucked. He actually tasted the sweet milk. Unfortunately, there was only a little bit and it was gone. A stream of white milk that wasn¡¯t sucked away by Mo Chen slid down her arc, looking extremely lewd. Mo Chen¡¯s eyes were deep as he licked and nibbled along the way, grunting in satisfaction. Ning Dai could not help but moan. She did not care about the swollen flesh of her breasts that had been kneaded. She did not know when her acupuncture points had be wet, but Mo Chen had hooked out a sliver of silver thread and used it to lubricate himself with the liquid that wasing out of the tip of his p*nis. His slow and orderly movements seemed to be doing serious research. Ning Dai, who was amused by her own imagination, had her ears dyed red for some reason. Mo Chen¡¯s thick and sturdy desire was immediately pushed in. The forey had already lubricated her acupoints sufficiently. The desire smoothly passed through the wall of the meat grinder and went straight into the depths of her acupoints. At the deepest crack, it was slowly grinding. Ning Dai could not help but scream in gratitude. Her entire body was trembling with joy. When he touched the water outlet under her body, the warm water did not take away the heat from her body. However, Mo Chen was still concerned about the fetus. He gently poked her and gave her a few torturous pleasures. The bottom of the bathtub, which had lost its hot water, started to turn cold. However, it was still so slippery that Ning Dai had nowhere to grab it. Her eyes were so wet that they were almost watery. She whimpered as if she was begging for mercy. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re mad at me!¡± His low and hoarse voice was tinged with lust. ¡°Coming.¡± The corners of Mo Chen¡¯s lips curled up. He changed his previous posture and used all his strength to m into the depths of her body. His brute strength mixed with the unwiped water stains on their bodies and emitted an indescribable ambiguous atmosphere. Through the mirror, he looked at Ning Dai¡¯s plump breasts swaying violently along with the frequency of his thrusting. The snow-white round breasts were too dazzling. Mo Chen opened his mouth to suck and bite. He sucked out the milky-white juice and tilted his head to feed it into her mouth. He asked, ¡°Is it sweet?¡± Waves of irresistible pleasure washed over Ning Dai¡¯s mind. Her coquettish cries and low moans clearly could not answer Mo Chen¡¯s question. Mo Chen was able to hit Ning Dai¡¯s heart almost every single time, causing her lower abdomen to feel soft and numb. Lewd water flowed freely, welling up the desire to do evil in her body. Every time he went deeper, he could see her acupuncture points trembling but unable to refuse.. Ning Dai¡¯s voice was hoarse, and a short and light moan came out from her throat. Chapter 210 - Hubby Is Too Fierce

Chapter 210: Hubby Is Too Fierce

The meat de cut through the tender flesh and went straight to the heart of the flower, knocking Ning Dai out of her senses for a while. His excited flesh was squeezed even tighter. Mo Chen tried his best to insert a few more times. He pulled out half of the stalk and left the other half in her body. His waist and eyes were tight. Ning Dai¡¯s sobbing moan was like the sound of nature. Shembasted weakly, ¡°You¡¯re too, too fierce.¡± Mo Chen, who was amused by her, smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me to be fierce?¡± His lips and tongue were coquettishly entangled with the petite woman who was sensitive during pregnancy. The speed at which he straightened his crotch was a little slower, allowing her to enjoy the stimting s*x in a morefortable position. When he shot out, Mo Chen¡¯s gaze was satisfied as he looked at the messy finger marks and hickeys on her body, as well as the lustful water and s*men on her legs. He patiently cleaned them up. Mo Chen carried the exhausted woman back to the bed and unconsciously curled the corners of his lips. ¡°Tired out?¡± Ning Dai weakly hummed a few times to brush him off and closed her eyes to fall asleep. Mo Chen left a gentle kiss and went downstairs to personally make porridge and soup for her. He held back a smile as he recalled the s*x they hadn¡¯t had for a long time. Compared to before, the current Ning Dai was softer and more sensitive. The faint milky fragrance around her and the milk on her nipples surprised him. The tender flesh on her small acupoints was even tighter. Her taste was extremely good. Compared to the sweet and affectionate Mo Chen, Mo Heng had been extremely busy recently. With the previous public rtions crisis as a foundation, his prestige in thepany had be even higher, not to mention that he often smiled while eating in thepany¡¯s canteen. He didn¡¯t put on any airs when he greeted anyone, making people feel a sense of familiarity. In the past month or so, there were people from various departments who were inclined towards him. Every time there was a problem, they would immediately look for him for help. As time went by, they became the backbone and sense of security in the hearts of many people. Chen Shan frowned. He had wanted to report this to Mo Chen for a while, but he did not know what to say. This was because Mo Heng had indeed not done anything unnecessary, and he had never reported his subjective guesses. Chen Shan was secretly anxious. When he was reporting, he could not help but give a hint. However, Mo Chen did not have any reaction, causing him to feel uncertain. The next day, when Ning Dai was having a video conference, she suddenly felt a slight pain in her lower abdomen. Her heart skipped a beat. Fetal movement? Her tone quickened as she quickly ended the conference. She nervously and excitedly held onto Mo Chen¡¯s hand as they observed the movement of her lower abdomen. Not long after, her lower abdomen was once again propped up in a small arc. It seemed like the mischievous person inside was moving. Ning Dai and Mo Chen nervously ced their hands on him and felt his movement. The two calm people giggled for more than an hour before they remembered to go see the expert. When they set off, Ning Dai suddenly felt embarrassed. ¡°Were they awakened by our movements yesterday and started to think abouting out urgently?¡± Mo Chen patiently answered her nonsense and said with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s no use in being anxious. It¡¯s not even five months yet.¡± For the first time, Ning Dai felt a little life in her stomach. Her eyes turned red and she sniffled. ¡°Today is not the time for the specialist to teach. Let¡¯s go to the hospital to look for him and take the baby to see the outside world.¡± Mo Chen immediately found some warm clothes to help her put them on. He looked at her lovingly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll take him to see autumn.¡± The car drove very slowly on the way. Ning Dai kept introducing the baby to all kinds of things that she usually did not notice. She was so happy that she was like a child. Mo Chen listened to her and the corners of his mouth never went down. He gently held Ning Dai¡¯s hand and felt that his life had been fulfilled. When they arrived at the hospital, Ning Dai covered Mo Chen¡¯s mouth and said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s keep it a secret first. We¡¯ll give the expert a surprise.¡± ¡°What hasn¡¯t the expert seen before?¡± Mo Chen apanied her with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s different. He¡¯ll definitely be as happy as us.¡± Ning Dai¡¯s smile was very beautiful. The radiance of motherhood made her even more gentle.. Chapter 211 - He Had Never Been Easy To Deal With

Chapter 211: He Had Never Been Easy To Deal With

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The car stopped steadily at the entrance of the hospital. Mo Chen nimbly got out of the car to help Ning Dai open the door. He also carefully helped her get out of the car. Throughout the entire process, his expression was tense. Ning Dai couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Second Brother, don¡¯t be so nervous. The doctor also said before that baby isn¡¯t as delicate as we thought. Moreover, as a mother, I¡¯m not that weak.¡± Mo Chen only locked his gaze on Ning Dai¡¯s body, not daring to rx even a little. After a series of examinations, the doctor said that the baby in her stomach was fine. Only then did the two of them rx. ¡°Wait for me here. I¡¯ll go in and ask the doctor if there¡¯s anything else that needs attention.¡± Ning Dai nodded and watched Mo Chen enter the specialist clinic. This was a private hospital. Due to the high price, the people who came here were all people of status, so it was rtively quiet. The environment of the hospital was pretty good. Ning Dai sent Mo Chen a message saying that she was taking a walk in the garden outside the hospital. She slowly walked around the small garden and ced a hand gently on her stomach. She was in a good mood, but at this moment, a familiar voice suddenly entered her ears. She curiously took two steps forward and saw Mo Heng¡¯s back facing her. Because of the angle of the person standing in front of him, Ning Dai did not see him clearly. In an instant, Ning Dai decided to hide her body behind the bushes beside her, listening attentively to the conversation over there. ¡°You have to do a good job this time. You have to deal with the issue of the boy¡¯s parents behind him. You absolutely must not let anyone find any evidence. If necessary, it would be a good choice to let these parents apany their child.¡± Ning Dai was shocked. She immediately thought of the incident that happened in the Mo Corporation not long ago. Why did a high school student sneak into the building when it opened? She and Mo Chen had many doubts in their hearts. It was actually Mo Heng¡¯s doing? During this period of time, Mo Heng had been managing thepany. He had restrained the viciousness and killing intent in his bones, so much so that they had almost forgotten about Mo Heng¡¯s background as an assassin. He had never been easy to deal with. The humility and courtesy he disyed was just a trick he used to confuse people. Thinking of this, Ning Dai resisted all her impulses and continued to listen. ¡°You arrange for people to go down. Next, I¡¯m going to short the ounts of the Mo Corporation. You¡¯re responsible for finding the ounts. You must be careful in this matter. Don¡¯t let the news get out.¡± Mo Heng still had some arrangements for his subordinates. Ning Dai turned around and left quietly. She rushed back to the clinic and happened to see Mo Chen looking for her. ¡°Dai¡¯er, where did you go? Your current body...¡± Before Mo Chen could finish speaking, Ning Dai grabbed Mo Chen¡¯s hand and said anxiously: ¡°Second Brother, I met Mo Heng in the garden just now. I heard him say that he was going to short the ounts of thepany. Moreover, he was the one who nned the incident of the high school student falling from the building.¡± Ning Dai¡¯s tone was very anxious, and her emotions seemed a little unstable. Mo Chen¡¯s eyes instantly turned cold. ¡°Don¡¯t bother about this matter. You¡¯re pregnant now. The doctor said that your body is a little weak. Don¡¯t worry too much. I¡¯ll handle this matter.¡± ¡°No, you can¡¯t directly shed all pretense of cordiality with Mo Heng. He has already built up his prestige and power in thepany with the help of the previous incident.. If you fight him head-on now, you might not be able to gain any benefits.¡± Chapter 212 - Wasn’t the Worst Part Yet

Chapter 212: Wasn¡¯t the Worst Part Yet

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ning Dai quickly calmed down and her mind spun rapidly. At this moment, Mo Heng and his subordinates slowly walked over. The two parties met unprepared. Obviously, Mo Heng didn¡¯t expect that the two of them would be in the hospital. The cold expression on his face instantly turned into gentleness. ¡°Big Brother, Sister-inw, the two of you are also at the hospital. Are you having a pregnancy test? What¡¯s the result?¡± A concerned expression appeared on his face while Mo Chen¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°Everything is stable. Why are you at the hospital?¡± ¡°Because of this incident, the child¡¯s parents have be absent-minded. My subordinates and I came over to visit.¡± Mo Chen¡¯s expression was calm without revealing any ws. ¡°You handled this matter very well. Your sister-inw is currently pregnant. I¡¯m very relieved to leave the management of thepany to you.¡± ¡°Big Brother, there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± Mo Chen¡¯s words made Mo Heng happy. This was the kind of opportunity he wanted.
Advertisementst
¡°This is what I should do.¡± Mo Chen did not want to continue the conversation with Mo Heng. He wrapped his arm around Ning Dai¡¯s waist and said indifferently,?¡°Your sister-inw is a little tired. I¡¯ll bring her back to rest first.¡± The two of them brushed past Mo Heng. Mo Chen extended his hand and patted Mo Heng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Mo Heng stood where he was and watched as Mo Chen helped Ning Dai into the car. His gentle eyes gradually turned sinister, carrying a hint of scheming. ¡°Do you think this big brother of mine knows something?¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± His subordinate stuck his head out to take a look. ¡°I¡¯ve asked the doctor just now. Mo Chen has always been with the doctor.¡± In the car, Mo Chen immediately made a call to inform Chen Shan. ¡°Immediately transfer all of thepany¡¯s financial situation after Mo Heng entered the Mo Corporation, including thepany¡¯s current financial situation. Be careful, you have to do this personally. You absolutely cannot let Mo Heng know.¡± Thepany¡¯s current financial situation was easily discovered as long as one looked at thepany¡¯s current financial situation. Chen Shan was very capable. Mo Chen and Ning Dai had just returned home when they received the information that Chen Shan had sent over.
Advertisements
As expected, thepany¡¯s ounts didn¡¯t have a single w on the surface, but they had already been emptied out in private. This was especially so for the past two months. Many of the ounts had already turned into rotten and dead ounts. Thepany didn¡¯t have any revenue at all. They were still losing money continuously. If this matter were to be exposed, there would only be one oue for the Mo Corporation. Bankruptcy! ¡°Second Brother, don¡¯t be anxious.¡± Ning Dai reached out her hand and gently touched Mo Chen¡¯s furrowed brows. ¡°Things have not reached the worst stage yet.¡± ¡°Mo Heng will definitely prepare to sell off thepany¡¯s stocks in exchange for arge amount of cash. He will then use this cash to buy back all the stocks in his private name. At that time, he will be the Mo Corporation¡¯srgest shareholder and will have absolute authority over the Mo Corporation.¡± ¡°What we need to do now is to buy everything at the instant he sells everything.¡± A crafty look appeared on Ning Dai¡¯s face. ¡°If we want to buy everything, we will need arge amount of capital.¡± Mo Chen approved of this method, but he did not have that much capital. ¡°Second Brother, if I seed in this matter, do you have any rewards for me?¡± Ning Dai¡¯s gaze was seductive. Her slender and soft fingers were drawing circles on Mo Chen¡¯s chest. Her meaning was very clear. Mo Chen grabbed Ning Dai¡¯s messy fingers and furrowed his brows tightly. Although Ning Dai¡¯s body was fine now, the doctor had also instructed them not to be overly lustful and to restrain themselves.. Chapter 213 - You Don’t Want To Talk About It, But Your Body Is Honest

Chapter 213: You Don¡¯t Want To Talk About It, But Your Body Is Honest

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°You just need to take care of the baby. I¡¯ll take care of thepany¡¯s matters. Right now, you and the baby are the most important.¡± ¡°Second Brother doesn¡¯t believe me?¡± Mo Chen couldn¡¯t stop Ning Dai¡¯s messy hands at all. In just a short while, Ning Dai had already unzipped his pants. The thick p*nis bounced out and directly hit Ning Dai¡¯s lips. Ning Dai had a mischievous smile on her face and her eyes were burning. ¡°Second Brother, you¡¯re really coquettish. You say you don¡¯t want it, but your body is very honest.¡± As she spoke, she used her hands to massage Mo Chen from top to bottom. Mo Chen had always been unable to reject Ning Dai¡¯s initiative, and his handsome face was slightly flushed due to his forbearance. Ning Dai had evil intentions, so she deliberately softened her voice and rubbed it against Mo Chen¡¯s body. ¡°Second Brother, I really want it. Dai¡¯er wants Second Brother¡¯s big meat stick to fill me up.¡± With her soft voice, her eyes seemed to be filled with spring water as she stared straight at him. Mo Chen only felt a warm current rush towards his lower body. Fortunately, Mo Chen¡¯s willpower was not something that an ordinary person couldpare to. The doctor¡¯s words rang in his ears, causing Mo Chen¡¯s hot head to calm down. However, Ning Dai did not give him any time to react. Before he could speak, the most sensitive parts of his body werepletely wrapped in warmth. Mo Chen lowered his head to look and saw Ning Dai leaning over with her mouth slightly open and holding onto his meat stick. Her little red mouth was really unable to swallow his entire p*nis. As a result, her cheeks were puffy and her little face seemed to be unhappy because she was unable to swallow all of it. When Mo Chen became agitated, the meat stick trembled in Ning Dai¡¯s mouth. A pained expression appeared on Ning Dai¡¯s face as Mo Chen hurriedly retreated. ¡°Dai¡¯er, did I hurt you?¡± ¡°Second Brother, if you don¡¯t satisfy Dai¡¯er, Dai¡¯er can only give you a blowjob.¡± Ning Dai deliberately mischievously lowered her head again. Mo Chen was helpless. He could only pick up Ning Dai and ce her on hisp. He took off all of her clothes, and his gaze was gentle and doting. ¡°I really can¡¯t do anything about you.¡± Ning Dai raised her eyebrows proudly. She held onto Mo Chen¡¯s shoulder and sat down with her acupuncture points facing Mo Chen¡¯s desire. The narrow acupuncture points wrapped warmly around Mo Chen¡¯s high spirits. At that moment, both of them were happy. Mo Chen was thinking about Ning Dai¡¯s body, so he just maintained this position and did not move. Ning Dai held onto Mo Chen¡¯s shoulder and moved up and down. Her seductive eyes fluttered, and the corners of her red lips revealed a seductive and sweet moan. Mo Chen¡¯s gaze became darker. He suddenly pinched Ning Dai¡¯s shoulder and pressed down. His entire desire deeply entered Ning Dai¡¯s body, and Ning Dai felt her mind go nk. The ce where the two of them tangled together was sticky and smooth. Mo Chen pinched Ning Dai¡¯s buttocks and massaged them. Ning Dai¡¯s tender acupoints rubbed against the desire in her body. The soft moans were intermittent by Mo Chen¡¯s ears. ¡°Second Brother, you¡¯re really great. Hurry up!¡± Mo Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with madness. He grabbed Ning Dai¡¯s waist and pushed her up heavily. This push almost made Ning Dai¡¯s soul disappear. She hugged Mo Chen¡¯s shoulders tightly. ¡°Second Brother, do you think the baby will feel what we¡¯re doing? When theye out, will they me us for always disturbing their sleep?¡± Mo Chen¡¯s handsome face was stained with desire, bing more and more clear. Chapter 214 - Mommy and Daddy Are Playing a Game

Chapter 214: Mommy and Daddy Are ying a Game

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Then how are you going to exin to the baby what we¡¯re doing?¡± Mo Chen took advantage of the moment when Ning Dai was lost in her thoughts and went deep into the game. Ning Dai felt her scalp go numb. She smiled coquettishly as she bit on Mo Chen¡¯s flesh. ¡°I¡¯ll tell them that Mommy and Daddy are ying a game.¡± Mo Chen suddenly carried Ning Dai firmly in his arms. His strong palm held Ning Dai¡¯s round and snow-white buttocks. His scarlet red aura was still deeply embedded in her v*gina, intertwining with the way he walked. Ning Dai hugged Mo Chen¡¯s neck tightly. She could even hear the sound of water flowing in and out of her body. This kind of stimtion made her heart go numb like electricity. Mo Chen ced her whole body on the bed. Ning Dai¡¯s mouth was humming like a mosquito, and the corners of her eyes could not help but overflow with tears. ¡°Harder, Second Brother, harder!¡± Ning Dai¡¯s pleading made Mo Chen¡¯s mood greatly improve. He ced Ning Dai¡¯s two long snow-white thighs on his shoulders, stood up straight, and forcefully knocked against Ning Dai¡¯s body a few times. Ning Dai¡¯s ten fingers tightly gripped the bedsheets beneath her. The clothes on her chest had long since been taken off by Mo Chen. The white jade bun-like breasts on her chest, which had be a little bigger due to her pregnancy, swayed up and down with Mo Chen¡¯s movements. Ning Dai deliberately twisted her waist and contracted her abdomen, causing her body to be even tighter. Mo Chen¡¯s entry and exit became increasingly difficult. ¡°Little rascal, rx a little,¡± Mo Chen said in a hoarse voice as he gently patted Ning Dai¡¯s breasts. That strange feeling caused Ning Dai to unconsciously rx her body. Mo Chen saw that Ning Dai¡¯s expression was already a little tired. In thest few times, he fiercely sprinted forward. His gaze was as fierce as if he wanted to swallow Ning Dai whole. Following his final trembling, Ning Dai keenly felt that her narrow v*gina was filled with hot liquid. Her small stomach also bulged out. Mo Chen slowly withdrew from Ning Dai¡¯s body, and the milky white liquid dripped down, pping onto Ning Dai¡¯s thigh in an erotic manner. Mo Chen¡¯s eyes darkened a little, and he looked up to see that Ning Dai had already fallen asleep from exhaustion. He reached out to touch Ning Dai¡¯s cheek, a helpless smile on his face. She was the one who started the fire, but in the end, she was also the first to extinguish the fire. Mo Chen tidied up Ning Dai quietly, then went to bed and hugged her as they fell into a deep sleep. The next morning, Ning Dai opened her eyes, and Mo Chen, who was beside her, was no longer there. There was a note beside the bed. It was left by Mo Chen. Mo Chen said that he went to buy the soup dumplings that she wanted to eat. If she woke up, she could wash up first and wait for him toe back. Ning Dai kept the note, picked up the phone beside her pillow, and dialed Benjamin¡¯s number. ¡°Boss, why are you calling me so early in the morning?¡± Benjamin¡¯s somewhat exaggerated voice was heard, but Ning Dai¡¯s face was already cold. ¡°Benjamin, from now on, while preserving thepany¡¯s inherent assets, use all of thepany¡¯s funds to buy all of the stocks sold by the Mo Corporation.¡± ¡°Boss, are you crazy?¡± Benjamin¡¯s initially confused mind suddenly cleared up, and she could hear Benjamin¡¯s disapproval over the phone. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about how much money thepany still has to spend. Everyone in the city knows about your rtionship with Mo Chen. When the Mo Corporation is in trouble, the fact that Group A is going to buy the Mo Corporation¡¯s stocks will cause people to guess.¡± ¡°My request is very clear. You only need to do as I say.. As for the other matters, I will take care of them.¡± Chapter 215 - What Right Do You Have To Cripple Me

Chapter 215: What Right Do You Have To Cripple Me

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°When you buy the stocks, don¡¯t let the other party know that it was our group that bought them. This matter must be done in secret. Most importantly, you must act quickly!¡± Ning Dai¡¯s tone was calm. Benjamin replied in a low voice on the phone. After Ning Dai gave a few more instructions, she hung up the phone. Ning Dai¡¯s gaze swept to the group photo by the bed. The photo was of her and Mo Chen. The two of them were at their happiest moment. No one could bully Mo Chen at will! In the Mo Corporation¡¯s general manager¡¯s office. ¡°All of the Mo Corporation¡¯s individual stocks have been sold. It¡¯s just that we deliberately dyed the acquisition for a few days to avoid suspicion, so someone took advantage of the loophole. Before we could buy them back, someone had already bought all of the individual shares before us.¡± ¡°Have you found out who the other party is?¡± Mo Heng asked indifferently. He did not even raise his head as he looked at the document in front of him. The subordinate shook his head. ¡°There arepanies and individuals who have bought them, but they are all rtively fragmented. Right now, in the entire Mo Corporation, you hold the most shares.¡± As the subordinate spoke, he handed a document to Mo Heng. ¡°President Mo only holds 20% of the shares, but you have 25%, and 15% are scattered outside.¡± Mo Heng held the document between his fingers, his face full of pride. ¡°You¡¯ve done well in this matter. Convene the board meeting now, I want to cripple Mo Chen.¡± A hint of hesitation shed across the subordinate¡¯s face as he cautiously suggested,?¡°Why don¡¯t we take a break from this matter? After all, you haven¡¯tpletely...¡± Before the subordinate could finish his words, he was frightened by the dark look on Mo Heng¡¯s face. Mo Heng said almost word by word, ¡°Do whatever I say. If you can¡¯t do it, there are plenty of people who are willing to do it.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The subordinate was shocked and quickly turned around to prepare for the board meeting. Thepany¡¯s directors were suddenly called over for a meeting. They all had strange expressions on their faces. When all the directors had arrived, Mo Heng swaggered in with his subordinate. He directly sat at the head of the table. The corners of his mouth held a smile as he looked at the people below. None of the directors knew what he was up to. Just as they were about to open their mouths to ask, the door to the meeting room was opened. Mo Chen walked in with a cold expression. ¡°President Mo, what¡¯s the situation now? Why did you call us here for a meeting? Aren¡¯t you...¡± Before the director could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Mo Heng with a wave of his hand. ¡°He wasn¡¯t the one who called you here for a meeting. It was me! The reason why I called everyone here today is to discuss a topic with everyone, and that is to abolish our president.¡± The slightly older director below frowned, obviously not agreeing with Mo Heng¡¯s words. ¡°You¡¯re just an employee of thepany. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to say such things. You shouldn¡¯t even be attending such a meeting today.¡± Such heavy words made Mo Heng¡¯s expression change on the spot. He stared coldly at the director. ¡°Have you all forgotten one thing? I, Mo Heng, am more qualified to stand here than any of you. Our President Mo and I are twin brothers of the same mother. I¡¯m also a member of the Mo family. Why am I not qualified to participate in the board meeting?¡± Mo Chen nced at him indifferently and pulled out a chair from under his seat to sit down. He looked at Mo Heng with a calm expression. ¡°Alright, since that¡¯s the case, tell me the reason why you want to abolish me as the president.¡± Chapter 216 - I’m the Boss of the Company Now

Chapter 216: I¡¯m the Boss of the Company Now

Mo Heng¡¯s eyes could not suppress the pride in them. He had already prepared everything. He ced thepany¡¯stest financial statements on the conference table. ¡°This is thepany¡¯stest financial situation. Everyone can tell what thepany¡¯s current situation is with just one look.¡± A shareholder took over the financial statements and took a nce at them. His expression instantly became grave. ¡°President Mo, what¡¯s going on?¡± Mo Chen knew what Mo Heng had taken out. His cold gazended on Mo Chen. ¡°I¡¯ve underestimated you.¡± The corners of his lips curled up slightly, his expression mocking. ¡°Thepany has been handed over to you to manage during this period of time. With thepany¡¯s management in such a state, I think your responsibility should be greater than mine.¡± These words caused a portion of the shareholders to nod their heads in agreement. However, Mo Heng was unwilling to give up. ¡°My good big brother, although I am nominally managing thepany, the decision-making power of the matter is all yours.¡± Mo Chen did not speak anymore. He quietly looked at Mo Heng. Mo Heng thought that Mo Chen had nothing to say and became even more pleased with himself. ¡°The problem with thepany¡¯s management is only one aspect. Right now, I am the biggest shareholder of the Mo Corporation. Right now, I have the final say in the Mo Corporation.¡± Mo Heng proudly threw out the documents for his own shares. All the shareholders looked at each other and hesitated for a moment. ¡°Mo Chen, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°What are you two brothers doing?¡± Faced with the shareholders¡¯ words, Mo Chen¡¯s expression was as calm as water. His gaze carried a faint coldness as he looked at Mo Heng. ¡°Mo Heng, is this the result of me trusting you?¡± ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯ve never trusted me. You don¡¯t believe that I can manage thepany well. You arranged for Chen Shan to be by my side. On the surface, you say that you¡¯re assisting me, but in reality, you¡¯re spying on me.¡± ¡°Everything that happens in thepany is under your control. I¡¯m just a chess piece for you.¡± Mo Heng¡¯s tone was filled with viciousness. ¡°If that ident didn¡¯t happen to me back then, perhaps the person sitting here now wouldn¡¯t be you. I don¡¯t need to be questioned now.¡± ¡°Mo Heng!¡± Mo Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment for Mo Heng. ¡°It¡¯s toote now.¡± Mo Heng sneered. He turned around and said to all the shareholders present, ¡°I¡¯ve diluted and sold 30% of your shares. You only have 20% now. And I¡¯ve acquired 15%. Adding the original 10% in my hands, I have 25%. I have the right to abolish Mo Chen¡¯s position.¡± ¡°What if you add the 15% in my hands?¡± a mboyant female voice sounded. The meeting room door was opened and Ning Dai stood at the door with a strong aura. Mo Heng¡¯s expression changed slightly, but Mo Chen¡¯s face was full of concern and reproach. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Ning Dai strode to Mo Chen¡¯s side and looked at him with starry eyes. ¡°Of course I¡¯m here to save the hero.¡± Ning Dai turned around and looked at Mo Heng coldly and arrogantly. ¡°Mo Heng, it¡¯s too early for you to becent.¡± ¡°This is the evidence that you secretly transferred and sold off thepany¡¯s shares. It¡¯s Mo Chen who bought back these scattered shares. It¡¯s not to the extent of letting outside forces infiltrate the Mo Corporation.¡± ¡°In other words, with the 25% shares in Mo Chen¡¯s hands plus the 15% that was recovered, his total shareholding is 35%. He¡¯s the shareholder with the most shares in the Mo Corporation.¡± ¡°How could this be?¡± Mo Heng stared at Ning Dai in disbelief and snatched the document from her hands.. Chapter 217 - We Can’t Let Anything Happen To Ning Dai

Chapter 217: We Can¡¯t Let Anything Happen To Ning Dai

¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then open your eyes wide and take a good look. I won¡¯t let you down.¡± Ning Dai¡¯s aura was fully unleashed, and the corners of her mouth curled into a mocking smile. Mo Heng¡¯s hand, which was holding the document, was trembling non-stop. He hurriedly flipped through the document in front of him and muttered, ¡°How could this be? How could this be!¡± His originally smug face was now ashen white. ¡°Mo Heng, I heard everything you said in the hospital garden, including the high school student who fell off the building when the Mo Corporation¡¯s real estate auction started. You¡¯ve meticulously arranged everything. Why do you have to act so innocent and pitiful here?¡± Ning Dai¡¯s tone was filled with extreme disgust. The directors present also began to criticize everything that Mo Heng had done. Mo Chen stepped forward and pulled Ning Dai behind him. His handsome brows were tightly furrowed. ¡°Dai¡¯er, you¡¯re taking too much of a risk by doing this.¡± Mo Chen knew very well that Ning Dai was doing this for him. However, this was tantamount to having a direct conflict with Mo Heng. Mo Heng¡¯s thoughts were too deep. Who knew what he would do to Ning Dai behind her back? Ning Dai raised her head slightly. There was not a hint of fear on her charming face. She stared coldly at Mo Heng. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid of him?¡± Her rxed tone was filled with arrogance. Mo Heng saw that there was no turning back. He turned around and wanted to leave the meeting room. However, Mo Chen had already surrounded the meeting room with his men and blocked Mo Heng inside. Mo Heng stood with his hands behind his back. His malicious eyes were filled with unwillingness. ¡°It¡¯s my bad luck to be schemed against by the two of you today. However, I never believed that my fate would be so bad.¡± Ning Dai¡¯s fingers turned around quietly. The silver needle on her fingertip shed past and flew straight towards Mo Heng¡¯s face. Mo Heng¡¯s reaction was quick. He bent down and easily dodged it. Ning Dai was just about to add another one when a ck shadow shed before her eyes. Then, an ice-cold dagger was pressed against her neck. ¡°Mo Heng, if you dare to hurt even a strand of Ning Dai¡¯s hair, I will definitely not let you off.¡± Mo Chen¡¯s expression changed abruptly. Mo Heng¡¯s speed was too fast. Before they could react, he was already behind them. ¡°My good Big Brother.¡± Mo Heng¡¯s dagger was pressed against Ning Dai¡¯s slender neck, leaving a red mark on her delicate skin. ¡°I really want to properly admire the way you¡¯re so angry that you can¡¯t attack me.¡± Ning Dai¡¯s fingers moved silently twice. Before she could do anything, Mo Heng¡¯s hand knife ruthlessly shed at her neck. She felt dizzy, and her hand gesture rxed. ¡°If you want this woman to live, make way for me now.¡± Mo Chen¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. Ning Dai, who was held by Mo Heng, looked pale. She leaned against Mo Heng weakly. He couldn¡¯t let anything happen to Ning Dai. ¡°Spread out,¡± Mo Chen roared. His subordinates immediately spread out, leaving a path for Mo Heng. Mo Heng held Ning Dai and walked out. At this moment, Mo Chen¡¯s gaze fell on Ning Dai¡¯s legs. There was a dark red liquid flowing out from there. Blood! It was blood! Mo Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with Ning Dai¡¯s blood. Mo Heng¡¯s gaze followed Mo Chen¡¯s gaze and looked over. He cursed in his heart and forcefully pushed Ning Dai forward. Mo Chen couldn¡¯t care about anything else. He sprinted forward and steadily held Ning Dai in his arms. When he raised his head again, Mo Heng¡¯s figure had already disappeared.. Chapter 218 - Pay the Price For Today’s Incident

Chapter 218: Pay the Price For Today¡¯s Incident

¡°Baby, our baby.¡± Ning Dai regained consciousness from the intense pain in her abdomen. Her face was pale, and her gaze was fixed on the red between her legs. Her voice was filled with panic and fear, and her words were empty. Mo Chen turned his head around and roared with an ashen face, ¡°Call an ambnce!¡± After a round of torment, Ning Dai and the child in her stomach were finally out of danger. ¡°Fortunately, there wasn¡¯t too big of an ident this time. However, as a doctor, I still have to solemnly warn the two of you to recuperate properly from now on. You must not do any strenuous exercise.¡± Ning Dai¡¯s face was still deathly pale. However, when she heard that the child in her stomach was still fine, a gratified expression appeared on her face. She reached out to caress her slightly bulging stomach and nodded seriously. ¡°Doctor, don¡¯t worry. Today¡¯s incident will definitely not happen again.¡± After sending the doctor off, Mo Chen turned around and returned to the ward. He reached out to interlock his hands with Ning Dai¡¯s and ced them on her stomach, feeling the little life inside together. ¡°Second Brother, don¡¯t be so serious. You¡¯ll scare this little fellow,¡± Ning Dai said jokingly, trying to ease the cold atmosphere in the ward. ¡°Dai¡¯er, you¡¯re too impulsive. If something happens to you and the child today, I¡­¡± Before Mo Chen could finish his words, Ning Dai¡¯s soft lips pressed tightly against the corner of his lips. ¡°Nothing like this will happen. Second Brother, I promise you!¡± This gentle kiss calmed the anxiety and unease in Mo Chen¡¯s heart, and his expression slowly rxed. ¡°I will definitely not let Mo Heng off. I will make him pay for what happened today.¡± ¡°Before I went to the meeting room, I had already handed over all the evidence to the police. The police will sue Mo Heng for fraud and illegal transfer of other people¡¯s assets. The shares in his hands will return to us.¡± ¡°Once we catch him, Mo Heng will probably be in there for a long time.¡± Ning Dai¡¯s eyes were filled with confidence. Mo Chen¡¯s gaze was deeply infatuated with her. He could not help but lower his head slightly to hold the corner of Ning Dai¡¯s lips, deepening the kiss just now. When the kiss touched his heart, thest trace of rationality in Mo Chen¡¯s mind pulled him back to reality. Ning Dai and the child had just escaped from the hands of death. If they were to do anything out of line now, it would probably not be good for the child. Mo Chen panted heavily and distanced himself slightly from Ning Dai to keep himself calm. ¡°Dai¡¯er, for the sake of the child, the experts suggested that we go to the hospital to participate in a specially researched pregnancy protection course.¡± Ning Dai blinked her eyes. ¡°Then Second Brother will go with me. You¡¯re the father of the child in my stomach. You can¡¯t just leave everything to me, right?¡± Mo Chen reached out and pinched the tip of Ning Dai¡¯s nose. ¡°What are you thinking about? Of course, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Their gazes fell on Ning Dai¡¯s belly. Their eyes were filled with hope for this unborn child. Ning Dai rested in the hospital for a few days before returning home to recuperate. During this period of time, Mo Chen and Ning Dai had sent their men to search for Mo Heng¡¯s whereabouts. However, Mo Heng seemed to have disappeared from this world. There were no clues at all. ¡°Since there¡¯s no news from the police, shouldn¡¯t we ask Cn about it? She has Golden Dragon¡¯s influence under hermand. Perhaps there might be some clues..¡± Chapter 219 - He Was the Only Man

Chapter 219: He Was the Only Man

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After Cn found out about Ning Dai¡¯s matter, she paid out of her own pocket and put a bounty on his head to gather information about Mo Heng. The Mo Corporation, which had originally been messed up by Mo Heng, reached a cooperation agreement with Group A. It didn¡¯t take long for Mo Chen to clean up the mess left behind by Mo Heng. He also made the development of the Mo Corporation better than before. Only then did the directors of the Mo Corporation finally feel at ease. They all agreed that Mo Chen was the person that the Mo Corporation couldn¡¯t be without the most. After settling everything, Ning Dai¡¯s body was almost fully recovered. Mo Chen brought Ning Dai along to attend the expert¡¯s rmended prenatal care ss. The moment the ssroom door opened, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Mo Chen. It wasn¡¯t just because of his handsome appearance, but also because he was the only man in the entire ssroom. The expert stood in front of the lectern and extended his hand to push the eyes on his face. His expression was gentle. ¡°Hurry up ande in. I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Mo toe personally. This is very good. It will have a positive effect on the growth and development of the baby in the future.¡± Ning Dai and Mo Chen looked at each other and smiled. The two of them sat at the back and started the ss seriously. Mo Chen remembered all the questions that the expert exined very seriously. After listening for a while, Ning Dai could not help but start to misbehave on purpose. She lowered her head and wrote a line of words on the paper. Then, she ced the paper in front of Mo Chen. ¡°Second Brother, I¡¯m so bored. Let¡¯s do something interesting.¡± At the back, she even deliberately drew suggestive lips. Mo Chen wasn¡¯t affected at all. He wrote on the paper, ¡°Be more serious. We¡¯re in the middle of ss now.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this more exciting?¡± As Ning Dai spoke, her hands caressed Mo Chen¡¯s arm slowly. Mo Chen sighed helplessly and reached out to grab Ning Dai¡¯s messy little hand. ¡°Behave yourself, or else I¡¯ll spank you when I get home.¡± ¡°Second Brother.¡± Ning Dai deliberately whispered softly into Mo Chen¡¯s ear. She knew very well that Mo Chen would not be able to stand it whenever she called his name like that. As expected, Mo Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly. There was a hint of anger in his eyes as he stretched out his hand and pped Ning Dai¡¯s butt. ¡°Listen to the lesson well!¡± The expert above covered the corner of his mouth and coughed. His gaze unconsciously swept over them. Mo Chen only felt a little annoyed, but it was mostly because he doted on Ning Dai. Ning Dai also knew that she could not go overboard. She stuck out her tongue and obediently sat down to continue listening to the lesson. The experts allowed everyone to freely discuss among themselves. Then, someone came over and spoke to Ning Dai and Mo Chen. ¡°The rtionship between the two of you is really good. Your husband will apany you during the pregnancy protection ss.¡± The person who spoke had an unintentional tone of sourness. Her gaze was intentionally or unintentionally directed towards Mo Chen. Ning Dai grinned. Her white teeth carried a little pride. ¡°That¡¯s right. My fate is good. There¡¯s nothing I can do about it!¡± Her smug look made the other party unable to say anything else. She could only roll her eyes unwillingly. Ning Dai proudly turned her head and raised her eyebrows at Mo Chen. Mo Chen looked at her proud expression lovingly. It wasn¡¯t easy for the lesson to finally end. Ning Dai actually didn¡¯t listen to anything. Anyway, with Mo Chen by her side, he would definitely take care of everything. ¡°Dai¡¯er, I looked at the map just now. There¡¯s a maternity clinic nearby. Let¡¯s go buy some things for the baby.¡± Ning Dai happily agreed to Mo Chen¡¯s suggestion.. The two of them held hands and picked out some things for the baby in the maternity clinic. Chapter 220 - She Knew Mo Chen Earlier Than She Did

Chapter 220: She Knew Mo Chen Earlier Than She Did

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The dazzling array of goods made both of them very excited. In just a short while, their shopping carts were already filled to the brim. ¡°Brother Mo Chen.¡± A familiar female voice came from behind them. Ning Dai¡¯s expression was a little hesitant. She calmly turned around and looked at the person walking towards her. Fan Li. She could be considered as Ning Dai and Mo Chen¡¯s childhood ymate. She had liked Mo Chen since they were young. Speaking of which, she had actually known Mo Chen earlier than she had. Ning Dai had never thought that she would meet Fan Li again in this ce. That affectionate and passionate call of ¡®Brother Mo Chen¡¯ caused Ning Dai¡¯s expression to change slightly. She turned her head slightly and her gazended on Mo Chen, who was beside her. However, she realized that Mo Chen¡¯s expression was a little strange. This made Ning Dai very unhappy. Mo Chen, who had always been toozy to disguise his emotions in front of outsiders, would not reveal other expressions to people other than herself. However, his expression also changed when he saw Fan Li today. What did he mean by this? In addition to Fan Li¡¯s affectionate shout just now, Ning Dai was certain that there was something between the two of them. However, she had never heard Mo Chen tell her about it. Had they been in contact all these years? As Ning Dai¡¯s thoughts were churning, Fan Li had already walked in front of them. A faint smile hung on the corner of Fan Li¡¯s mouth as her gaze swept past Ning Dai. Ever since Ning Dai became pregnant, her figure had been maintained perfectly. However, there was an additional scent of pregnancy on her bodypared to Fan Li¡¯s. This made Ning Dai feel a little ufortable. However, she still looked graceful on the surface. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡± Fan Li brushed her short hair that reached her ears, and a faint smile appeared on her lips. ¡°Since it¡¯s such a coincidence, let me treat you to a meal.¡± In the past, Mo Chen would always seek Ning Dai¡¯s opinion on such things. However, as soon as Fan Li finished speaking today, Mo Chen directly nodded and agreed. Ning Dai did not feel good, but she had always been very strong. She did not want to lose face in front of Fan Li, so she smiled and nodded her head. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. We need to catch up on old times. Consider this meal treated by Second Brother and me.¡± Ning Dai¡¯s tone unconsciously emphasized the words ¡®Second Brother¡¯. Fan Li only smiled, but did not say anything. Mo Chen could sense that Ning Dai was in a bad mood and reached out to hold her hand. The three of them found a restaurant nearby. Mo Chen took the initiative to pull out a chair for Ning Dai and helped her sit down. He also served her warm water and took care of her carefully. Only then did Ning Dai¡¯s mood slightly ease up. However, when she raised her eyes and met Fan Li¡¯splicated gaze, Ning Dai¡¯s mood suddenly felt as awkward as if a bucket of cold water had been broken. ¡°Brother Mo Chen, I never thought that I would actually see you get married and have children in my lifetime. Do you still remember the interesting things that happened when we were young?¡± ¡°The things that happened when we were young were too long ago. I can¡¯t remember clearly,¡± Mo Chen lowered his eyes and said indifferently. He reached out his hand and picked up a piece of fish meat for Ning Dai. He carefully picked out the bones inside before handing it to Ning Dai with ease. ¡°It was when we were three years old. At that time, Ning Dai still hadn¡¯t gotten to know us,¡± Fan Li said deliberately. She raised her eyebrows slightly with a hint of provocation. ¡°At that time, you took a bath with me. You even asked Auntie why there was something missing from my bottom. Do you still remember?¡± Fan Li said whileughing loudly. Mo Chen recalled some embarrassing things that happened when he was young.. However, with Ning Dai in front of him, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to agree with Fan Li. He could only use his eyes to signal to Fan Li that it was enough! Chapter 221 - Getting To Know Each Other’s Mature Bodies

Chapter 221: Getting To Know Each Other¡¯s Mature Bodies

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Fan Li didn¡¯t seem to notice Mo Chen¡¯s gaze as she continued to tell him about the interesting things that had happened between them. These were things that Ning Dai had never known or participated in before. On the surface, Ning Dai still maintained a calm expression, but in her heart, she had already rolled her eyes. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to finish the meal. On the way back, Ning Dai didn¡¯t say a word. When they entered the house, Mo Chen reached out to grab Ning Dai¡¯s shoulder, but was flung away by Ning Dai. ¡°Second Brother, why did youe to be close to me?¡± ¡°Dai¡¯er, at that time, Fan Li and I were both children. We didn¡¯t know anything.¡± Mo Chen¡¯s expression was also a little unhappy. Who knew what was wrong with Fan Li? ¡°That¡¯s right, you guys are still children, so you can meet each other naked? What¡¯s wrong, Second Brother, I see that you haven¡¯t forgotten the past when you two faced each other?¡± ¡°Do you want to let Fan Lie back? The two of you can catch up on old times and get to know each other¡¯s mature bodies again?¡± Ning Dai¡¯s jealousy overtook her. She did not give Mo Chen a chance to speak at all. Her tone was bitter and sarcastic. Mo Chen revealed a smile. ¡°Dai¡¯er, what kind of jealousy are you eating?¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re so calctive in your heart, then I¡¯ll share a bath with you. Does that mean we¡¯re even?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Ning Dai agreed readily. A mischievous look shed across her bright eyes. After Mo Chen finished speaking, he immediately regretted it. After all, Ning Dai was currently in a special period. He could only watch but not eat. Wasn¡¯t this like dropping a stone on his own foot? However, the words had already been said and Mo Chen couldn¡¯t take it back. Ning Dai had already swayed her waist as she walked into the bathroom. She turned around and waved at him. ¡°Second Brother, you should hurry up. Why does thispensation of yours seem so unwilling? Are you willing to do it just because it¡¯s someone else?¡± ¡°How can that be?¡± Mo Chen quickly followed. He didn¡¯t know if it was his imagination, but Ning Dai¡¯s temper was getting more and more difficult to predict. Indeed, pregnant women were not to be trifled with! After entering the bathroom, Mo Chen was reluctant to take off his clothes, but Ning Dai didn¡¯t give him a chance at all. She held onto Mo Chen¡¯s shoulder, her fingers moving over and over his body. Wherever she went, she would undoubtedly add fuel to the fire, instantly igniting a fire. ¡°Second Brother, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to take a bath together? Why aren¡¯t you taking off your clothes? Do you want to see what¡¯s missing from my body?¡± Ning Dai smiled gently. Her eyes were filled with temptation as she reached out and slowly took off her clothes one by one. Although her movements were slow, they were filled with temptation. In just a short while, all that was left on her body was her underwear. Her pure ck long hair was like a waterfall that flowed down her back. Her curvaceous body was slender and soft. Under the illumination of the light, her snow-white skin seemed to have ayer of sparkling light. Just by standing there gracefully, it was enough to make Mo Chen feel his body burning up. A wave of demonic fire rose up from his lower abdomen. A small tent had long been erected on his lower body. Although she was already four months pregnant, Ning Dai¡¯s lower abdomen was only slightly bulging. It added a hint of charm to her originally slender body. Ever since she was pregnant, Ning Dai¡¯s alreadyrge cup size had doubled. At this moment, it was strangled by her bra, as if it was about to bounce out. ¡°Second Brother, do I look good?¡± Chapter 222 - You Look Hot

Chapter 222: You Look Hot

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Mo Chen felt his eyes burning. He couldn¡¯t help but lick the corner of his mouth, his voice hoarse and s*xy. ¡°You look good...¡± It was as if his words had pleased Ning Dai¡¯s mood. Ning Dai smiled and reached out to hold Mo Chen¡¯s shoulder as she slowly swam downwards. She undid the buttons on his chest one by one and deliberately used her body to rub against his body. It was unknown when, but Ning Dai had already unbuttoned his pants. The proud dragon rushed out with an imposing manner. However, Ning Dai held it in her hand and caressed it up and down. Mo Chen could not help but snort. Ning Dai mischievously pinched his soft flesh, provoking the slit on his p*nis. Ning Dai used her body to stick to Mo Chen¡¯s body. Because she was aroused, the liquid in her body seeped out through her thin underwear and stuck to his desire. At this moment, Mo Chen did not regret what he had said earlier. Instead, he wanted to press this vixen-like woman under his body and manipte her ruthlessly. Unfortunately, the expert¡¯s advice was right beside his ear. He had to consider Ning Dai¡¯s body. He could only endure it and allow Ning Dai to light a fire on his body and tease him. ¡°Second Brother, do you feel anything?¡± Ning Dai leaned against Mo Chen¡¯s body and rubbed against his p*nis, moaning beside his ear like a kitten. ¡°Second Brother, I¡¯m so hot. Mhm... Second Brother, can youe in... Dai¡¯er wants...¡± Mo Chen felt like his body was about to explode. Due to his desire, his cold expression could no longer be maintained. His thin lips could not help but let out a soft moan. Hisrge palm was massaging Ning Dai¡¯s soft and stic buttocks. With one hand, he directly pinched her breasts that seemed as though they were about to explode in front of him. A trace of confusion shed past Ning Dai¡¯s lustful eyes. Her beautiful red lips lightly hummed beside Mo Chen¡¯s ear. ¡°Second Brother... It¡¯s sofortable... Mmm... I... Ah... are you really noting...¡± Ning Dai¡¯s body trembled and shey down on Mo Chen¡¯s body. She had actually reached the climax herself. Mo Chen hugged the extremely s*xy body in his arms stiffly. His desire felt as though it was about to explode. At this moment, he only wanted to ruthlessly pierce through this d*mnable woman in front of him. Ning Dai, who was lying in Mo Chen¡¯s arms, slowly regained her consciousness. Her gaze becamezy. ¡°Second Brother, I forgot something. The experts said that we can¡¯t share a room for a while, so we can only trouble you to solve it yourself.¡± ¡°Ning Dai!¡± Mo Chen gritted his teeth and said her name. ¡°Second Brother, you don¡¯t have to call me by my name like that. I don¡¯t have the fortune to share a bath with you since we were young. I¡¯m going to take a bath now. Second Brother, you can leave.¡± As she said this, Ning Dai really chased Mo Chen out of the bathroom. Mo Chen stood at the bathroom door, wanting to cry, but he couldn¡¯t. He wanted to hammer the wall with hatred, but in the end, he held it in. He turned around and returned to the bathroom in the bedroom to take a bath with cold water. However, he still didn¡¯t quench his desire. He looked at the hard rod that hadn¡¯t softened and came out of the bathroom with an imposing manner. What he saw was that Ning Dai had already fallen asleep peacefully under the nket. Poor Mo Chen could only take another cold shower in order to quench his desire.. In the end, he only wore a short-sleeved shirt and went out for a run. Chapter 223 - Was Clearly Provoking Her

Chapter 223: Was Clearly Provoking Her

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Mo Chen ran a few rounds outside and came back drenched in sweat. The air conditioner was turned on in the house and he blew at him. Instantly, Mo Chen felt the hair on his back stand up. The next morning, Ning Dai woke up and heard Mo Chen grunt beside her. ¡°You have a fever?¡± Ning Dai¡¯s hand touched Mo Chen¡¯s forehead. The temperature of her palm was much higher than that of an ordinary person¡¯s. Mo Chen opened his eyes weakly and his voice was hoarse. ¡°Stay away from me. I don¡¯t want to spread the illness to you. That would be a big problem.¡± When Ning Dai thought about how Mo Chen got sick because he had epted her punishment, she felt both happy and sad. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you dare to go out and provoke others in the future,¡± Ning Dai said angrily. However, she still asked the maid to bring some ice cubes for Mo Chen and found some fever medicine to feed him. ¡°Cover yourself properly and sweat. Take a rest. Chen Shan and the others are watching over thepany,¡± Ning Dai said in a rxed tone. Mo Chen waved his hand and told Ning Dai to stay away from him. Although Ning Dai wanted to take care of Mo Chen personally, for the sake of the child in her stomach, she still listened to Mo Chen¡¯s words and stayed outside, letting the servants take care of Mo Chen. ¡°Madam, there¡¯s a Miss Fan outside. Please see her,¡± the servant came over to report. ¡°Miss Fan?¡± Ning Dai quickly thought of Fan Li. Why did shee to her door? Could it be that she was still not satisfied with her taunts at the restaurant? Or was there really something between Fan Li and Mo Chen that she did not know about? Ning Dai¡¯s expression darkened bit by bit. She raised her chin slightly. ¡°Invite her in.¡± Fan Li smiled and narrowed her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m here to look for Brother Mo Chen.¡± Fan Li was not polite at all. She spoke frankly. Ning Dai was not happy in her heart, but there was a cold and distant look on her face. ¡°He¡¯s sick. If there¡¯s anything else, it¡¯s better to wait for him to recover. Miss Fan, you cane again.¡± Ning Dai¡¯s tone was gentle, but it was not ambiguous at all. She directly gave the order to leave. Fan Li acted as if she did not understand. She reached out and brushed her hair. ¡°Brother Mo Chen is sick?¡± ¡°Then I should go in and take a look. I can¡¯t let down the feelings that we have had for so many years.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± Before Ning Dai could finish her words, Fan Li had already walked straight towards the bedroom. ¡°This is your bedroom, right? Brother Mo Chen, I¡¯vee in to see you.¡± Ning Dai stood on the spot and took a deep breath. Her dark pupils were filled with anger. Fan Li was too arrogant. She was clearly provoking her. ¡°Brother Mo Chen, why are you so pitiful?¡± Fan Li winked at Mo Chen and extended her hand towards Mo Chen¡¯s forehead. ¡°Oh my god, Brother Mo Chen, your forehead is so hot.¡± Fan Li grabbed Mo Chen¡¯s hand. ¡°Oh my god, Brother Mo Chen, your hand is so cold.¡± Ning Dai saw everything and the anger in her eyes grew even stronger. ¡°Brother Mo Chen, it must be Miss Ning Dai who didn¡¯t take good care of you. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t be willing to let Brother get sick.¡± The veins on Ning Dai¡¯s forehead bulged. Her words were obviously filled with heartache, but in the dark, she was saying that she had made Mo Chen sick. Fan Li¡¯s pestering made Mo Chen feel a headache. Who knew what this ancestor was up to? Even though he was lying there and couldn¡¯t see Ning Dai¡¯s expression, he could still feel the cold auraing from her body.. Mo Chen was keenly aware that if he didn¡¯t say anything to stop the situation from developing, his little life would probably end here. Chapter 224 - Return To China. I Need You

Chapter 224: Return To China. I Need You

Before Mo Chen could struggle to get up to exin, Ning Dai questioned her sternly. ¡°Fan Li, what do you mean? Did you return to China just to sow discord between us?¡± ¡°What could I do?¡± Fan Li had an innocent expression on her face. ¡°Miss Ning Dai, I know that your rtionship with Brother Mo Chen is good now.¡± ¡°But there are some things that have to be said about whoes first and whoester. My rtionship with Brother Mo Chen is much earlier than yours.¡± Ever since she became pregnant, Ning Dai¡¯s emotions had been somewhat out of control. At this moment, facing Fan Li¡¯s repeated actions, she wished that she could go up and give her a tight p on the face. ¡°Fan Li, you and Mo Chen have never even started. What sort of order are you talking about here?¡± Ning Dai turned her head and red at Mo Chen fiercely. ¡°What do you mean? Are you preparing to put on a drama of childhood sweethearts getting back together in front of me?¡± ¡°Brother Mo Chen, this wife of yours is really fierce.¡± Fan Li deliberately revealed an aggrieved expression. ¡°Miss Ning Dai, what are you being so arrogant for? It was Brother Mo Chen who asked me toe.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Ning Dai stared at Fan Li in disbelief. Her gazended on Mo Chen, and her originally fierce gaze instantly changed. Fan Li took out her phone and innocently extended it in front of Ning Dai. ¡°Look, it was Brother Mo Chen who sent me a message toe back from abroad.¡± Ning Dai¡¯s gaze was very good. With just a quick nce, she had clearly seen the information on the phone page. Back then, Mo Chen had used her photo as his profile picture, and only Mo Chen had that photo. It was impossible for others to fake it. ¡°Fan Li,e back to the country. I need you!¡± It was just a simple three words. ¡®I need you.¡¯ Ning Dai felt her mind go nk. However, she quickly regained her senses. She raised her eyebrows slightly and red at Mo Chen with anger. ¡°You better exin it to me clearly. Otherwise, I will take the child in my belly and disappear forever.¡± Mo Chen wasining in his heart. He couldn¡¯t care less about the difort all over his body. He got up from the bed and grabbed Ning Dai¡¯s hand. ¡°Dai¡¯er, let me exin. It¡¯s not what you think.¡± ¡°What if it¡¯s not what I think it is?¡± Ning Dai didn¡¯t give Mo Chen a chance to exin at all. ¡°Mo Chen, what do you mean? I¡¯m pregnant here. You should immediately get your old lover back.¡± ¡°Fan Li, exin clearly!¡± Mo Chen¡¯s patience had reached its limit. He stretched out his hand and pulled Ning Dai into his embrace. He shouted at Fan Li, who was watching the show. Fan Li was in a good mood. She shrugged her shoulders indifferently and spoke slowly. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t make a fuss anymore. I was indeed lying to you. I did it on purpose. Mo Chen has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°Ha.¡± Ning Dai sneered. She didn¡¯t believe that a text message could lie. She bit the corner of her lips tightly. Ever since she was pregnant, her figure had obviously changed. Moreover, she couldn¡¯t have s*x with Mo Chen anymore. ¡°Ning Dai, you weren¡¯t like this in the past.¡± Fan Li looked at Ning Dai disdainfully. ¡°Are you doubting your own charm now, or are you doubting Mo Chen¡¯s loyalty?¡± Fan Li¡¯s words caused a trace of embarrassment to sh across Ning Dai¡¯s face. She didn¡¯t know what had happened to her recently. In the past, she had never cared about the appearance of a woman by Mo Chen¡¯s side. However, as her belly grew bigger day by day, even though Mo Chen had given her a sufficient sense of security¡­ Ning Dai still couldn¡¯t help but overthink things. Fan Li only said it once. She looked at Mo Chen from the corner of her eyes. ¡°Who asked you to reject my confession when you were young? Now that I¡¯ve caused you some trouble, we¡¯re even..¡± Chapter 225 - She’s the One I Love the Most

Chapter 225: She¡¯s the One I Love the Most

Ning Dai looked at Mo Chen beside her in a daze. She knew that Fan Li had a crush on Mo Chen ever since she was young, but Mo Chen had always been depressed and rarely revealed his feelings. She didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a thing. Ning Dai looked at Mo Chen with aplicated gaze. Mo Chen coughed. His expression was a little awkward as he opened his mouth to change the topic to Fan Li. ¡°How¡¯s the investigation going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here today to tell you the results of my investigation.¡± Fan Li straightened her expression. ¡°I still understand the principle of taking money and doing things for others.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Ning Dai still didn¡¯t understand the situation. ¡°You¡¯re only here to deliver information to Mo Chen? Is it that simple?¡± ¡°What else do you think?¡± Fan Li rolled her eyes in annoyance. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have long lost my love for Mo Chen. I¡¯ve already found the person I truly like.¡± Seeing that Ning Dai still didn¡¯t believe her, Fan Li didn¡¯t want to leave any trouble behind, so she simply took out her phone and called the person waiting outside the vi to let her in. Soon, a slender woman with short hair, dressed in ck leather clothes and ck pants, walked in. ¡°Ah Li, what did you call me for?¡± The woman walked behind Fan Li and put her arm around Fan Li¡¯s waist, her gazending on Mo Chen. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ah Ke. I know you, it¡¯s an honor to meet you.¡± Her words were polite, but everyone could feel Ah Ke¡¯s hostility towards Mo Chen. Mo Chen¡¯s expression was indifferent. He didn¡¯t care who she was or what kind of attitude she had towards him. Fan Li reached out and held Ah Ke¡¯s arm. ¡°Ah Ke, the reason I called you in is to prove one thing. You¡¯re the person I love the most.¡± After saying that, Fan Li kissed the corner of Ah Ke¡¯s lips. Ah Ke held the initiative forcefully and kissed Fan Li deeply in front of Ning Dai and Mo Chen. Mo Chen turned his head away awkwardly. He was in the abstinence stage now and did not want to watch the hot scene at all. As for Ning Dai, she was also extremely embarrassed. She had treated Fan Li as her imaginary love rival, but in the end, she had long fallen in love with someone else, and even fell in love with a woman. Ning Dai wished Fan Li and Ah Ke the best in their rtionship. After the kiss ended, Fan Li¡¯s lips were red and her cheeks were as bright as peach blossoms. She raised her head slightly at Ning Dai. ¡°Do you believe me now?¡± Ning Dai coughed awkwardly. ¡°Of course I believe you. I¡¯m very happy that you¡¯ve found someone you like. I sincerely wish you and your lover happiness.¡± This matter was finally brought to an end. Fan Li handed over all the evidence that Mo Chen had asked her to investigate to him. ¡°The reason why Mo Heng was able to escape so smoothly this time is because the power behind him is strong enough. Regardless of whether you use the power of the white and ck factions, you were unable to find him.¡± Mo Chen had asked Fan Li to investigate everything about Mo Heng. On the surface, Fan Li¡¯s family was a big shot in the tourist business, but in fact, they were an intelligence spy organization withprehensive information. ¡°How much do you know?¡± Fan Li shook her head. ¡°The water behind him is deeper than you think. You need to wait for some time before you can getprehensive information.¡± Ning Dai and Mo Chen looked at each other. What kind of power could make the Fan family, which usually had urate information, feel troubled? It seemed that they had really underestimated Mo Heng. ¡°But don¡¯t be disappointed. I have other news for you. Consider it my gift to you.¡± Fan Li took out a photo and an address from her bag and handed it to Mo Chen and Ning Dai.. Chapter 226 - My Dai’er Is Too Jealous

Chapter 226: My Dai¡¯er Is Too Jealous

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°This person is the one who took your brother, Mo Heng, away. As for why he did that, you guys have to investigate the rest yourself.¡± Although he didn¡¯t get the information he wanted the most, Mo Chen was still satisfied with the information. He waved the photo in his hand. ¡°Later, the rest of the money will be transferred into your ount. Remember to collect it.¡± Fan Li didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°After I collect your money, you can rest assured. I guarantee that I¡¯ll be able to dig up their ancestral graves.¡± After exining everything that needed to be said, Fan Li didn¡¯t n to stay any longer. She held Ah Ke¡¯s hand and left Mo Chen¡¯s vi. After Fan Li and Ah Ke left, only Ning Dai and Mo Chen were left in the vi. Mo Chen looked at Ning Dai and revealed a teasing smile. ¡°Dai¡¯er, can you trust me now?¡± Ning Dai turned her face away embarrassedly. Everything was just a misunderstanding. She felt bad that she had made Mo Chen suffer like this. ¡°Hurry up and lie down on the bed. Don¡¯t make your illness worse.¡± ¡°Ning Dai, are you jealous?¡± Mo Chen suddenly moved closer to Ning Dai, his clear eyes carefully sizing up Ning Dai¡¯s expression. Ning Dai¡¯s worries were exposed, and her face revealed an embarrassed expression. ¡°My Dafeer is too jealous. The older she gets, the more like a child she is.¡± Mo Chen deliberately stretched out his finger and drew a shy action on Ning Dai face. Ning Dai raised her eyebrows and gave off a strong aura. Before Mo Chen could react, a silver needle between her fingers instantly sealed Mo Chen¡¯s mute acupoint. Ning Dai looked at Mo Chen smugly. ¡°I¡¯ve told you long ago, but you didn¡¯t listen. I¡¯ll teach you a lesson now.¡± Mo Chen couldn¡¯t speak, but his eyes were even brighter. He directly pulled Ning Dai into his arms and used his mouth to peck on Ning Dai¡¯s cheeks and lips. A mouth wasn¡¯t only used for talking. There were many things that could be done. The two of them solved all the misunderstandings, and their feelings for each other became even firmer. After fooling around for a while, Ning Dai still couldn¡¯t bear it and untied Mo Chen¡¯s mute acupoint. ¡°You¡¯re getting more and more wicked,¡± Mo Chen deliberately teased. ¡°Since Fan Li provided the information about the person who took Mo Heng away, why don¡¯t we find a breakthrough from there?¡± Both of them were action-oriented, so they immediately followed the address left behind by Fan Li to look for him. This person was a servant of the Mo family back then. Mo Chen looked through the records left behind by the family, and it said that this person had used the excuse of his old mother being seriously ill to resign and leave. The Mo family had also given him a sum of money, so it could be considered that they had done their part. The road ahead could not be entered by cars. This was the rooftop area, and the people living here were all vagrants. This area used to be a rubbish dump. These people were guarding the vicinity of the rubbish dump to pick up things. Gradually, they used stics, paper shells, and other things to build a temporary residence here. The government wanted to interfere, but most of the people living here were people from the bottom. Even if they were chased away, there was no other ce to take them in. As a result, more and more people were living here, and the people were getting more and moreplicated. All kinds of people who wandered around the gray area began to gather here. ¡°Stay by my side in a while. Don¡¯t try to be brave. Everything is for the baby, okay?¡± Mo Chen was worried about Ning Dai, so he instructed her patiently. Ning Dai¡¯s nerves had already been activated, so she answered a little perfunctorily, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡± suddenly, a loud shout came from the alley. ¡°Stop right there! Don¡¯t run!¡± Chapter 227 - I Want This Person

Chapter 227: I Want This Person

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion A group of hooligans chased after a hunchbacked man dressed in sloppy clothes. Mo Chen immediately recognized that this man was the old servant of the Mo family they were looking for. Mo Chen and Ning Dai looked at each other. He gestured for Ning Dai to stay where she was and went forward alone to stop them. The hooligans were blocked in their path. They sized up Mo Chen and stopped in their tracks in fear. ¡®The aura on Mo Chen¡¯s body did not match up with everything here. One look and it was obvious that he was someone that they could not afford to offend. Mo Chen blocked the servant behind him. His dark pupils looked indifferently at the hooligans in front of him. ¡°Lwant this person.¡± Mo Chen¡¯s simple sentence carried an aura. ¡®The few hooligans did not dare to be rash. They spread out cautiously and surrounded Mo Chen and the servant in a semi-circle. The leader was a yellow-haired man. He had a piece of dog tail grass in his mouth. He spat it out and arrogantly pointed it at Mo Chen. ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you snatch someone from your grandfather¡¯s hands? I think you don¡¯t want to¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the yellow-haired man started screaming in pain. Mo Chen only used one hand to break the finger that the yellow-haired man had given him. The yellow-haired man¡¯s face was covered in sweat from the pain. ¡°are you letting him go?¡± Mo Chen said coldly. ¡®The yellow-haired guy waved his hand and cursed at the people behind him, ¡°Are you all dead? Hurry up and attack. What are you standing there for?¡± ¡°There are so many of us. Don¡¯t tell me we can¡¯t beat this pretty boy?¡± Ning Dai slowly walked over from behind Mo Chen. Her pretty face was covered in frost. ¡°Ladvise you to leave immediately. Otherwise, you will definitely regret it.¡± ¡®Mo Chen released his hand and conveniently pushed the little yellow-haired guy forward. The little yellow-haired guy staggered and managed to stand up. He tured his head and looked at Ning Dai with a lecherous gaze. ¡°Aiyo, where did this little girle from? Her looks are really stunning. Why don¡¯t you apany us and have some fun?¡± After saying that, the little yellow-haired guy realized that no matter how hard he tried to open his mouth, he couldn¡¯t make a single sound. The others surrounded the three of them. ¡°What did you do to our boss?¡± ¡°This is thest time. Either you disappear from my sight, or you will be next.¡± Ning Dai raised her right hand slightly, revealing the silver needle between her fingers. The silver needle shone coldly under the sunlight. The little hooligans had never seen such a situation before. Their legs and stomachs started to soften, and they braced themselves to act tough. ¡°It¡¯s you guys who ruined our n. This old man owes our boss a huge sum of money. We¡¯re just here to collect the debt.¡± Ning Dai shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t care about the grudges between you guys. I want this person now. If you continue to stop me, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you guys.¡± Ning Dai¡¯s fingers scattered, and she made a gesture to release the silver needles in her hand. The hooligans saw that the situation was not good, and they did not dare to stay any longer. They dragged the yellow-haired guy on the ground and ran away. Only then did the servant behind him heave a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank you, I really met good people today. Without you guys, I might have died in their hands today.¡± ¡®Mo Chen¡¯s gaze was cold. ¡°Do you recognize me?¡± The servant trembled as he raised his head. His gaze focused on Mo Chen¡¯s face. A trace of absent-mindedness shed across his face as he asked hesitantly, ¡°Young Master Mo? You¡¯re Young Master Mo?¡± ¡°It seems that even though you¡¯re old, your memory is still alright.¡± Mo Chen¡¯s voice was t. One could not tell if it was sarcasm or praise. ¡°Young Master Mo, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. I really¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯re here to look for you.¡± Ning Dai interrupted the servant impatiently. ¡°We want to know the truth about something.¡± Chapter 228 It Seems Like You Haven’t Lived Long Enough The servant''s turbid eyes rolled around unflexibly. "I''m old, and there are still some troublesome matters that haven''t been resolved. I really don''t want to get into any more trouble." "I don''t want to make things difficult for you. I just want to know why you took away the young master of the Mo family back then, and where you sent him to after that." "I''m getting old. I can''t remember some things clearly." The servant''s gaze swept around, looking for an opportunity to escape. Ning Dai saw through his intentions and directly sealed his acupuncture points with silver needles, making him unable to move. "What are you doing?" The servant''s face was filled with panic. "Don''t worry. I only sealed your acupuncture points. Once the needles are pulled out, you can move. Can you answer our questions now?" Ning Dai''s tone was already a little impatient. If she had not guessed wrongly, this servant did not intend to easily tell the truth of the past. A glimmer of scheming light shed in the servant''s eyes. "It''s not that I can''t remember, but I can''t tell you guys just like that." Ning Dai raised her eyebrows slightly. "Oh? Then tell me, what do you want?" The servant thought that Ning Dai was prepared to agree to his request, and his face couldn''t help but reveal a greedy expression. "I know that both of you are people of status and reputation. As you have seen, I am being pursued by the debt collectors. As long as you help me repay the loan sharks and give me a sum of money, I guarantee that I will tell you everything I know." Mo Chen''s eyes were filled with disgust. "When you left the Mo family back then, the Mo family gave you a sum of money that was enough to live on for the rest of your life. Furthermore, you have done something that has let down the Mo family, yet you still have the face to ask us for money?" The greed on the servant''s face could no longer be concealed, so he decided to act shamelessly. "Young Master, you''re living a noble life. How could you understand my suffering?" "The Mo family did give me a sum of money, but it wasn''t enough for me to repay my debt. All these years, my debt has been gaining interest. If you don''t help me, you''ll never be able to find the person who took the young master away back then." After that, the servant carried an obvious threat and smugness. He was certain that these two people would definitelypromise. Mo Chen was so angry that he wanted to ruthlessly beat up this shameless person in front of him, but he was stopped by Ning Dai. "It was you who was unkind back then. Don''t me us for being ruthless now." Ning Dai''s eyes carried a fierce look. "Mo Chen, tie him up and bring him to a ce. I guarantee that he''ll obediently spit out everything." To deal with a scoundrel like this, they naturally had to use even more scoundrel methods. Mo Chen understood. Without waiting for the servant to speak, he knocked him unconscious and dragged him into the trunk. When the servant slowly woke up once again, both his hands and feet were tied up and he was hanging in the air on the railings of the river crossing bridge. "Help!" the servant immediately shouted at the top of his voice. "..." Ning Dai and Mo Chen appeared in the sight of the servant. The servant immediately looked as if he saw his savior and stared at them. "Young Master, Young Miss, please do me a favor and let me go." "You know the conditions for survival," Ning Dai said slowly. "You can''t do this to me! Help! They''re killing people!" the servant shouted at the top of his voice. "Looks like you''re not going to tell me. That makes things easier." Ning Dai gave Mo Chen a signal with her eyes. Mo Chen loosened his grip and lowered the rope. The servant was so frightened that his voice changed pitch when he saw that the river was getting closer and closer to him. Chapter 229 Why Did They Take Mo Heng Away "What are you doing? Let me go!" "You have to figure out who has your life in their hands. You are not qualified to negotiate." Ning Dai had a cold smile on her face. How could someone like the servant be willing to die so easily? The servant looked at the surface of the river below his feet. There seemed to be something swimming over there, and more and more of it. "I''m giving you two choices now. Either we immediately inform the loan sharks toe, or we throw you into the river and feed you to the fish." "I forgot to remind you. You don''t have to think that someone wille to save you, because we have already sealed off this road. I even threw some man-eating fish into the river in advance. I think these fish should be very excited now." The servant was really scared silly. Even though he was hanging, he still couldn''t stop shivering. More and more fish gathered below. He even saw the sharp teeth in the mouths of those fish. "I''ll give you five seconds. If you''re willing to answer my question, I''ll pull you up. If you still don''t agree, then we''ll make the decision for you." Ning Dai''s tone was exceptionally rxed. She stood by the bridge and looked down at the servant. From the servant''s point of view, Ning Dai and Mo Chen stood together, one ck and one white. It was as if death was standing in front of him. He was so scared that he peed himself. The urine flowed down his body and onto his legs. His face was covered in snot and tears. He looked as pathetic as he could be. "Five... Four... Three..." "I''ll talk, I''ll talk, I''ll tell you everything!" the servant shouted. Ning Dai and Mo Chen looked at each other. Mo Chen pulled the servant up by the rope. The servant was sprawled on the ground. He looked at the two of them with fear in his eyes. "Why did you take Mo Heng away back then?" "Someone gave me a sum of money. He said that no matter if it was the eldest young master or the second young master, as long as one of them came out, it would be fine," the servant recalled with a tremble. "Do you still remember the appearance of the person who asked you to bring the child out?" Ning Dai continued to press him. The servant nodded frantically. "I remember!" His answer was too affirmative, and Ning Dai started to doubt him. "It has been almost twenty years. Are you sure you can still remember the appearance of the person clearly?" "I don''t have much ability. It''s just that my memory is exceptionally good. I won''t forget someone I''ve met even if it''s only once." Speaking of this, the servant had a trace of pride. "Then tell me, what does this person look like?" Seeing the servant cooperate, Ning Dai''s tone softened a little. "The person who bribed me is middle-aged, about forty years old. He has a well-proportioned figure, a square face, and a very straight nose. Especially those eyes. The corners of his eyes are drooping, and he looks very listless. His eyelids are often drooping." "His upper lips were very thick, and the corners of his mouth were drooping. In any case, he looked very listless and wouldn''t attract anyone''s attention." The servant''s description was very firm. Ning Dai saw that he didn''t seem to be lying. "If I find out that you''re lying, you know what will happen to you," Ning Dai threatened. The servant hurriedly waved his hand. "I don''t dare, I don''t dare!" Only then did Ning Dai reluctantly believe his words. However, she didn''t remember such a person appearing before. She turned her head to look at Mo Chen. "Mo Chen, have you seen this person before?" Mo Chen pondered for a moment before shaking his head. "I''ve never seen this person before either. Could he be from the Mo or Ning family?" Chapter 230 That Was Their Child "I don''t know where he came from. I owed a huge sum of money back then. He helped me pay back the money, so I helped him with this matter." The servant observed the two''s expressions and added in a low voice. "You''re quite capable. You ate the Mo family''s food, yet you betrayed the Mo family. Go to prison and reflect on your actions." Mo Chen sneered. His gaze towards the servant had no warmth, as though he was looking at a dead person. The servant was still begging bitterly. Mo Chen would not give him any chance. The subordinate who had been waiting in the distance came over to wee him. "Send this person to the police station." "Yes." Chen Shan respectfully agreed and dragged the servant away. "Dai''er, are you tired?" Mo Chen was worried about Ning Dai''s body. Ning Dai nced at him helplessly with a coquettish look. "Don''t think that I''m so weak. The child in my stomach should also train with me. That way, they won''t be a coward after they''re born." "Unfortunately, the clues aren''t enough. Other than knowing his appearance, we don''t have any other information. Moreover, his appearance is from twenty years ago. Now, he''s at least sixty to seventy years old. I wonder what he looks like now." Ning Dai was silent for a while, then suddenly said, "Now there is a technology that can reassemble a portrait. Let''s first restore this portrait, and then ask the people around us about it." "Since the servant has seen this person, there must be other people who have seen him too." Mo Chen agreed with Ning Dai''s opinion. Ning Dai quickly passed the information she got to Benjamin, and let him use the fastest speed to reassemble the portrait. Benjamin had always been efficient in his work. Not only did he synthesize the information Ning Dai gave him into the portrait''s data, he also found an authoritative organization to analyze the portrait. This organization could use the known situation to analyze the person, and roughly describe the person''s appearance when he was young and when he was old. Mo Chen had a thought. He took out a photo of himself and Ning Dai from his phone and handed it to the organization. He wanted to see what his and Ning Dai''s child would look like in the future. Of course, Mo Chen didn''t tell Ning Dai about this. He was prepared to give her a surprise. That night, Mo Chen returned and gave Ning Dai a small box. Ning Dai raised her eyebrows curiously. "What''s this?" "Open it and see if you like it." Mo Chen had a mysterious look on his face. Ning Dai could not help but chuckle. She reached out and opened the box. There were two photos inside. One was a boy and the other was a girl. The two children looked somewhat simr to her and Mo Chen. "This is?" Ning Dai felt that the children in the photos were very familiar. "I gave the analysis agency two photos of you and me today. I want to see what our children will look like." "Regardless of whether it''s a boy or a girl, I will love you both very much." Mo Chen gently pulled Ning Dai into his embrace and kissed her forehead. Ning Dai only felt that these two children were really cute. Although her body was changing little by little, she would always feel an inexplicable anxiety in her heart. Sometimes, she couldn''t believe that there was actually a child in her stomach. "Thank you, Second Brother. I really like this gift." Ning Dai''s eyes were filled with tears. Mo Chen lowered his head and gently kissed away the tears at the corner of her eyes. "The experts said that pregnant women shouldn''t shed tears." Mo Chen gently kissed the corner of Ning Dai''s lips. It was gentle and affectionate. Ning Dai passionately responded. After being pregnant, Ning Dai''s body had be extremely sensitive. Just a little touch like this, Ning Dai already moved. Chapter 231 Daier Only Wants To Help You Mo Chen''s lust had long been aroused, but he did not dare to forget the advice of the experts. For the sake of Ning Dai''s body, he had endured a lot of hardship. "Second Brother, let me help you, okay?" Ning Dai''s fingers were slender and soft, and there were some thin calluses on her fingertips. As they brushed past Mo Chen''s body, it made Mo Chen''s body inexplicably excited. He longed for her, but when he thought of Ning Dai''s body, Mo Chen gritted his teeth and said,"Dai''er, I''m fine. I''m going to take a shower." Mo Chen''s movements of getting up were stopped by Ning Dai. She reached out her hand and slowly took off her clothes. One by one, she slowly revealed her alluring body in front of Mo Chen. "Second Brother, Dai''er only wants to help you." Her fingers were slender and flexible. She used her fastest speed to untie Mo Chen''s shirt and pants. She used her body to touch Mo Chen''s body, slowly rubbing against it. Mo Chen took a deep breath. Her long hair was like a ck waterfall winding around her body. Her naked body was curvy, and every inch of Ning Dai''s body and skin was emitting a seductive charm. Mo Chen felt his lips dry, and a warm current rushed towards his lower body. Ning Dai smiled at him seductively. Her body slowly twisted and turned downwards, and the white jade on her chest moved past Mo Chen''s body and stopped between his legs. "Dai''er, what are you going to do?" Mo Chen swallowed his saliva. Ning Dai smiled faintly. She held up her breasts with both hands and mped them against his high-spirited p*nis. The scene in front of him was enough to make any man''s blood boil. Ning Dai''s delicate white cheeks were flushed with passion. Her huge breasts mped against his p*nis as they twisted and rubbed against it. "Second Brother, are you satisfied with this?" A strand of long hair fell down from Ning Dai''s red face. Her cherry-like small mouth opened slightly as if she was having some difficulty. "Enough, Dai''er." Mo Chen took a deep breath. The scene in front of him was enough to make him remember it for the rest of his life. Ning Dai gave Mo Chen milk for a while, but Mo Chen''s p*nis was still hard. He bent down slightly and hit her face with a huge, hard, and excited p. The sudden change of events stunned Ning Dai for a moment, but she quickly calmed down. "Second Brother, I''ll help you..." "Dai''er..." Mo Chen''s voice became a little hoarse due to his emotions. "You don''t have to help me..." Before Mo Chen could finish his words, Ning Dai''s little mouth had already swallowed. "Hiss!" Mo Chen could only feel the stimtion surging up his brain wave by wave. Ning Dai''s soft mouth tightly covered the most sensitive part of his body. Her little tongue swept over his sensitive penis. asionally, because it was difficult to swallow, her teeth would knock against it. Ning Dai tried her best to swallow. However, even though Ning Dai tried her best, she was only able to swallow half of it. The most sensitive part of his body was ced in Ning Dai''s mouth. Mo Chen could clearly feel Ning Dai''s tiny tongue against him. Then, he forcefully and rhythmically inhaled and exhaled. Mo Chen had never been in such a sorry state before. He did not dare to move recklessly. However, waves of pleasure came from beneath him. Finally, his lower body heated up. His mind instantly went nk. He actually could not control himself in such a short period of time! He ejacted! Ning Dai probably did not expect Mo Chen to actually ejacte like this. She choked on his thick ejaction and coughed. With a nk expression, she squatted between Mo Chen''s legs. Her fair fingers were still holding onto his half-tired p*nis. However, Mo Chen''s ejaction was not over yet. The rest of it was sprayed onto Ning Dai''s face and chest. Chapter 232 How Did You Get Bigger The milky white liquid hung on Ning Dai''s beautiful face, causing Mo Chen, who was already half-soft, to once again raise his spirits. "How did you get bigger?" Ning Dai stared at Mo Chen''s p*nis in shock. "Dai''er, thank you for everything you''ve done for me." Mo Chen did not want Ning Dai to be tired, so he reached out and pulled her up from the ground and hugged her on hisp. He held Ning Dai''s butt with his head held high, and it was hot. Mo Chen reached out to gently wipe away the white liquid on Ning Dai''s face. Actually, Ning Dai was not satisfied, and her body rubbed against Mo Chen''s body. "Second Brother, I really want it, I''m so empty." Her soft and seductive voice entered Mo Chen''s ears, causing his eyes to turn red. "Dai''er, be good. Bear with it a little longer." Mo Chen could only coax Ning Dai like this. "Second Brother, it must be very ufortable for you to be like this. What if you don''te in? You can just rub against me outside." Mo Chen was also feeling ufortable from holding it in. He carried Ning Dai to the bed. He hugged Ning Dai''s body from behind and ced his high spirits between Ning Dai''s legs. Just like that, he did it for a few hundred times before he barely managed to ejacte. Mo Chen carried Ning Dai and helped her clean up. Finally, he nted a gentle kiss on Ning Dai''s forehead. "Sleep well. You''re tired today. We still have a lot of time to do this in the future." Ning Dai yawned. Everything was not very enjoyable right now. Sometimes, she really hoped that the little fellow in her stomach woulde out as soon as possible. The next day, the portrait analysis agency sent them the results of their recovery. "We want to analyze this person''s appearance after 20 years. It''s a little troublesome, but we can guarantee that the simrity between this person''s appearance and his own appearance is around 98%." The other party''s tone was very confident. Ning Dai nodded her head. "Thank you for your hard work." Mo Chen immediately got his men to look for the person in the portrait photo. Because of his appearance, they quickly found relevant information about this person in therge database. This person''s name was Chai Rong. He already had Alzheimer''s disease and his memory was bad. His mental state was also sometimes good and sometimes bad. When Ning Dai and Mo Chen went to look for him, Chai Rong was sitting at the door, basking in the sun. Beside him was his daughter, who was not young anymore. When she saw Ning Dai and Mo Chening over, her face was filled with vignce. "Who are you? Why are you looking for my father?" "We''re looking for Mr. Chai to find out about something that happened 20 years ago." Ning Dai frowned slightly. Chai Rong was currently staring nkly at the empty space in front of him. It was useless to look at him. "My father is sick. He might not even remember what happened yesterday. If you want to find out about what happened 20 years ago, I''m afraid you won''t be able to." Chai Rong''s daughter frowned as she sized up the man and woman in front of her. "Then, do you know if your father brought back a child 20 years ago?" Mo Chen asked tentatively. "A child? Why would my father bring back a child?" Chai Rong''s daughter did not understand, "My father has a total of three siblings. We don''tck children." "And 20 years ago, my mother passed away due to illness, my father never married again. How could he bring back a child?" Ning Dai could tell that Chai Rong''s daughter really did not know about what happened that year, and Benjamin had already investigated it before. Chai Rong''s children''s backgrounds were all clean, and their lives were very ordinary. They were not involved in the circle of the Mo family. But why would such an honest and ordinary person do something like taking away a child? Chapter 233 You Look Like A Person "Is there any other way to make Chai Rong remember what happened 20 years ago?" Things had reached this stage, but they were stuck. Mo Chen''s emotions were a little agitated. Ning Dai pondered for a moment before slowly saying, "I''ve read a medical book. There''s a method recorded in that book. Using silver needles to stimte some acupuncture points in the brain can make people remember some forgotten things." "Is this method reliable?" Mo Chen frowned and asked. "I don''t know, I just saw it and memorized it, but I''ve never tried it." Ning Dai shook her head, and spoke with some uncertainty. "Is this the only way?" Mo Chen was not willing to give up. "I remember the acupuncture points in the book, it was not a dangerous acupuncture point, but Chai Rong''s situation was special. I can''t use him to practice. Why doesn''t Second Brother sacrifice himself and let me practice?" Mo Chen trusted Ning Dai 100%. "Okay." Ning Dai asked Benjamin to find the ancient book and acupuncture Mo Chen on the acupuncture points in the book. "Now, rx your nerves. If you feel anything, you must tell me." Ning Dai held the book in one hand and the silver needle in the other. Mo Chen sat in front of her. Seeing her nervous and serious face, he found it funny and patted her waist tofort her. "Dai''er, don''t worry." "Okay." Ning Dai took a deep breath and slowly inserted the first needle ording to the picture in the book. Mo Chen only frowned slightly and didn''t feel anything else. Ning Dai observed his expression and confirmed that there was no problem before she started the second needle. When it was time for the third needle, the picture on the ancient book was a little blurry. Ning Dai was a little unable to figure out which acupuncture point it was. She could only rely on her own feeling to slowly insert the third needle. After this needle was ced, cold sweat appeared on Mo Chen''s forehead. His handsome brows were tightly knitted together. "It hurts!" Ning Dai was shocked and quickly pulled out the needle. However, Mo Chen''s expression changed. His originally painful expression became somewhat innocent. "Mo Chen, what''s wrong? Don''t scare me!" Ning Dai hurriedly stretched out her hand to probe Mo Chen''s forehead. However, Mo Chen grabbed her wrist. "You look so beautiful." "What?" Ning Dai was stunned. Mo Chen''s tone had changed, as if he was a little cute. "Mo Chen, you..." "You look like a person." Mo Chen''s face tensed up, looking at Ning Dai''s face with naivety. Ning Dai probed, "Who?" Could it be that she had touched some acupuncture point, causing Mo Chen to lose his memory? "Like my future wife." Mo Chen''s expression was solemn and his tone was extremely serious. Ning Dai heaved a sigh of relief and shot him a reproachful nce. "Second Brother, you''re bing more and more fond of joking with me." As she spoke, she reached out to pick up the silver needle beside her and was about to continue. However, Mo Chen''s words were transmitted over once again. "Why did you call me Second Brother? You''re already so old. Aren''t you embarrassed?" Ning Dai felt as though she was about to split open. She raised her head, and Mo Chen''s face was filled with vignce and seriousness. His usually indifferent and distant eyes were now filled with curiosity and ridicule towards her. It was as though... Ning Dai suddenly thought of a possibility. Could it be that Mo Chen had been stabbed back into the past by her? Furthermore, looking at his appearance, it seemed like he was still a child? Ning Dai knew that this situation wouldn''tst for long. With a thought, she picked up her phone and started recording Mo Chen. Chapter 234 I’m Six Years Old This Year "Then have you ever thought that I''m actually your future wife?" This kind of Mo Chen was too rare to see, so Ning Dai deliberately wanted to tease him. Who knew that Mo Chen would suddenly stand up from the chair? His serious look made Ning Dai feel likeughing. Mo Chen circled around Ning Dai, and suddenly, a hint of shyness appeared on his face, and his eyes were filled with longing. "Are you really my future wife?" He was no longer as cold and distant as before. His fair and clean face carried a soft and cute expression. Ning Dai was almost melted by his cuteness. She directly reached out and pinched Mo Chen''s cheek. The feeling was better than she had imagined. She couldn''t help but pinch his cheeks. "That''s right. Do you think it''s okay for me to be your wife?" Mo Chen allowed Ning Dai to rub his face. There was a moment of confusion on his face, but he still pretended to be calm and coughed lightly. "I think it''s okay, but if you rub my face like this, I''ll be a little embarrassed. You should leave me some face." He spoke in a serious and soft tone, and Ning Daiughed until tears almost flowed out. "Okay, okay, okay, I''ll leave you some face!" "Then how old are you now?" Ning Dai teased Mo Chen. "I''m six years old this year." Mo Chen''s mature and steady face said that he was only six years old. If Ning Dai did not know the truth, she might really think that he was crazy. "But I''m already over twenty years old now, and I have a child in my stomach." Ning Dai blinked her eyes as she looked at Mo Chen. Mo Chen''s expression was a little frozen. "I''m only six years old, but you''re pregnant? You said that you''re my wife. How can I be so powerful as to make you pregnant?" His angr face was filled with confusion, causing Ning Dai tough until her stomach almost hurt. She deliberately reached out to pull Mo Chen''s hand and ced it on her stomach. "Yeah, you''re just that amazing. You were able to make me pregnant at the age of six. Feel it, it''s your child inside." Mo Chen''s fingers unconsciously curled up, as if he could not ept the fact that he had be a father at the age of six. His gaze fell on Ning Dai''s face. Ning Dai''s body had a mature charm, especially her eyes. They were so bright and beautiful, and he suddenly felt that things were not that bad. His hand gently touched Ning Dai''s stomach, but he quickly retracted it. "I didn''t expect that I would have such abilities," Mo Chen muttered to himself. After epting this fact, his tone still carried a hint of pride. Ning Daiughed until the child in her stomach kicked her a few times. Only then did she stop teasing Mo Chen. The current Mo Chen was only six years old. Although he had just epted the news of bing a father, in essence, a six-year-old child was mischievous and lively. He was a little more stable than an ordinary child, but he was still unable to stop his lively and active nature. At first, Ning Dai still found it interesting. However, after being harassed by Mo Chen for a while, coupled with the fact that she was pregnant, her body couldn''t take it anymore. However, she didn''t know how to make Mo Chen''s mind recover, and she also didn''t know how long Mo Chen would be in this state. She finally managed to coax Mo Chen to sleep, and Ning Dai also slept to the side. That night, Ning Dai only felt that there was an active stove sleeping beside her. The next morning, Ning Dai got up with two dark circles under her eyes. When she got up, she saw Mo Chen standing by the bedroom window with a deep expression. Chapter 235 Looks Like You’ve Had A Good Eye Ever Since You Were Young "Second Brother?" Ning Dai called out probingly. If Mo Chen was still in his child-like state today, she would really have to think of a way to make him return to normal as soon as possible. "En." Mo Chen''s voice was low, as if he had returned to his original calm personality. "You''ve recovered?" Ning Dai walked in front of him in pleasant surprise. Mo Chen revealed a trace of hesitation on his face. "What happened to me yesterday?" Mo Chen, who had woken up this morning, did not have any memories of yesterday. Ning Dai, who was sleeping beside him, had a face full of exhaustion. Mo Chen could not guess what had happened, but he could more or less sense that something was wrong with Ning Dai''s attitude. "Actually, everything was fine. The main thing is that you were really too interesting yesterday." Ning Dai swept away the tiredness from yesterday and excitedly showed the video that she had taken with her phone to Mo Chen. "Mo Chen, little friend, now I want to help you recall your performance yesterday." In these videos, Mo Chen clearly had a mature and steady face, but he was doing extremely childish things. Of course, there was nock of Ning Dai''s deliberate guidance. "Hurry up and close it." Mo Chen''s face turned ck. The moment he opened his mouth, the words were squeezed out through the gaps in his teeth. "Second Brother, you''re thinking of me at such a young age? It seems like you''ve had a good eye since you were young." "Ning Dai." Mo Chen called out her name angrily. "I''m ordering you to delete all these videos immediately." This was simply dark history! If others were to see this in the future, his reputation would be ruined! "Why do you want to delete it? Look at how cute you are in this. I really didn''t expect Second Brother to be so fond of acting coquettishly." Ning Dai giggled as she dodged Mo Chen''s hand that was reaching over to snatch the phone. "Ning Dai, if you continue to act like this, don''t expect me to continue testing the needle for you." Mo Chen started to threaten Ning Dai in embarrassment. This move was indeed effective. Ning Dai indeed restrained herself. After all, for Ning Dai, if she could really test out this kind of needle technique, it would be very helpful to her in the future. She saw that Mo Chen was deliberately keeping a straight face. Ning Dai rolled her eyes and reached out to hold Mo Chen''s arm. "Second Brother, don''t be so stingy!" "Hmph." Mo Chen didn''t fall for her trick and kept a straight face. "Second Brother!" Ning Dai softened her voice and called out. As expected, the expression on Mo Chen''s face softened a little. "Second Brother, I''ve just never seen you like this before, that''s why I filmed everything. I really want to know about your life that I''ve never participated in before." Ning Dai''s words made Mo Chen''s heart soften a little. However, when he thought about how his embarrassment had been seen by Ning Dai, he still felt a little unhappy. "You can ask me to help you, but I have conditions." Mo Chen raised his head slightly and lowered his eyes to look at the person beside him. As long as Mo Chen agreed, Ning Dai would be relieved. After all, Mo Chen loved her so much, so how could he make things difficult for her? Mo Chen whispered into her ear, "You have to act coquettishly to me too." Ning Dai couldn''t help but roll her eyes. "What conditions are these?" "Since I''m acting coquettishly to you, naturally you have to act coquettishly to me as well. Only then will it be fair." Mo Chen snorted coldly. "Otherwise, you can find someone else to test the needle for you." Mo Chen turned his body sideways and looked at Ning Dai with a tsundere expression. He looked as if there was no room for negotiation. "Alright, I agree," Ning Dai agreed perfunctorily. Before Mo Chen could react, Ning Dai immediately clung onto his arm. Her voice was soft and gentle. Chapter 236 There Was A Deviation In Their Memories "Second Brother, please help me, alright?" Ning Dai had an innocent and pitiful expression on her face as she fiddled with her nightdress. "If you don''t help me, I really have no other choice. You''re so good and you love Dai''er so much. Dai''er knows that you''ll definitely help me, right, Second Brother?" Ning Dai only said a few simple words in a coquettish manner. Mo Chen''s heart felt as though it had been gently caressed by a feather, and it itched. He stretched out his hand and hugged Ning Dai in his embrace. Ning Dai, who had woken up in the morning, was only wearing a thin nightgown. The two of their bodies were pressed together like this. With just a slight rub, Mo Chen''s body started to heat up, and there was a reaction. The long period of abstinence had caused Ning Dai to be unable to withstand the teasing. She leaned into Mo Chen''s embrace, her body turning into a puddle of spring water. "Second Brother, just promise me." Her fragrant and soft body allowed Mo Chen''s nerves to rx. He unconsciously nodded his head and agreed to Ning Dai''s coquettish act. Ning Dai immediately got up from his embrace. "Then Second Brother, hurry up and get ready." After saying that, she went to wash up. Mo Chen stood where he was and looked at the tent that was erected beneath him. He could only swallow his anger. After all, he had brought this upon himself. With yesterday''s experience, Ning Dai''s first two insertions were fast and steady. However, when it came to the third injection, Ning Dai was a little hesitant. "Dai''er, what''s wrong?" "Yesterday was the third insertion. Your mind has turned into a child. I need to think about the acupuncture points around here." Ning Dai held the ancient medical book in front of her. The acupuncture points on it were already blurry and she could only get a rough idea. Ning Dai gestured casually, "I''m ready to apply the acupuncture point. Let me know if you feel ufortable." Mo Chen nodded. "Continue, I can do it." This time, Ning Dai changed to another acupuncture point beside the acupuncture point from yesterday and slowly applied the acupuncture points. The tip of the silver needle slowly sank into Mo Chen''s scalp. This time, Mo Chen did not show the pained expression from yesterday. However, his expression was a little absent-minded. "Second Brother, how do you feel now?" Ning Dai asked anxiously. Mo Chen''s brows rxed slightly. The moment he slowly opened his eyes, he seemed to be at a loss. The expression on his face was still rather steady, but there was a hint of a young man''s sharpness. "Dai''er." Mo Chen grabbed Ning Dai''s wrist, Ning Dai did not shake off Mo Chen. She carefully observed Mo Chen''s expression, which seemed to be filled with pain and confusion. Ning Dai''s tone softened. "Second Brother, answer me a question. How old are you now?" "Dai''er, I know I''m not mature enough, but don''t worry. I will definitely give you a beautiful future. I..." Before Mo Chen could finish speaking, a hint of shyness and eagerness shed across his face. "You..." Ning Dai knew that acupuncture had triggered Mo Chen''s memory, but she did not know which memory it was. "Dai''er, I''m confessing my feelings to you now. I know that you might not be able to ept it for the time being, but I will use time to prove my feelings for you." Mo Chen''s tone was sincere, and Ning Dai could not help but be moved. She did not remember that Mo Chen had once confessed to her. Could it be that there was a deviation between her memory and Mo Chen''s memory? Before she could react, Mo Chen''s gaze gradually turned cold as he looked at Ning Dai apologetically. "I''m sorry, you''re too simr to the person in my heart. I wanted to confess to her, but I didn''t say it out loud. I just wanted to practice with you just now. Perhaps when I face her, I won''t be so nervous anymore." Chapter 237 I Am Your Daier Mo Chen had a distant expression on his face, but he still looked like a polite teenager. Ning Dai''s heart was moved. It was as if a gap had suddenly opened in her memory. Before she was kidnapped back then, Mo Chen had once asked her to meet him. However, before she could wait for him to confess, something happened to her. When she thought of those memories, a trace of pain shed across Ning Dai''s face. In other words, ten years ago, she had missed Mo Chen''s confession! "Mo Chen, I''m Ning Dai. I''m your Dai''er. However, your memory has returned to when you were in your teens. Actually, ten years have already passed between us. I''m pregnant with your child." Ning Dai spoke gently to Mo Chen. There had always been a regret in her heart, which was that Mo Chen had never officially confessed to her. So it wasn''t that he hadn''t confessed, but that she had missed it! "What?" Mo Chen furrowed his brows, clearly unable to ept such a ridiculous exnation. He sized up Ning Dai in front of him, his expression filled with suspicion. Ning Dai''s appearance had changed greatly from ten years ago. At that time, she had been a beautiful youngdy. Now, due to her pregnancy, Ning Dai''s entire body was emitting a mature charm. "Second Brother." Ning Dai''s eyes were filled with tears, and her voice was a little choked up. Mo Chen''s entire body froze. Only Ning Dai would call him that, and only Ning Dai would have such a soft tone. "Are you really Ning Dai?" Mo Chen''s breathing was a little hurried, and his gaze seemed to sweep past Ning Dai''s face before finallynding on the tip of Ning Dai''s ear. One of Ning Dai''s ears had a small tip. Ning Dai had a habit of exposing half of her face when taking photos. She even imed that her ear was an elf''s ear. Ning Dai nodded with tears in her eyes. "Second Brother, I''m really Ning Dai!" She walked towards Mo Chen step by step and stretched out her arms to hug him. "Thank you, Second Brother. We will be together for the rest of our lives." Mo Chen stood stiffly on the spot. After a long while, he finally reacted and stretched out his arms to hug Ning Dai in his embrace. Ning Dai stood on her tiptoes and kissed the corner of Mo Chen''s lips. "Mo Chen, I love you." Initially, she thought that Mo Chen would wait until the next day before he could regain his normal memories. However, this time, the time was brought forward. At dinner time, Mo Chen had returned to normal. With the experience of applying needles twice, Ning Dai''s thoughts became bolder and bolder. Her acupuncture techniques became more and more proficient and finally allowed her to find the correct acupuncture point. "Are you ready?" Mo Chen looked at Ning Dai and asked softly. Ning Dai nodded her head confidently. After so many tries, Ning Dai decided to give Chai Rong a try. "Go ahead and do it. I''ll get someone to guard this area." Mo Chen was Ning Dai''s greatest backup. With Mo Chen around, Ning Dai did not need to worry about anything. She nodded and asked Benjamin to bring her over. Chai Rong''s face was almost in a daze. When Benjamin brought him over, his face was still in a daze. When he suddenly saw Mo Chen''s face, his emotions immediately became agitated. He pointed at Mo Chen''s face and screamed. Mo Chen frowned coldly as he looked at the crazy Chai Rong, and his thin lips pursed slightly. Ning Dai gave Benjamin a look, and Benjamin understood. With a hand chop, Chai Rong instantly became silent, and fainted on the ground. Benjamin tied Chai Rong to the chair and retreated. "Dai''er, he has regained his memories, so he might not cooperate with us?" Mo Chen had thought of everything, he had already predicted the possibilities of how things would develop. Chapter 238 Why Did He Take Away The Mo Family’s Child Ning Dai waved the silver needle in her hand. "You''ve helped me test the needle these few days. I''ve also developed a new set of acupuncture techniques based on the contents of the ancient medical book." "I''ll give him acupuncture to awaken his past memories. At the same time, I''ll also hypnotize him so that he can answer all my questions without any reservations." Ning Dai''s face was filled with a little pride. Mo Chen could not help but reach out and hug her in his arms. "Our Dai''er is really getting more and more powerful." Ning Dai pushed Mo Chen away without holding back. "So Second Brother, don''t hide anything from me. Be careful that I don''t give you a needle." "What can I hide from you?" Mo Chen smiled bitterly. Ning Dai turned around with a serious and careful expression. ording to the experience gained from the needle test, she ced the silver needles on both ends of Chai Rong''s head. After three needles, Chai Rong''s face contorted. However, his expression quickly returned to its usual calm as he slowly opened his eyes. Ning Dai took advantage of the fact that he had not fully recovered and ced the remaining silver needles into the acupuncture points on the back of Chai Rong''s neck. Chai Rong''s gaze suddenly changed. Very quickly, his eyes slowly closed once again. Ning Dai''s expression did not have the slightest bit of rxation. She nodded at Mo Chen. Mo Chen sat in front of Chai Rong. "Chai Rong, can you still remember what happened ten years ago?" Chai Rong was silent for a moment. He closed his eyes and his face was filled with pain. Clearly, that memory made him unhappy. "Ten years ago, you took away a child from the Mo family. Why did you take away that child?" Mo Chen''s question was straightforward, causing a conflicted expression to appear on Chai Rong''s face. "I promised. I can''t tell you, I can''t tell you..." Chai Rong mumbled as the silver needle in Ning Dai''s hand pierced through his scalp once again. Chai Rong''s emotions calmed down. "Can you tell me now? Why did you take away the Mo family''s child?!" There was another long period of silence. Just as Mo Chen was about to lose his patience, Chai Rong spoke slowly. "I was really short of money at that time. My wife gave birth to a child and I owed a lot of money outside. I had no other choice at that time," Chai Rong rambled on. "Who instructed you to do this?" Mo Chen stared at Chai Rong expressionlessly. Chai Rong raised his head. Although his eyes were closed, he still used his hands to cover his face. "I have no choice. My boss said that as long as I do one thing for him, he will give me a raise. I really have no choice." "Why did your boss let you do this?" "The boss said that he doesn''t have any children. He doesn''t like children from the orphanage. He said that the Mo family has two children. It''s not a big deal to take one away." "Moreover, if he took the Mo family''s child away, he could still go to the Mo family to ask for things in the future." "So you had an affair with the servant of the Mo family and took Mo Heng away from the Mo family?" Mo Chen''s voice was filled with suppressed anger. "At that time, it was just a coincidence. When I saw that the servant was being chased by the debt collectors, I thought of making use of him. I didn''t expect that the servant actually agreed to it." "I took the child away from the Mo family and handed it over to my boss. Boss also gave me a promotion and a raise as promised. However, not long after, the development of thepany had a problem. The boss asked me to sign a confidentiality agreement, so I resigned." Chai Rong slowly recounted his memories. "Where is the boss now? What is the name of thepany?" "Qinghe Corporation. Later on, they changed the name and seemed to have changed the direction of the business. However, I didn''t want to recall what happened back then, so I didn''t pay attention to it anymore." Chapter 239 Don’t Even Think About Running Away Mo Chen snorted coldly. "You actually still feel guilty?" "Where''s the boss? Where''s the boss now?" Mo Chen continued to press him. "The boss'' name is Yin Zili. He''s already dead," Chai Rong said slowly after a long while. "Dead?" Mo Chen didn''t expect such an oue. He wanted to continue asking for other clues, but he found that Ning Dai was waving at him. ? "I can''t continue asking. He seems to be waking up." As expected, Chai Rong''s eyes, which had been closed the entire time, were rolling rapidly. Ning Dai put away the silver needles on his body. After a while, Chai Rong opened his eyes. However, when Chai Rong opened his eyes again, he looked like a fool and could not ask any more questions. "Mo Chen, what are you going to do with him?" Ning Dai reached out and gently stroked Mo Chen''s back. No matter how many mistakes Mo Heng had made, they were once twin brothers. It was these people who had caused Mo Heng to be like this. "It''s useless. Even if we hand him over to the police, they won''t be able to ask anything. The police won''t convict a madman." Mo Chen''s voice was filled with unwillingness. His brows were tightly knitted together. Under his ck pupils, there was a pitch-ck silence. "I will naturally settle the score with Mo Heng. However, none of these people will be able to escape." Ning Dai understood Mo Chen''s feelings. She extended her hand and held onto Mo Chen''s icy cold fingers. "I will apany you." Although she had obtained some clues, these clues were also broken. The person who had really brought Mo Heng away back then was already dead. Ning Dai could feel the unwillingness in Mo Chen''s heart. She wanted to help Mo Chen. -- "Boss, why are you looking for me?" Benjamin stood straight in front of Ning Dai. His calm eyes slowly swept past Ning Dai''s body, carrying an unnoticeable concern. Ning Dai''s gaze was looking out of the window, focused on thinking about something. She did not notice Benjamin''s gaze, and only turned to look at Benjamin after hearing Benjamin''s words. "I want you to help me investigate something this time." "Just tell me." Benjamin''s gaze was fixed on Ning Dai. As long as it was her request, he would do it no matter what. "Help me investigate the man named Yin Zili, his social connections, and who took over his originalpany now." Although Ning Dai did not say it explicitly, Benjamin knew that Ning Dai''s motive was still for Mo Chen, and he was a little envious of Mo Chen. However, Ning Dai liked him. As long as Ning Dai was happy, he was willing to do anything. "I will give you the results as soon as possible." Very quickly, Benjamin found out all the information about Yin Zili. Yin Zili was different from the servants and Chai Rong. He could be considered an entrepreneur and was more or less famous. "Qinghe Corporation has changed its business direction a few times. Now, it is in the direction of export trade." "Yin Zili has a son named Yin Qiang, who is currently the person in charge of thepany. Yin Zili died not long ago, justst week." "Justst week?" Ning Dai was a little surprised. It seemed that even if Chai Rong was crazy, he still paid close attention to Yin Zili subconsciously. Benjamin''s tone became heavy. "I also received news that Yin Qiang had always felt that there was something wrong with the cause of Yin Zili''s death. The police report at that time was that hemitted suicide, but Yin Qiang hadined about the cause of his father''s death." "Yin Qiang felt that there was something fishy about his father''s death?" A thought shed through Ning Dai''s mind. "I have already arranged for apany that has no connection with Group A or the Mo family to contact Yin Qiang. Don''t worry, it is absolutely clean." Chapter 240 There Was A Problem With The Corpse "I am always at ease when you do things." Ning Dai nodded in satisfaction. "Help me keep an eye on Yin Qiang. If you have any news, call me back immediately." Benjamin agreed and left. Ning Dai told Mo Chen about this matter, and at the same time, told him her thoughts. "Yin Qiang has doubts about the cause of Yin Zili''s death, so up until now, Yin Zili''s body has not been cremated. I want to go take a look at the body. Maybe I can find something." "That''s too dangerous." Mo Chen frowned slightly. He didn''t agree with Ning Dai''s idea. "It''s very difficult to examine the body. You''re pregnant and you''ve been suffering from severe vomiting recently. You..." Ning Dai waved her hand. "Second Brother, trust me. These aren''t problems. Yin Qiang thinks that Yin Zili didn''tmit suicide. This means that Yin Zili might have told Yin Qiang something. That''s why Yin Qiang has doubts." "But Yin Zili''s body cannot be kept for too long. We have to take this opportunity to examine the body and find the evidence before the body changes." Ning Dai''s attitude was resolute. Mo Chen pondered for a moment, but stillpromised. "My identity is special, I cannot appear. I will arrange for a forensic doctor to help you, and when the timees, you will disguise yourself as a forensic assistant and go with him to examine the body. If you wear a mask the entire time, no one will recognize you." Very quickly, Benjamin contacted Yin Qiang through the third-partypany that he arranged. When he was discussing cooperation with Yin Qiang, he unintentionally brought up the matter regarding Yin Qiang''s father, and expressed his regret for his father''s death. Yin Qiang sighed and said that he was still working on his father''s matter, hoping to find out the true cause of his father''s death. Benjamin took the opportunity to introduce a powerful forensic doctor to help. Yin Qiang had repeatedly hit a wall with the police, so he agreed with the hope of getting lucky. "Mr. Yin, when the timees, I will bring my tools and assistant toe and investigate. To thoroughly investigate the cause of your father''s death, we need to dissect the body for an autopsy. I wonder if Mr. Yin agrees?" The forensic doctor''s expression was cold. His words were very logical. "As long as you can find out the cause of my father''s death, you can do it." Everything was settled. The next day, the forensic doctor brought Ning Dai, who was wearing a mask, over. "This is my assistant. She will help meplete the autopsy this time." The forensic doctor introduced Ning Dai to Yin Qiang. Yin Qiang did not have any unnecessary doubts. After all, the forensic doctor was also wearing a mask. "Then I''ll have to trouble the two of you." Yin Qiang was very polite to the two of them and led them to the mortuary where the bodies were stored. ? In order to better store the bodies in the mortuary, the temperature inside was generally much lower than the temperature outside. Ning Dai and the forensic doctor pulled the bodies out together and started to examine them from the surface of the bodies. Yin Zili''s face was calm. The police concluded that Yin Zili had swallowed arge amount of sleeping pills tomit suicide. However, this was not right. Even if he had swallowed arge amount of sleeping pills, he would not die immediately. The side effects of the sleeping pills would instead torture one''s spirit and make one feel particrly painful. Arge amount of sleeping pills could indeed cause death, but the process of death was very painful. The expression on the deceased''s face could not possibly be so peaceful. Yin Zili seemed to be in a deep sleep. Ning Dai continued to examine the body. There were no obvious wounds on the body, and there was no external force. Ning Dai examined some secret parts of the body. When she lifted Yin Zili''s arm, she found a needle-sized hole under Yin Zili''s armpit. "Forensic doctor, look, there''s a hole here." Ning Dai called the forensic doctor over. Chapter 241 She Was Not Willing To Give Up! The forensic doctor''s expression was grim as he lowered his head to observe carefully. "This hole seems to have been left behind by an injection of something." The forensic doctor finally came to a conclusion. "If he was injected with drugs, there will definitely be traces left in the body. Why didn''t the police find out?" Ning Dai directly questioned. "The police didn''t dissect the body, so they couldn''t get the exact pathology." The forensic doctor gave his own opinion. "Or perhaps, they are in a hurry to close the case." "Let''s dissect the body now." Ning Dai didn''t want to waste time. The two of them changed their clothes, took out the autopsy tools, and prepared to dissect Yin Zili''s body. Suddenly, a body beside them started to emit white smoke. In the next second, before the two of them could react, the body started to burn, and the speed of the fire increased. "Run." Ning Dai could not care about anything else. She grabbed the forensic doctor''s hand and ran towards the door. However, the door of the morgue could not be opened no matter what. Someone had locked the door from the outside. The mes on the corpse grew bigger and bigger. Along the way, the entire row of corpses started to burn. The room was filled with the foul and pungent smell of burning corpses. Ning Dai felt a little dizzy. "Miss Ning," the forensic doctor''s voice called out by her ear. Ning Dai calmed down. Ning Dai sat on the ground with her hands on her stomach. Everything that happened today seemed very sudden, but every step was calcted meticulously. She tried hard to open her eyes and nced at the morgue. There was a window in the morgue. "Forensic doctor, let''s open the window." Ning Dai used a silver needle to stab an acupuncture point on her thigh and supported her body as she walked to the window. However, this window was sealed. If she wanted to open this window from the inside, she could only break the window. Ning Dai no longer had any strength left. She held her stomach and breathed heavily. Could it be that she was going to die here today? She was not willing to ept this! Ning Dai slowly sat on the ground next to the window. The forensic doctor was also exhausted from the smoke. She did not know if he was dead or alive. Ning Dai could not open her eyes. Just as she was about to lose all consciousness, a loud sound of shattering was heard. The ss in the morgue shattered into pieces. The air outside flowed in. Ning Dai barely regained a bit of consciousness. A thin figure jumped in. The other party did not say a word. He pulled Ning Dai up as soon as he entered. However, Ning Dai''s body was weak. He simply gritted his teeth and prepared to carry her up. Ning Dai could no longer open her eyes. Her consciousness was scattered, and she subconsciously reached out to grab the sleeve of the forensic doctor beside her. This matter originally had nothing to do with the forensic doctor. They were the ones who dragged the forensic doctor into this. The man who came in initially did not intend to save the medical examiner. However, Ning Dai refused to let go. He could not get her to let go, so he had no choice but to save the two of them together. Ning Dai did not know how long she had slept. She could only hear the sound of an argument beside her ears. The sound seemed to be very far away, but it also seemed to be very close. The sound seemed to be somewhat familiar... Hmm, it seemed to be Mo Chen''s voice. Who was Mo Chen arguing with? Ning Dai tried her best to open her eyes, but she heard Mo Chen''s back facing a man as he growled in a low voice. "I don''t believe a single word you''re saying. I''ll call the police. You can go to the police station and tell them." "I''m Xiao Dai''s senior brother. If you don''t believe me, you can wait for her to wake up and ask." The man with his back facing Ning Dai shouted with a face full of displeasure. He had been kind enough to save her, but in the end, he was wronged. Chapter 242 I Trust You Unconditionally "You said that you''re Dai''er''s senior brother? What evidence do you have? Today, Dai''er and the medical examiner went to examine the corpse. This matter is very private. We''ve never told anyone. How did you happen to appear there and save Dai''er by coincidence?" Mo Chen''s voice was tense as he stood in front of Feng Tian, preventing him from getting close to Ning Dai. Ning Dai looked at the two of them facing each other and couldn''t help butugh. "Slug." It was just a simple word. The man with his back facing her instantly turned around and reached out to cover Ning Dai''s mouth. "How many times have I told you not to call me by my nickname outside? You should at least leave some face for your senior brother." Mo Chen''s face instantly turned cold. "What are you doing? Let her go." He went forward to pull the man away. Ning Dai hurriedly waved her hand. "Second Brother, this is my senior brother, Feng Tian." Mo Chen still couldn''t quite believe that the man in front of him who looked like he was in a sorry state was actually Ning Dai''s senior brother. "Dai''er, are you sure that this man is your senior brother?" Ning Dai nodded affirmatively. "There''s no mistake." "Even if he''s your senior brother, he''s still a suspect. There''s only one thing that doesn''t make sense. Why would he appear near the morgue and coincidentally save you guys?" "Xiao Dai, my appearance there was purely an ident," Feng Tian exined seriously. "I also didn''t expect that the person inside was you." "Senior Brother, you don''t have to exin to me. I trust you. I trust you unconditionally." Mo Chen''s face immediately darkened. This sudden appearance of her senior brother gave him an inexplicable sense of crisis. Feng Tian couldn''t exin why he had appeared, and Ning Dai didn''t want to ask further. There was nothing wrong with her body. It was just that she had inhaled smoke. The doctor said that she could go home and recuperate. Feng Tian had yet to find a ce to stay in a city, so Ning Dai invited Feng Tian to stay at their house. Feng Tian''s gaze swept past Mo Chen''s face. "That''s not good, right?" "What''s not good about it? There are many empty rooms in the house. Senior Brother, you can stay as long as you want." Ning Dai''s gaze did not fall on Mo Chen, who was beside her. Mo Chen gritted his teeth in hatred. Ever since Ning Dai woke up, her eyes had been focused on Feng Tian. Now, she was even preparing to bring him back home. Did she really care about him? "Then I won''t stand on ceremony." Feng Tian followed Ning Dai back to the vi. The butler had received news from Mo Chen a long time ago. ording to Mo Chen''s instructions, Feng Tian''s room was arranged at the westernmost corner, a great distance away from their bedroom. "Why did you have to let Senior Brother live so far away?" Ning Dai expressed her dissatisfaction. "Let Senior Brother live next to the study room. That room is spacious and it''s convenient to go up and down the stairs," Ning Dai directly arranged. The butler''s gaze swept past Ning Dai''s face andnded on Mo Chen''s face. He was obviously waiting for Mo Chen''s instructions. Mo Chen gritted his teeth and said coldly, "Do as Madam instructed." Ning Dai felt that Mo Chen was a little strange and reached out to push him. "Go back to your room first. I have something to tell Senior Brother." "Dai''er, is there anything that is inconvenient for me to hear?" Mo Chen''s voice was filled with dissatisfaction. "I''m just afraid that you''ll be bored." Ning Dai had an innocent expression on her face. Mo Chen was so angry that he secretly gritted his teeth. "Then you should rest early. You''re pregnant. So many things have happened today. You can''t be tired." Ning Dai answered perfunctorily, "I understand." Mo Chen had no choice but to return to his room alone. However, he didn''t feel at ease after returning to his room. Chapter 243 You Did It On Purpose Ning Dai was usually such a sensitive person. Could she really not see that he was unhappy? "Senior Brother, why did youe down the mountain this time?" Feng Tian pointed at the room where Mo Chen had disappeared. "Are you sure you don''t need to coax him?" Ning Dai waved her hand. "I know what to do." Only then did Feng Tian change the topic. "I came down the mountain to look for Master. You know that my master has been missing for five years." "Senior Brother, do you have any clues?" Although Feng Tian was Ning Dai''s senior brother, the two of them did not have the same master. Feng Tian''s master was Ning Dai''s master''s senior brother. Back then, Ning Dai escaped from the human traffickers with Mo Chen''s help. She was on the verge of death on the way. Fortunately, her master, Ji Nian, picked her up. For a long time after that, Ning Dai was in a state of amnesia. Ji Nian took her in as a disciple and slowly cured her. Ning Dai and Feng Tian grew up together. Their ages were simr, and their rtionship had always been good. Five years ago, Feng Tian''s master, Li Yi, had met his first love again. He had gone down the mountain to elope, and there had been no news of him ever since. "I have already achieved a small sess in my energy pulse technique. ording to what Master said before, as long as I can diagnose the patient''s condition without touching him, I can go look for him. That''s why I came down the mountain." Feng Tian''s tone was low, and Ning Dai changed the topic. "Is my master doing well?" "You know Martial Uncle. He''s an old brat. He''s happy every day, but he misses you." "Oh, right." Feng Tian suddenly thought of something, and his expression became serious. "The body that you were preparing to dissect was burned away by the fire. The thing that you want to investigate shouldn''t be able to be investigated." Ning Dai had already expected this result, but she was just unwilling to ept it. "Senior Brother, I saw a hole under the armpit of that body. The forensic doctor said that it was caused by an injection, but I don''t think so." "My specialty isn''t acupuncture, and I didn''te into contact with the body. I don''t dare to make wild guesses." Feng Tian had always been a cautious person. As the two of them were talking, a loud noise came from Ning Dai''s bedroom. "Junior Sister, you should hurry up and rest. I''m afraid that this house will be torn down by then. When that timees, I''ll have to find a new house to live in," Feng Tian jokingly reminded her. Ning Dai had no choice but to stand up and return to her bedroom. The moment the bedroom door opened, she saw Mo Chen holding a vase in his hand and preparing to throw it down. Ning Dai raised her brows slightly. "Second Brother, what are you doing? If I remember correctly, I spent eight million yuan to buy this vase back at the auction. If you throw it down, I''ll only hear a sound." Mo Chen had been waiting impatiently for a long time. He threw the vase in his hand and locked the door behind him. Without giving Ning Dai a chance to react, he carried her onto the bed. Although the series of movements were fast and smooth, they were very gentle. Mo Chen gently pressed on top of Ning Dai. "You did it on purpose. You clearly saw that I was unhappy." The corner of Ning Dai''s lips curled up. "What? You''re allowed to have only one Fan Li, but I''m not allowed to have a Senior Brother?" Mo Chen snorted coldly and lowered his head to bite the corner of Ning Dai''s lips as if he was punishing her. The corner of Ning Dai''s lips opened slightly, and Mo Chen''s tongue slid into it. His tongue nimbly sucked and licked Ning Dai''s mouth. Ning Dai felt as if her breath had been taken away by him, and her head became dizzy. "Second Brother!" Ning Dai moaned emotionally, and the desire in Mo Chen''s body was aroused. He anxiously tore the clothes on Ning Dai''s chest open. With a clear hissing sound, Ning Dai''s chest felt cold. Chapter 244 The Show Had Just Begun The light fell on Ning Dai''s skin. It was fair and clear, as if it was glowing. Mo Chen''s gaze seemed to carry fire, igniting Ning Dai''s desire. She couldn''t help but feel a trace of shyness. She subconsciously reached out to cover her body, but Mo Chen pulled her back. The two snow-white breasts on Ning Dai''s chest were as smooth as jade. The tips of her breasts were sharp due to the stimtion of the air, like two ripe purple grapes waiting to be picked. Although she was almost five months pregnant, only her lower abdomen was slightly protruding. Her waist was still soft and could be held. Mo Chen''s rationality had been burnt away. His fingers followed Ning Dai''s lower abdomen downwards and separated her two long legs. In the middle of her voluptuousbia, her small acupoint was right in front of his eyes. It was pink and cute. Mo Chen''s breathing gradually became heavy. Ning Dai subconsciously wanted to close her legs, but was stopped by Mo Chen. Mo Chen slowly bent over. Ning Dai''s sensitive body felt Mo Chen''s warm breath spraying on her embarrassing ce. Her soft and tender flesh began to move unconsciously. Ning Dai was being stared at by Mo Chen''s burning gaze. The pleasure quickly spread through her like an electric current, and her legs became wet. Mo Chen stretched out his finger and gently stroked Ning Dai''s soft acupoints. The rough fingertips made Ning Dai''s body involuntarily tremble. Without waiting for Ning Dai''s reaction, ayer of warmth was ced on her gap. They always had all sorts of ways to satisfy each other''s desires. Mo Chen''s soft and flexible tongue pried open Ning Dai''s tender flesh, which was contracting and squirming. Inside, the juices were already flowing profusely. Mo Chen did not hold back as he sucked on the juices inside. His Adam''s apple moved, and he deliberately let out a swallowing sound. Ning Dai covered her face shyly. She instinctively wanted to push Mo Chen away, but her entire body was going soft, and she could not exert any strength at all. Mo Chen''s tongue nimbly writhed in her flesh, and all of her nerves were controlled by Mo Chen. She couldn''t help but straighten her back, and the voluptuous chest swayed gracefully along with her movements. "Second Brother... Don''t..." "Don''t what?" Mo Chen''s eyes lit up. The moment he raised his head, a finger followed Ning Dai''s moan and pierced into Ning Dai''s inner acupuncture point. Ning Dai couldn''t help but let out a moan. Although his finger wasn''t as lustful, her acupuncture point, which hadn''t been pierced by a foreign object for a long time, couldn''t help but contract. Mo Chen could feel the pressure of the soft v*ginal flesh on his finger. As Ning Dai''s body rxed, Mo Chen added another finger into her acupuncture point. Ning Dai''s waist was soft as she called out like a kitten. "Second Brother..." The corners of her eyes were filled with tears of love. Mo Chen felt as if his body was about to explode. His finger took the ce of his huge dragon and hooked upwards. This time, it just happened to touch Ning Dai''s sensitive spot. Ning Dai groaned. Her soft and tender flesh bit onto Mo Chen''s finger even harder. Mo Chen first went in and out a few times. When Ning Dai''s bodypletely epted his finger and became even wetter, his finger hooked slightly and stirred within her body. Although his fingers were far from being as big as Mo Chen''s, Ning Dai was stillpletely wet. She swayed her waist and her slender legs mped tightly onto Mo Chen''s hands. "What''s the rush? The good show has just begun." Ning Dai''s initiative made Mo Chen very satisfied. He whispered in Ning Dai''s ear. Mo Chen''s fingers twitched within Ning Dai''s body for a few dozen times before he abruptly pulled his fingers out of her body. This time, she felt very empty. "Second Brother, give it to me." Chapter 245 Someone Lifted A Rock And Smashed It Against His Own Foot Mo Chen''s warm tongue covered Ning Dai''s soft and rotten little acupuncture point. The tip of his tongue pried open all the soft flesh and pressed it against the cl*toris in his mouth. He hooked and licked her, sucking her. Ning Dai only felt a tingling sensationing from her cl*toris. Tears slowly slid down from the corners of her eyes. Her body trembled, and clear honey sprayed out from her tender acupuncture point. The orgasm came without any defense, but Mo Chen swallowed all of her lustful liquid. "Dai''er, your taste is very sweet!" Mo Chen leaned over and kissed Ning Dai''s lips and tongue, sharing the liquid in his mouth with her. Ning Dai''s desire was alleviated, but Mo Chen''s huge body still stood upright with his head held high. Mo Chen didn''t want Ning Dai to be too tired. He got up and was about to go to the bathroom to settle it himself, but Ning Dai pulled his arm. "Second Brother, I''ll help you." Without waiting for Mo Chen to refuse, Ning Dai''s naked body slowly sank into Mo Chen''s body. Her skin was fair and smooth. At a nce, the curves of her body were revealed. Mo Chen only felt an indescribable pleasureing from under his body. Ning Dai lowered her head and used her small cherry mouth to hold Mo Chen''s huge mouth. Her mouth was too smallpared to the size of the giant dragon between Mo Chen''s legs. Ning Dai extended her small tongue and used the tip of her tongue to lick the tip of Mo Chen''s dragon. Mo Chen was a little excited, and white liquid started to appear from his slit. Ning Dai let out an infatuatedugh and swallowed the white liquid. Her nimble tongue slowly licked Mo Chen''s raised head up and down, and her fingers circled around his two t*sticles. After licking for a while, Ning Dai carefully retreated and swallowed her saliva. Perhaps it was because her mouth was always open, but her small mouth was slightly open. Ning Dai slowed down and once again swallowed Mo Chen''s huge mouth. Her small and delicate tongue twirled around the tip, and Mo Chen couldn''t help but moan. Her small mouth covered the softest and most vulnerable part of his body. Ning Dai breathed in and out with difficulty, and there was a vague moan between her lips and teeth. Mo Chen''s huge, wet member was covered with Ning Dai''s saliva, and the scene in front of him stimted Mo Chen''s brain. Ning Dai''s teeth identally touched the tip of Mo Chen''s body. This time, he felt a wave of heat under his body. All the blood in his body seemed to rush to his lower body, and his brain went nk in an instant. The pleasure came too suddenly, to the point that he couldn''t control it even if he wanted to. Ning Dai didn''t expect Mo Chen to shoot out so quickly. He had tormented her for so long that she was about to faint. However, Mo Chen''s giant dragon in front of her trembled as it shot out all of his liquid. Ning Dai did not have the time to dodge. The white liquid sprayed onto Ning Dai''s face, body, and hair... Ning Dai''s face revealed a charming smile as she reached out and held Mo Chen''s white liquid-stained fingertips in her mouth. She deliberately smiled ambiguously as she sucked her fingers clean one by one. Mo Chen''s Adam''s apple bobbed up and down. The scene in front of him stimted his high spirits to stand up once again. "Dai''er." "Second Brother, why are you in such a hurry? Didn''t you want to punish me?" Ning Dai''s finger gently touched Mo Chen''s little brother. "Looks like someone lifted a rock and smashed his own foot." Mo Chen originally wanted to teach Ning Dai a lesson, but in the end, he didn''t know how to respond. He could only get up and go to the bathroom. When Mo Chen came out of the bathroom, Ning Dai leaned against the head of the bed and felt drowsy. "Why aren''t you sleeping?" Mo Chen touched Ning Dai''s forehead. Chapter 246 You Have To Listen To Me All The Way Mo Chen''s wet palm made Ning Dai''s spirit jolt. She slowly opened her eyes. "I was waiting for you. There''s something I want to tell you." "What is it?" Mo Chen sat by the bed and asked curiously. "Senior Brother''s purpose of going down the mountain this time is to find his master. I want to help him and also find my master," Ning Dai said frankly. Mo Chen''s stiff brows were tightly knitted together. He knew a little about Feng Tian''s master. When he heard that Ning Dai wanted to be with Feng Tian, he was immediately unwilling. "Dai''er, you''re pregnant. I''m afraid you''re not suitable." "I know my body well. I found something abnormal on the corpse. I''m afraid only Master can give me an answer." Ning Dai reached out and touched her stomach. There was a smile on her face as she pulled Mo Chen''s hand again. It was obvious that she was acting coquettishly. "Second Brother, I''ll take good care of myself. Moreover, Senior Brother is by my side. I''m sure nothing will happen to me. I''lle back after I find Master." "No." Mo Chen rejected her tly. He was not at all worried about Ning Dai going out alone. As long as she was not within his sight, he would not feel at ease. "Then what do you need to promise me?" "If you must go, I''ll go with you." Ning Dai rejected him without even thinking. "No, I haven''t found Mo Heng yet. If you don''t stay behind to guard the Mo family, I''m afraid that something bad will happen here." Mo Chen knew that Ning Dai had always been amenable to coaxing and not force, so he decided to change his n. "I''ll let Chen Shan stay behind and keep in touch at all times. Dai''er, if you''re not by my side, my soul will follow you. I''ll..." Ning Dai covered the rest of Mo Chen''s words with her mouth. "What nonsense are you saying?" Ning Dai''s expression changed. Mo Chen saw that it was useful, so he simply hugged Ning Dai and said all sorts of soft words. He remembered that Ning Dai liked him to act coquettishly and shamelessly rely on Ning Dai to coax her. In the end, Ning Dai was really pestered by him until she had no choice but topromise. "Alright, but you have to listen to me all the way." "Yes, wife!" Mo Chen kissed Ning Dai fiercely. The next day, Mo Chen asked Chen Shan to bring the private ne over. Mo Chen personally piloted it. The three of them followed the map provided by Feng Tian to thest ce where Feng Tian''s master, Li Yi, appeared. "Senior Brother, are you sure that Uncle-Master disappeared here in the end?" The ne slowlynded. Ning Dai looked at the dusky desert outside the window. Feng Tian''s face was solemn. "The news I received said it was here..." "But the desert is so big. How are we going to determine his location?" Ning Dai was a little worried. She didn''t know why, but her eyelids had been twitching ever since she woke up this morning. She had a feeling that something bad was going to happen. Mo Chen parked the private ne and the three of them alighted from the ne. They were greeted by the scorching heat of the desert. Ning Dai covered her face with a veil. The ne stopped at a small town on the edge of the desert. The three of them walked on the streets of the small town, attracting a lot of attention. Ning Dai wanted to go forward and ask about Li Yi''s whereabouts, but these people seemed to be deliberately avoiding them. Although there was curiosity in their big ck and white eyes, they were also wary of them. Mo Chen stretched out his hand and pulled Ning Dai back. "Let''s find a ce to stay first. The people here seem to be very resistant towards strangers." Feng Tian agreed with Mo Chen''s words. Ning Dai followed the two of them and found a hotel that seemed to be quite clean to stay in. This was already the best hotel in town. Usually, there were very few outsiders in town, so there were not many hotel rooms. Ning Dai and Mo Chen were in one room while Feng Tian was in a single room. There were no more rooms in the hotel. Chapter 247 I Don’t Have Any Candy The decorations in the room were very simple and crude. "Make do while you''re away." Feng Tian had no intention of dragging Ning Dai and Mo Chen into this, so he felt bad. The three of them packed up and went out to look for clues. Because of their arrival, all the children in the town had gathered. They were filled with curiosity towards Ning Dai and the other two, but they would only hide and look at them from afar, not daring to go forward. Ning Dai took out candy from her backpack. Her expression slowed down as she stretched her hand forward. Those children loved candy, but they were filled with vignce towards Ning Dai. One of the children quickly went forward and grabbed a piece of candy from Ning Dai''s hand. This action of his frightened Mo Chen. He reflexively stretched out his hand to protect Ning Dai behind him. He was afraid that these children would be rash and bump into Ning Dai''s stomach. This ce was deste, and it was truly a risk. However, Ning Dai waved her hand and asked Mo Chen to stand back. She ced the candy in her hand on the ground and took a step back. As expected, those children slowly began to move forward. Very quickly, the candy on the ground was snatched away by these children. Ning Dai wanted to call out to one of the children, but in the end, not a single child remained. Ning Dai was slightly disappointed, but she did not care. She looked up and saw a thin, dark girl standing in front of her. This girl was too thin. Her cheeks were sunken, which made her eyes look especially big. The clothes on the little girl were tattered. They were probably made up of many pieces of clothes, and they hung on the little girl''s body with wrinkles. The little girl opened her mouth, and her dirty little hand carefully reached out in front of Ning Dai. Ning Dai didn''t understand what it meant at first, but the little girl''s gaze was persistent. "You want candy too?" Ning Dai didn''t know what thenguage was here, so she could only ask in English. The little girl who didn''t expect it nodded. "I don''t have any candy." Ning Dai took out the candy from her bag and ced it in the little girl''s palm. "Can I ask you a few questions?" The little girl looked at the candy in her palm and grinned. Then, she pointed behind her and said, "Follow me." The three of them looked at each other. They did not know where the little girl was going to take them, but at the moment, only the little girl was willing to talk to them. The little girl ran in front of them. From time to time, she would turn around and look at them. Ning Dai and the other two followed them slowly. Soon, some dpidated houses appeared in front of them. The little girl led the three of them to a house made of wood. The roof of the house was covered with leaves. "Mommy." The little girl''s voice was filled with joy. She ran in and handed two pieces of candy to a middle-aged woman who was carrying a child in the house. "Candy, this is candy!" The little girl ran in a hurry. Her face was slightly red. She excitedly held the candy in front of the middle-aged woman. The middle-aged woman''s gaze fell on the three people behind her. She slowly moved her body and walked out, her face filled with gratitude. "Thank you for the candy. Come in and have a cup of tea." The woman''s voice was very gentle. "We want to ask if you have seen this person." Feng Tian could not help but take out his master''s photo and show it to the middle-aged woman. The woman looked at the photo carefully and said with certainty, "He is a doctor who hase to our vige." "Do you know where he is now?" Feng Tian was a little anxious. "I am not very sure. When this doctor came, he asked us about something." Chapter 248 Someone Had Been Spying On Them "He said that he was looking for medicinal herbs like the Two-Leaf Frost Flower. However, the Two-Leaf Frost Flower only grows in the center of the desert. He stayed in our town for half a month before he left." "The temperature in the center of the desert can reach 40-50 degrees in the daytime, but it will drop to 40-50 at night. This is only the weather. It is said that there are monsters that eat humans there." The three of them looked at each other. Ning Dai''s expression was not good. "Senior Brother, could Uncle-Master have really gone to the center of the desert?" "I don''t know either. I n to go to the center of the desert to look for him. Maybe I can find Master." "No, it''s too dangerous there. If we want to go, we have to make a perfect n." Mo Chen was afraid that Ning Dai would be impulsive, so he suggested first. He used the corner of his eyes to observe Ning Dai''s expression. Fortunately, her expression was tense, but her reason was still there. "I agree with Second Brother''s idea. If the desert can really trap Uncle-Master, then the situation will be moreplicated than we imagined. It''s best that we contact Master together." Feng Tian didn''t say anything, but at least he didn''t object. Ji Nian had a temperamental personality. No one dared to guarantee that they could contact him. The three of them did note up with a solution, so they could only return to the hotel for the time being. Ning Dai gave all the things she brought to the little girl and the middle-aged woman before leaving with Mo Chen and the others. On the way back, Feng Tian approached the two of them and whispered,"Do you feel that someone has been following us?" Ning Dai and Mo Chen nodded slightly. As they got off the ne, they could feel that there was someone spying on them from behind. However, they weren''t familiar with this ce, so they didn''t act rashly. Feng Tian gave the two of them a look and suddenly raised his voice. "The air conditioner in my room is broken. I might have to bother you guys tonight." Mo Chen''s face was stern and filled with displeasure. Ning Dai quickly interjected,"When you''re out, we have to take care of each other. Feel free toe." At night, Feng Tian carried the nket into Mo Chen and Ning Dai''s room. The three of them deliberatelyid on the bed early to rest. This small town was rtively backward. At night, almost no one moved. The only thing that was quiet outside was the sound of insects. Just after midnight, a few different small tubes were inserted into their room. A green smoke drifted from the room. The people outside were paying attention to the movements inside. About half an hourter, the room was silent. The man calcted the effects of the medicine and decided to climb in through the window to see what was going on inside. Under the light of the shlight, the man saw three people lying neatly in the room. Their faces were pale and dead. He was delighted and reached out to turn on the lights in the room. He reached out to try the noses of the three people. Sure enough, they were not breathing. He was even more pleased. "Everyone says that these three people are very powerful, but that''s all to them." The man pped his hands and was about to leave when he turned his head to look at Ning Dai''s face. Even though Ning Dai was no longer breathing, she was still so beautiful that it was tempting to look at her. Her curved eyebrows, her fair and delicate face, and her thick eyshes were shut on her eyelids. Every part of her was just right. When he swept his gaze past her fair and tender skin that was exposed outside the nket and her curvaceous figure that could not be covered by the nket, the man instantly had a lust for her. Since she was already dead, no one would know what he did. The man had never seen such a beautiful woman in this small town. In addition, it had been too long since he had touched a woman. He almost could not control the lustful thoughts in his heart, and he quickly set up a tent under his body. Chapter 249 How Dare You Provoke Us? The man unbuckled his belt and reached into his underwear with one hand to hold his meat stick. His other furry hand reached out and touched Ning Dai''s cheek. "Ah, a woman''s skin is so soft, sofortable..." The man sighedfortably with a wretched look on his face. Seeing that Ning Dai had no reaction, the man''s hand moved down boldly. The hand that was holding his meat stick also started to wrap it quickly. He was really excited, and his wrist that was reaching downwards was suddenly grabbed by someone. The man was stunned. Before he could see who was holding onto his wrist, he received a heavy punch on his face and staggered to the ground. In the next second, his right wrist that was being grabbed by someone was also cleanly broken by Mo Chen. The man grunted, and bean-sized beads of sweat dripped down from his forehead. The three people who were originally lying on the ground all stood up. They were all clear-headed and only pretended to be poisoned, waiting for the assassin behind the scenes to appear. The person who had defeated this man was Mo Chen. He rubbed his hands, the bones of his knuckles creaking as he swung his fist at the man once again. The man''s reaction was quick. He hurriedly stood up and swung his arm to block. However, he wasn''t Mo Chen''s match and was quickly knocked to the ground. Crack! The man''s neck was grabbed by Mo Chen. A cold voice came out from Mo Chen''s mouth. "Who sent you to kill us?" The man''s eyes rolled around. His left hand, which was pressed down by his body, quietly reached to his waist and took out a pistol. His actions did not escape Mo Chen''s eyes. Mo Chen quickly moved his hand away and grabbed the man''s wrist, which was holding the gun, and twisted it forcefully. "Ah--" the man screamed in pain. "Let me do it!" Ning Dai, who had been looking at him coldly, suddenlyughed like a ghost. She took out the acupuncture box from her bag and took out a long silver needle. "You don''t look well. Let me do some acupuncture for you." The man stared at the one-foot-long thin needle and turned his head away in fear. Ning Dai chuckled. Her gaze followed his face and neck all the way down to his crotch. The man had just unbuckled his belt and was beaten up by Mo Chen. His pants had already reached his knees, leaving only his underpants on. Ning Dai hooked his underpants andughed, "You were so dashing just now. How did you wilt so quickly? Let me treat you." Ning Dai quickly took off his underpants, twirled a silver needle, and stabbed it deeply into a certain acupuncture point on his t*sticles. "Ah--" Apanied by the man''s miserable howl, the man''s lower body stood up straight. A pir was raised to the sky, and it was as red as a branding iron. Ning Dai sneered. "Look, this is a needle technique that can revive a man''s vigor. Have you learned it?" The man growled in pain. His voice did not seem like it could be emitted by a human at all. It was like an injured beast. Feng Tian had been covering his ears the entire time. When the man''s scream was over, he slowly walked up to him and mocked him coldly. "Sigh, you are a man. How can you scream so harshly? It was just a light stab at your vital point. Do you have to howl like a pig being ughtered? Seeing that your face has turned into the color of a pig''s liver, it is obvious that your Qi and blood are blocked. Let me help you clear your Qi and blood." As he spoke, he half-squatted into the horse stance, and his hands slowly raised his Qi. Then, with one hand, he held the man''s upright meat stick. It was unknown what method he used, but the man''s expression immediately changed drastically. The man only felt an electric current spread from his lower body to his four limbs. Then, it seemed as if there were tens of thousands of ants gnawing on his body, making him feel extremely ufortable. The man felt ashamed and ufortable. His entire body was flushed red, and he could no longer hold it in. He began to beg for mercy in a muffled voice, "I beg you... Let me go..." Chapter 250 Still Needed To Be Carefully Discussed Feng Tian chuckled and slowed down his movements. He asked coldly, "Who sent you to follow us all the way?" "No one... instructed me. It was me..." The man had difficulty breathing. His teeth were chattering, and his entire face was distorted. He begged again, "It''s so ufortable... Spare me..." Feng Tian had a smile on his face, but there was no warmth in his eyes. He looked at him indifferently, as if he was looking at a dead man. "Why do you want to kill us?" The man panted heavily. He couldn''t even finish his sentence. He said intermittently, "Someone... spread... your... information..." Feng Tian retracted his hand and said coldly, "What do you mean? What''s going on?" The man breathed heavily for a moment. He waited until the difort on his body had subsided before he continued. "Someone spread information about your itinerary in the circle. They even revealed that you are the personal disciples of Master Ji Nian and Master Li Yi. Therefore, many people could not hold back. As long as they can defeat you, they will be able to be famous in the circle." Ning Dai and Feng Tian looked at each other in surprise. Their masters were reclusive experts. Even though they were very famous in the circle of traditional Chinese medicine, they rarely interacted with people. Naturally, they wouldn''t make enemies. This man wanted to attack them for this reason? "Who''s the one who spread the news?" Ning Dai asked coldly. The man shook his head like a rattle-drum. "I don''t know either. The information about your master has already spread throughout the circle. There''s no way to find out who was the first one to spread the news." "Is that so?" Ning Dai sneered with aplicated look in her eyes. She picked up the silver needle again. Before she could stab him, the man knelt down decisively and kowtowed with loud bangs. "Please spare my life, Masters. Spare my life..." "Scram," Ning Dai said in disgust. The man immediately fled like a mouse that was let off by a cat. "Let him go just like that?" Feng Tian was a little surprised. Ning Dai shrugged indifferently. "Both of his wrists have been broken by us. He won''t y any more underhanded tricks for a short period of time. Letting him go is also a warning to those unorthodox people. Don''t think that just because they know a little bit of kung fu, they can dare to provoke us." Mo Chen gave Ning Dai a thumbs up and gave her a look of approval. "I will let the Mo family continue to investigate. We must find the person who is stirring up trouble behind the scenes." Mo Chen took out his phone and was about to make arrangements. "No." Ning Dai reached out her hand to stop him and exined. "The Chinese medical circle has its own rules. Internal matters are resolved internally and outsiders are not easily relied on. Furthermore, this circle is highly specialized and has many sects. Outsiders will also find it difficult to get involved. If you get involved, it will be very easy to attract trouble onto yourself." Mo Chen grabbed her hand and asked, "Then what are your ns?" Ning Dai looked at the grey sky and the boundless desert outside the window and suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. "My master and Uncle-Master''s medical skills are superb, and their reputations are high. The ck and white sects have always respected and respected them. If Senior Brother and I also get our own people to spread the news that someone is looking for trouble with Master and Uncle-Master, I think many people will help us keep an eye out." Mo Chen nodded. "This is a good idea." Feng Tian, however, frowned. "But Master doesn''t want to be disturbed by outsiders. If we do this, it will definitely cause a disturbance in the Dao, and it will instead disturb Master and Uncle-Master." Ning Dai''s eyes shed with hesitation. "You''re right. We still have to discuss it." Chapter 251 What Kind Of Monster Is This The three of them couldn''t think of a good solution for the time being. For a moment, the situation was in a deadlock. "Ah--" A scream suddenly sounded from outside, interrupting the three of them in their thoughts. That shrill voice made them momentarily stunned. From the sound, it wasn''t far from where they lived. It should be the residents next door. "Let''s go out and take a look." Ning Dai took the lead and ran out. Mo Chen and Feng Tian quickly followed. The three of them were all stunned when they saw the scene before them. They saw a person with stiff limbs and a green face attacking all the living things he could see. His mouth was making heavy breathing sounds, just like a zombie in a horror movie. No, that person shouldn''t be called a ''person'' anymore. Instead, he was a monster that vaguely had the shape of a ''human''. All the bones in his body were stiff, and his head was tilted to the side. Green mucus flowed from the corner of his mouth, making him look disgusting and terrifying. "What kind of monster is this?" Mo Chen shouted in shock. It was like a 3D movie being shown in front of the three of them. They could clearly see that the ''zombie'' had grabbed a man who was running towards the room and was about to lock the door, and dragged him to his side. He opened his bloody mouth and bit at the man''s carotid artery. The man let out a miserable cry. His body quickly copsed and blood flowed all over the floor. Ning Dai''s eyes widened and she muttered, "Is this... a zombie?" It was too terrifying. This action and scene was clearly the plot of a horror movie. Ning Dai subconsciously reached out to pinch her face. The clear pain on her face told her that this was not a dream or a movie. The terrifying scene that happened in front of her was a real reality. "Not good!" Feng Tian''s expression suddenly changed. He pulled Mo Chen and Ning Dai. "He''sing towards us!" "Quickly hide in the room," Ning Dai hurriedly shouted. The stench entered the noses of the three of them, apanied by the sound of heavy breathing. "It''s toote." Mo Chen pushed Ning Dai behind him. He turned around and kicked the monster''s abdomen. The monster spat out a pool of feces and fell heavily to the ground. Feng Tian couldn''t help but cover his nose. "Ugh... it smells so bad..." Ning Dai also smelled it. There was a faint smell of medicinal herbs in the fishy smell. Seeing that the monster was about to stand up again, Ning Dai quickly took out a slender silver needle and rushed to the monster''s side, stabbing the silver needle into the monster''s baihui acupoint. The monster instantly sat down on the ground. Ning Dai continued to take out the silver needle and inserted it into his shoulders and legs. The monster could no longer stand up. Only his two eyes were rolling. "It''s done?" Feng Tian was pleasantly surprised and asked with doubt. Ning Dai nodded and pped her hands. "I didn''t expect it to be really useful. It seems that even if you be a monster, the human acupoint is still in its original position." "Smart." Mo Chen sighed from the bottom of his heart. "Tsk, don''t you want to give me a good opportunity to show off my skills?" Feng Tian curled his lips. Ning Dai looked at the scene in front of her and nudged him. She smiled and said, "Aren''t I? The opportunity ising soon." Not far away, the people who had been bitten by the monster all stood up from the ground. Their movements were stiff, their heads were nted, and green juice flowed out of their mouths. They were in the same state as the monster just now. Ning Dai took out more silver needles, and Feng Tian also took on the posture of qigong. The two of them stood with their backs to each other, staring at the monsters that were rushing toward them. "Bring it on," the two of them shouted in unison. Chapter 252 Drugged The three of them moved between the monsters. One used silver needles, one used Qi, and the other used force to knock the monsters to the ground. However, because there were too many people surrounding them this time, Ning Dai''s acupuncture wasn''t as smooth as before. Usually, Mo Chen would knock down one of the monsters. Just as Ning Dai took out the needles and was about to stab the baihui acupoint, another monster pounced on her. Those monsters did not seem to feel any pain. After being knocked to the ground, they did not let out a single moan or cry of pain. They quickly stood up and continued to attack them. "Junior Sister, you use the needle, I''ll use my qigong. Let''s work together to deal with them." Feng Tian''s voice came from behind. Ning Dai turned around and saw Feng Tian reaching out his hand. She quickly tightened the silver needle and allowed Feng Tian to hold her hand. Feng Tian''s qigong was at the pinnacle of perfection. No matter how fast an object was moving, he had a way to stop it. With the support of his qigong, the silver needle steadily pierced into the head of one of the residents. Feng Tian and Ning Dai did not stop. They continued to stab at more monsters. First, they stabbed the silver needle into their baihui acupoint to stop the attack. Then, they stabbed into their hands and legs topletely stabilize their movements. After a while, the hotel became quiet. Some of the residents who had not been bitten by the monsters carefully opened the door a crack and stuck their heads out to observe the situation outside. Seeing that the three young people actually had the ability to subdue these monsters, those people were shocked. "It''s not safe here. Everyone, quickly hide in a safe ce," Ning Dai shouted. A few of the braver ones opened the door and walked out. They looked at the people lying on the ground with fear. "Are they all dead?" Ning Dai''s voice was deep and solemn. "No, I only used silver needles to restrict their movements. You guys should leave quickly, lest they break free from their control." Hearing this, the faces of those people changed drastically. They quickly retreated to the room and closed the door with a bang. Ning Dai shouted helplessly, "You guys should leave quickly. It''s really not safe here! You guys can''t hide for long." Feng Tian also shouted, "Hey, those who can move, quickly leave. Don''t stay here and cause trouble." Hearing this, those people opened the door again. Those who were braver directly grabbed their bags and ran out of the hotel quickly. Even though the remaining people were afraid, they were even more afraid of being attacked by the monsters. One by one, they scrambled to leave. Ning Dai made sure that all the normal people were safely transported out, and instructed Mo Chen to helpy the first monster on the ground. She stretched out three fingers and ced them on the monster''s pulse, wanting to find out what was going on. When she fought the monster earlier, she smelled his vomit. It was as if he had taken some medicine that caused him to go crazy. Furthermore, looking at his pulse, it was still a human''s pulse, but it was much faster than a normal person''s. It was obvious that it was due to the effects of medicine. Ning Dai frowned. This kind of pulse and symptoms were not something that could be achieved by a single medicinal herb. Instead, it seemed to be caused by the interaction of many medicinal herbs. Could it be that he did not take the poison by mistake, but was forced to take it? However, the person who could make a normal person look like this and formte this prescription could not be seen first... "Ah--" Ning Dai''s body suddenly trembled. She stopped taking his pulse and raised her hand to press down on her forehead. "Dai''er, what''s wrong?" Mo Chen had been paying attention to her condition the entire time. When he saw the situation, he quickly supported her. Chapter 253 So It Was Master Ning Dai covered her head with both hands. Her facial features were twisted in pain, but she raised her face and shouted to the sky, "Master, stop fooling around!" "Dai''er?" Mo Chen looked at her in surprise. He followed her line of sight and looked into the sky. He asked in surprise, "Who are you talking to?" "Hahaha, Little Dai''er, your kung fu is not falling behind." Before he could finish his sentence, a heartyughter approached from afar. Mo Chen raised his head and saw an old man in a white cotton robe with a white beard that reached his chest falling from the sky. The old man had white hair, but he had a youthful appearance. His voice was loud and clear. He took a few exaggerated steps and ran to Ning Dai''s side. He looked around curiously like a child. Ning Dai revealed a helpless smile and reached out to hold the old man''s arm. "Where has Master been all this time? You almost let Dai''er die." The old manughed loudly as he sized up Ning Dai from head to toe. He then ran to the side of the ''monsters'' that Ning Dai and Feng Tian had jointly subdued earlier. One by one, he opened their eyelids and looked at them while praising her. "Not bad. Little Dai''er''s acupuncture skills are getting better and better. Master is very satisfied." He touched his beard and actually did a somersault in the air. Only then did he see Mo Chen. He instantly moved closer to Mo Chen and looked left and right. "Hmm? Who are you?" Ning Dai introduced him with a proud face, "Master, he''s Mo Chen, my husband, the father of your grand-disciple." After she finished speaking, she turned around and introduced Mo Chen, "Second Brother, this is my master, Ji Nian." "Grand-disciple? I already have a grand-disciple?" Hearing that, Ji Nian jumped up and ran to Ning Dai''s side in an exaggerated manner. He reached out and touched her stomach. "Let me touch, let me touch?" Seeing that the old man did not seem to care about the severity of the situation, Mo Chen subconsciously wanted to protect Ning Dai. However, Ning Dai held his hand and shook her head gently. When Ji Nian saw this scene, he snorted in dissatisfaction. "Oh right, Master, what''s going on with these people?" She pointed at the monsters lying on the ground and asked. Ji Nian turned around and answered nonchntly, "Oh, I used them as an experiment to see the efficacy of my newly grown medicine. In the end, it failed again and they were poisoned." "Master." Ning Dai felt a headache again. "Can you stop testing medicine on ordinary people? They are fine people, but they have be like this. Where is the antidote? Quickly cure them." Ji Nian snorted awkwardly and did not answer her. "If you don''t cure them, I will be angry." Ning Dai put on a stern face and pretended to be angry. Seeing that his disciple was angry, Ji Nian could not hold back anymore. He immediately changed the topic and coaxed her. "Don''t be angry, Little Dai''er. I will cure them." Ji Nian took out a gourd-shaped medicine bottle and poured out a handful of green-ck pills. He stuffed one pill into each of the people lying on the ground and mumbled as he stuffed it into their mouths. "This is the antidote that I spent a lot of effort to develop. Sigh, I used so much at once." "You still dare to say that?" Ning Dai used her arm to rebuke Ji Nian. "If you hadn''t tested the medicine on them, you wouldn''t have needed these antidotes." Ning Dai was talking to her master, but her eyes never left those people on the ground. When she saw that the green air on their faces faded away at a speed visible to the naked eye after those people took the antidotes, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief. "I didn''t do anything bad to them." Ji Nian squatted down with an unhappy face. "They all have a rare disease in their bodies. I tried to cure them with medicine out of kindness." Chapter 254 I Don’t Like Him "Rare illness? What are the symptoms?" Ning Dai and Feng Tian asked almost at the same time. Even Mo Chen looked over curiously. Ji Nian helped up a person who had taken the antidote and opened his eyes for Ning Dai and Feng Tian to see. "A few months ago, I identally saw a few people in this vige with green pupils. Even their skin was faintly greenish-green. But when I asked them, none of them felt ufortable or abnormal." "I thought that they had been poisoned by some chronic poison. I wanted to help them detoxify, so I used a variety of precious medicines and let them take it." Ning Dai''s expression became serious as she asked, "And then?" "Later, I found that there was a kind of poisonous herb that could have some effect. So, I increased the dosage and fought the poison with the poison. I didn''t expect that after those people took the medicine, they actually went crazy and lost their consciousness, attacking other people everywhere." "I think that they were not poisoned, but have a hidden disease. The source of the disease is their blood." "There was a hidden disease of an infectious nature? Did the people who were bitten by them also have this hidden disease?" Ji Nian put away his joking expression. His tone became more serious. "Yes, the people here generally have this hidden disease. When it doesn''t happen, they are like ordinary people. Once it happens, it''s like a volcano erupting. It''s very difficult to stop it." Ning Dai was stunned. She quickly grabbed one of the people''s wrists and stretched out her finger to check his pulse. A momentter, she retracted her hand and checked the next person''s wrist. Feng Tian also used his Qi to check the internal organs and blood flow of the other people, checking everyone on the ground one by one. A momentter, he and Ning Dai looked at each other. The two of them nodded at the same time with serious expressions. "As expected." Mo Chen did not know much about medicine. Seeing this, he asked curiously, "Why are there so many people suffering from hidden diseases at the same time? Won''t this be a gue?" Ning Dai and Feng Tian were busy treating the people on the ground and did not have the time to answer him. Although Ji Nian heard Mo Chen''s question, he snorted arrogantly and did not even look at him. He treated him like air. Mo Chen felt a little awkward. He could also feel that Ji Nian was extremely displeased with him. However, he didn''t want to spend any effort to curry favor with people who didn''t like him, so he simply turned his head around and ignored Ji Nian. Ning Dai was busy for a long time. When she raised her head, she saw Ji Nian and Mo Chen squatting with their backs to each other. Neither of them was paying attention to the other''s awkward posture. As her thoughts raced, she quickly ran between the two of them to mediate the situation. "Second Brother, Senior Brother Feng Tian and I just checked. Their pulse patterns are exactly the same. However, we still need to look at them carefully. This is still different from a gue." She then looked at Ji Nian and said coquettishly, "Master, Mo Chen doesn''t know how to talk. If he says something that makes you unhappy, you can scold him directly. Don''t ignore him. If you do, I''ll be unhappy too." Unexpectedly, Ji Nian said coldly, "I don''t like him. Little Dai''er, don''t be with him. Tomorrow, Master will find a better man for you." "Aiya, Master, what nonsense are you talking about?" Ning Dai stomped her feet coquettishly. She pulled Mo Chen to the side and said softly, "Master is like a child. His emotions are written all over his face. He''s not really unhappy with you. Just think of a way to say something nice to make him happy." "Alright." Mo Chen caressed her hair lovingly and smiled gently. "Since Dai''er has spoken, then I''ll listen to you." "Sigh, young people nowadays really don''t know how to respect the elderly." Ji Nian felt that he was being ignored and purposely spoke loudly. Chapter 255 Please Accept Him "Master, what''s wrong with you today?" Ning Dai said coquettishly. Mo Chen walked over and extended his hand to Ji Nian. Ji Nian looked at him inexplicably and assumed a battle stance. "What do you want?" "Master, Mo Chen wants to shake your hand," Ning Dai exined helplessly. "Hmph." Ji Nian turned his head arrogantly and didn''t want to bother with Mo Chen. "I''m going to be angry." Ning Dai feigned anger. Seeing this, Ji Nian extended his hand and held Mo Chen''s hand. However, he immediately extended two fingers and ced them on Mo Chen''s pulse. "Your pulse... Sigh, I can''t exin it clearly in one sentence..." Mo Chen looked at Ji Nian speechlessly and pulled his wrist back expressionlessly. "Take off your clothes and let me see your chest." He stretched out his hand to take off Mo Chen''s clothes and gave Mo Chen a fright. He hurriedly took a step back to increase the distance between them. Mo Chen saw Ning Dai from the corner of his eye. He calmed down, took off his coat, and sat across Ji Nian with his upper body bare. "That''s more like it." Ji Nian finally smiled in satisfaction. He tapped on Mo Chen''s firm chest muscles and his gaze carefully examined Mo Chen''s body from top to bottom. He frowned. "Dai''er, don''t be with him anymore. Master will find you a healthy young man." Ning Dai mistakenly thought that her master had diagnosed something in Mo Chen''s body that she had not noticed. She could not help but be nervous. "Master, what''s wrong with him?" Ji Nian stroked his beard with a profound expression. "His pulse is weak and slippery, and his blood qi is stagnant. It''s obvious that he was severely injured in his early years and his blood vessels are blocked. There''s nothing abnormal at his current age. As he grows older, his body will be weaker and his movements will be slower. His temperament will change drastically and he won''t recognize his family." "In short, Dai''er, for the sake of your happiness for the rest of your life, you should stay away from this kid." "Oh?" Mo Chen said indifferently, "What if I say no?" Ning Dai was originally very nervous. She thought what her master had found that Mo Chen really had some incurable disease. However, when she heard thest sentence, she immediately understood. It turned out that her master was messing around again. "Master, if you continue to talk about Mo Chen like that, I''ll really be angry. I''ll nevere to see you again." This time, her eyes turned cold. It was obvious that she was no longer pretending to be angry. "Sigh, Little Daier, don''t be angry. Master won''t talk nonsense anymore." Ji Nian hurriedly coaxed her when he saw the situation. He reached out his hand to wipe away her tears, but Ning Dai did not cry at all. He wiped nothing away. Ning Dai could not help but puke. She finally stopped putting on a straight face. "Master," she said seriously, "I''ve always treated you as my father. Now that I''ve found someone I like and have his child, I''ll grow old together with him in the future. Therefore, I hope that you can also ept him." Mo Chen took the opportunity to walk over and stand side by side with Ning Dai. He said firmly, "Master, please rest assured. I''ll love and care for Dai''er and our child for the rest of my life and will never be separated. We''ll also visit Master often to make you happy." The two of them made such a solemn vow, which made Ji Nian feel a little embarrassed. He scratched his white hair to hide his embarrassment. Although he had a yful nature, he knew in his heart that the reason why he was hostile towards Mo Chen wasn''t because he didn''t want his beloved disciple to be another man''s wife from now on. He was afraid that Dai''er would distance herself from him in the future. Mo Chen''s words had indeed hit the nail on the head. Chapter 256 Your Master Is Very Special Gurgle... Ji Nian''s stomach started growling. He quickly shouted and changed the topic, "I''m so hungry. Aren''t you guys hungry?" Ning Dai smiled helplessly, "Master, please wait a moment. We have instant rice and hotpot in our room. I''ll go get them." She nced at the unconscious people on the ground. "Although the poison in their bodies has been cured, they haven''t woken up yet. I''ll have to trouble Master and Senior Brother to take care of them." "I''ll go with you." Mo Chen followed worriedly. It was already past noon and the sun was gradually setting in the west. Everyone was a little hungry. When they returned, the residents who had been attacked by the monsters woke up one after another. They looked around nkly and saw the white-bearded old man and the young man in front of them. They were momentarily unable to regain their senses. Ning Dai and Mo Chen took out the dry food and distributed it to her master and senior brother. They also brought warm water and disposable paper cups over and poured water for them. "You guys still can''t eat hotpot." Ji Nian quickly ate the portable hotpot. He said, "Your bodies are still very weak. You can only drink water first and let the poison flow out through your sweat and urine. You can only eat after two hours." "What happened?" someone asked. "Why is there a wound on my neck? What bit me?" "There''s also a wound on my neck..." "Could it be a poisonous snake?" "What poisonous snake?" Hearing their guess, Ji Nian sneered. "You''re just..." Ning Dai quickly interrupted, "It''s not a poisonous snake. It''s a kind of skunk-like animal in the desert. But don''t worry, we''ve put some medicine on you. You''re fine now. Go back to your rooms and rest for one night." The person who had turned into a ''zombie'' was still unconscious and dirty. But fortunately, someone knew him and knew that he was a local, so they told his family to bring him back. "Martial-Uncle Ji, greetings." Feng Tian finally had time toe to Ji Nian''s side and bowed respectfully. "Well, you''re bing more and more polite." Ji Nian looked at him up and down. Feng Tian scratched his head in embarrassment. "How long has it been since Martial-Uncle left the mountain? Have you seen my master?" Ji Nian hurriedly waved his hand. "That kid Li Yi? I''ve never seen him!" The anticipation in Feng Tian''s eyes was extinguished. He forced a smile and bowed to express his gratitude. "It''s alright. We''ll take our time to look for him. Thank you, Martial-Uncle." Seeing this, Ning Dai stepped forward and patted Feng Tian on the shoulder,forting him. "Don''t worry. Martial-Uncle has his fortune. We''ll definitely be able to find him." That night, the few of them stayed in the hotel. Firstly, they were studying the hidden diseases in the bodies of the local residents. Secondly, they wanted to find out more about the desert climate, water sources, andndmarks of this ce. This was to prevent them from getting dehydrated and getting lost after entering the desert. After a busy day, everyone was tired and sleepy. After dinner, they went back to their rooms to rest. Ji Nian had a temperamental personality and was making a lot of noise in the hotel. Ning Dai was worried that he would disturb the rest of the people. Since she had arranged for his room to be at the end of the corridor, she and Mo Chen stayed in an adjacent room. "Little Dai''er, are you asleep?" Ji Nian knocked on the wall and asked. When she heard her master''s call from next door, Ning Dai couldn''t help but smile bitterly. "Your master... is quite special." Mo Chen couldn''t think of any words to describe it. "Why did you take him as your master?" Chapter 257 You’ve Suffered Ning Dai smiled faintly and said, "Master has saved my life. He raised me like a daughter." Meeting Mo Chen''s puzzled gaze, she said, "Do you still remember how you saved me back then? It was at that time that I met Master." Mo Chen helped her sit on the bed and listened to her exin in detail. "After you saved me back then, I was like a headless fly, not knowing where to settle down. Later on, because I didn''t eat for a few days, I was so hungry that I felt dizzy. For a moment, I couldn''t see the road clearly and rolled down the cliff." Mo Chen held her hand with heartache. "Dai''er, you''ve suffered." Ning Dai held his hand back and smiled gently. "When I woke up, I was saved by Master. After falling off the cliff, I lost my memory. I couldn''t remember anything from the past. I didn''t even know how to eat or dress. I was like a fool." "But Master never despised me. He took care of me while treating me. I also took the opportunity to learn acupuncture and treatment from Master. After I recovered, my grandfather found me and I returned to the Ning family with my grandfather." "It was my fault. I should havee out earlier to find you." Mo Chen lowered his head in shame and reached out to touch Ning Dai''s face. "I''ve made you suffer." "Just hearing you say that makes my heart ache, not to mention that you''ve experienced these things yourself. That must have been a very painful period of time." "No." Ning Dai hurriedly shook her head. "Second Brother, don''t me yourself. Now that I think about it, even though I didn''t have a peaceful time during that period of time, I was very happy. I''m also very grateful that the heavens allowed me to meet my master." "Even though he has a strange personality, he''s not a bad person and he never holds grudges. He made you angry today, so don''t take it to heart." "I know." Mo Chenughed. "I can understand his feelings. His disciple that he doted on for so many years has be another man''s wife, and he even wants to take her away from him. It''s normal for him to hate me. In the future, I will treat you better and let him see my true feelings towards you. He will sincerely ept me and our child." "Second Brother, I believe in you." After a busy day, the two of them only had time to talk to each other. "You''ve been busy all day today, you must be very tired. Go to bed early." Mo Chen left a kiss on her forehead. Ning Dai shook her head and disgust shed across her face. "No, I want to take a bath first. It''s too dirty to be stained with that green liquid today." Mo Chen rubbed her nose lovingly. "Alright, I''ll take a bath with you." He turned on the shower and the water sprayed on the two of them. It was warm. Mo Chen used a towel to wet Ning Dai''s entire body. He then used the shower gel on the loofa and slowly moved it over Ning Dai''s body. When he saw Ning Dai''s snow-white breasts, Mo Chen''s lower body could not help but stand up straight. His breathing was heavy, but he forced himself to hold it in. Dai''er was pregnant now, and she had been tired all day. How could he have evil thoughts at this time? Ning Dai noticed how he was trying to hold it in, and she couldn''t bear it. She felt even sweeter for his love and care for her. "Second Brother, don''t hold it in. It''s not good for your body." She stretched out her fair and slender fingers and gently held onto Mo Chen''s desire that was standing up straight. Her small hands slowly and forcefully rubbed, and she could clearly feel that his desire had swelled a few times in her hands. "Dai''er..." Mo Chen let out a muffled groan. His voice was rough, and the veins on his head popped out. He was about to endure it to the limit. "Don''t act recklessly." "How can this be reckless, Second Brother? I don''t want you to feel so ufortable." She half-squatted down and opened her mouth to gently hold onto the tip of his desire. Chapter 258 Never Enough Mo Chen felt her soft and moist tongue touch his desire, and his body trembled. "Mmm..." A huge sense of pleasure swept through his entire body. Mo Chen only felt everything in his mind leave him. Only Ning Dai''s figure became clearer and clearer, getting closer and closer. Her smile was charming, and her eyes seemed to have light in them. Her seductive red lips opened and closed gently, and she let out a gentle call. "Second Brother, don''t hold it in." Mo Chen''s body trembled. He felt sorry for Ning Dai, who felt ufortable squatting. He stretched out his arms and carried her up. "Let''s go to the bed." After washing off the foam with hot water, the two of them were naked. They looked at each other affectionately and slowly fell onto the white bed of the hotel. "Dai''er, you''re so beautiful." Even though he had seen Ning Dai''s body countless times, her long ck hair, her seductive facial features, her snow-white breasts that could not be covered with a single hand, and her long and straight legs, he could not get enough of her. He could never get enough of her. "Second Brother." Ning Dai leaned into Mo Chen''s embrace shyly and blissfully. She raised her head and said softly, "I like the way you''re infatuated with me. Tonight, let me serve you well." She gently pressed on Mo Chen''s shoulder, gesturing for him to lie down. She also quickly bent down and kissed his forehead. Her lips moved downwards, kissing his nose, lips, and Adam''s apple... Mo Chen''s Adam''s apple moved unbearably, and gasps escaped from his throat. Ning Dai''s snow-white breasts hung above his face. He suddenly raised his head and held a red grape. The tip of his tongue caressed it wantonly, and the red grape instantly stood up straight. "Second Brother," Ning Dai moaned, her face flushed red. When she saw the huge object of Mo Chen''s crotch bulge, with blue veins protruding out, as if it was going to explode in the next second, Ning Dai suddenly felt that it was fun. She stretched out a hand to hold the huge object, but her lips were licking Mo Chen''s two nipples, teasing him even more wantonly. She wanted to see how big his huge object could grow. "Dai''er, I can''t take it anymore. Give it to me quickly." Mo Chen panted heavily, his chest heaving up and down violently. Desire jumped and trembled in Ning Dai''s hands, and the top of his head swelled up even more. It was actually more than twice as thick as before. He raised his head with all his might and held Ning Dai''s nipples. His hands were massaging her snow-white and soft breasts, and as he did so, he moved his hands towards Ning Dai''s legs. His other hand reached into the dense forest between her legs, urately touching the small nucleus and kneading it gently. Ning Dai let out two "Mmm mmm" sounds. Her body trembled and a warm current gushed out from her lower body. "Second Brother..." She called out with love in her heart. She opened her red lips and held that towering desire in her mouth. She sucked and licked it. "Ah..." Mo Chen let out a sigh that was bothfortable and relieved. It was as if the raging mes in his body had finally been extinguished. Only afortable and satisfied feeling was left. Ning Dai''s tongue was very nimble, perfectly wrapping around Mo Chen''s desire. It was neither hurried nor slow, just like a trickle of water, nourishing his limbs and bones. After more than ten minutes, Mo Chen''s body began to twitch. He was about to reach the climax. "Dai''er..." he softly called out his lover''s name. He raised his waist and buttocks, gesturing for her to move her lips away. At the same time that Ning Dai''s warm and moist lips left his desire, Mo Chen gripped the bedsheet tightly with both hands. The milky white liquid that he had umted for a long time gushed out. He sat up and ced Ning Dai t on the bed. His tongue extended towards the dark forest. "Now, it''s my turn to serve you." Chapter 259 This Man Was Declaring His Sovereignty The next morning, Ning Dai and Mo Chen finished washing up and changed their clothes. They nned to ask her master and senior brother to go to a nearby restaurant to eat together. Unexpectedly, the moment they opened the door, they smelled the strong smell of Chinese medicine in Ji Nian''s room. Master was brewing Chinese medicine in his room? Was he sick? Ning Dai was about to ask, but Ji Nian turned to look at them and stretched his back exaggeratedly. "Young man, your stamina is really good. No matter how hard you try, you won''t find it tiring. You''re not like me, who has old bones and aches from just moving around." Ning Dai and Mo Chen looked at each other and their faces turned red. The two of them had not been able to control themselvesst night. She was afraid that themotion was not small and had disturbed her master''s rest. "That''s not true. Master is still in his prime and in good spirits. Why would your back ache?" Ning Dai smiled awkwardly and changed the topic. She did not forget to suck up to him. "Master, are you hungry? Let''s invite Senior Brother to eat something delicious together." "No, no, no. Dai''er is a girl after all. She doesn''t know much about men''s bodies," Ji Nian said with a strange tone. However, his gazended on Mo Chen''s face as he mocked him. "Young man, your stamina is good. You can make it through the night, but the child in Dai''er''s stomach can''t take it. Next time, be gentle. Don''t let my grand-disciple get hurt." "Master, it''s so early in the morning. Let''s not talk about this." Ning Dai was a little embarrassed. How could she not understand what her master was trying to imply? Moreover, it was the time for people to wake up. If her master shouted like this, wouldn''t everyone know that she and her Second Brother... "Thank you for your concern, Master. This junior has learned from you." Mo Chen answered politely, wanting to stop the topic. "Humph, I''m worried about my grand-disciple." Ji Nian red at him. He looked at Ning Dai''s stomach and said with a smile, "My good grand-disciple, did you have a good restst night? If anyone bullies you, just tell grand-grandfather and grand-grandfather will teach them a lesson for you!" One second, his face was cold, and the next second, he was smiling kindly. He really turned hostile faster than flipping through a book. Ning Dai sighed helplessly. Just as she was about to speak, Mo Chen''s voice entered her ears. "The child in Dai''er''s stomach is mine. I will keep an eye out for them. I will not let anyone hurt them. Please rest assured, Senior." His voice was gentle and powerful, but it was a reminder. It let Ji Nian know that his beloved disciple was no longer just his treasure. Ji Nian was stunned. He raised his head to look at Mo Chen, only to see a faint domineering aura in his eyes. Although his tone was polite, he did not allow anyone to question him. This man was dering his sovereignty to him. Ji Nian suddenly fell silent. Even though he was unwilling to admit it, he could not help but realize that his Dai''er had indeed grown up and was about to leave him for another man''s embrace. He sighed in his heart and stoppedughing. He said seriously, "Everyone knows how to say pretty words. However, I still have to slowly assess whether you are worthy of Dai''er''s lifelongmitment. If you really love and care for Dai''er, I will be at ease to hand her over to you." Mo Chen lowered his head and obediently listened to him. "This junior will definitely not let Senior down." "Alright, alright. Hurry up and eat." Seeing that the atmosphere was about to turn cold again, Ning Dai hurriedly smiled and spoke. "Hold on, this is a great tonic that I just brewed. It nourishes the yin and nourishes the kidney. Drinking it will be good for both you and the fetus. I want to see you guys drink it before I feel at ease," Ji Nian said as he poured the medicine into two cups. Chapter 260 Magical Chinese Medicine "Master, Mo Chen and I appreciate your kindness." Ning Dai picked up the two cups of medicine and gently shook them for a moment. When the temperature dropped, she drank it in one gulp. Mo Chen was a little hesitant, but Ning Dai gently shook her head at him, hinting at him not to show any suspicion, lest her master be unhappy. Ji Nian poured out another cup of medicine and handed it to Mo Chen. "You, take this cup of medicine and give it to that child Feng Tian. Watch him drink it with your own eyes." After Mo Chen left, Ning Dai couldn''t help but ask, "Master, what exactly is this medicine for? I don''t think it''s some kind of nourishing medicine. It seems to be an antidote." Ji Nian pped his hands and beamed. "Haha, my Little Daier is indeed smart. This is indeed an antidote to poison. It''s in case we meet those monsters that don''t look like humans or ghosts again today." "Weren''t they fine yesterday?" Ning Dai couldn''t help but ask. Ji Nian stroked his beard, he shook his head. "Just because they were fine yesterday doesn''t mean that they are fine today. I still need to observe them again. The smell of this medicine drifted out and they smelled it. If they feel ufortable, it means that the poison hasn''t beenpletely removed." Ning Dai suddenly had a sh of inspiration and said, "I have a way." She moved the medicine furnace downstairs and asked Ji Nian to find more medicine. She changed it into a big pot and boiled the medicine in the open air. Not long after, the residents upstairs ran down one after another. They were not the only ones who shouted, saying that they felt ufortable after smelling the medicine. "That''s right." Ji Nian answeredzily and increased the speed of his fan, allowing the steam of the medicine to spread further. A bald man was instantly enraged. He stepped forward and wanted to overthrow the medicinal furnace. "Don''t be rash. It''s good for your body to smell the medicinal smell. You can expel all the toxins in your body," Feng Tian stood out and exined patiently. "What toxins? I think this medicine is the biggest poison," the bald man shouted loudly and pushed Feng Tian. "Get out of my way." "Don''t be rash." A stranger stood out and helped to stop the bald man. Ning Dai had an impression of him. He was one of the residents who was saved by Ning Dai yesterday. He exined to the bald man and the other emotional people, "They are all godly doctors. Yesterday, my mind suddenly went nk and I couldn''t control my body. I was cured by this girl with acupuncture." He clearly had a lot of authority among these residents. When he opened his mouth to exin to the strangers, the anger of those people gradually dissipated. "Eh? Why do I suddenly feel that my limbs and brain suddenly be smooth andfortable? The smell of this Chinese medicine is not as bad as before." As more and more residents came downstairs, someone suddenly shouted. The others were stunned and took a few deep breaths. More people smiled. "Really..." "What kind of medicine is this? It''s so magical." The bald man sniffed and took a few deep breaths. He looked at the boiling medicine suspiciously. "Are you really godly doctors?" he asked in disbelief. Ji Nian snorted and turned his head away proudly. "I can''t be called a godly doctor. I just know how to boil some herbs. You can go back after smelling it." The bald man hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed. "Master, please forgive my rudeness. Please ept me as your disciple and teach me your medical skills." Ji Nian hurriedly waved his hand. "No, no, no. I won''t ept any disciples. I won''t ept any more disciples. Little Dai''er is enough as a disciple." Chapter 261 There Was Something Wrong With The Water The bald man looked up suspiciously and saw Ning Dai looking at him with a smile. He could not help but be stunned. There was actually such a beautiful woman in this world? She was not inferior to a celebrity at all. "Are you the disciple of this old man?" he asked hesitantly. Ning Dai nodded. "Yes, my master has a strange temper. He doesn''t ept disciples casually." "Okay." The bald man was a little disappointed. "Are you a local?" The bald man shook his head and said, "I''m not. But I''ve lived here for a few years and am very familiar with this ce. You can ask me anything you want to know." Ning Dai said, "Help me find a few more local people toe over. I want to understand some things. Is that okay?" The bald man smiled and said hurriedly, "Of course. How about this? I''ll bring you to the vige. I''ll introduce you to whoever you want to know." Ning Dai turned to look at Mo Chen. Seeing that Mo Chen nodded, Feng Tian also came over and said, "I''ll go too." "Hey, Little Dai''er, don''t leave me behind," Ji Nian shouted and hurriedly followed. They soon arrived at the vige headquarters. There were a few people in the courtyard basking in the sun. Ning Dai observed their faces. They were all covered in a faint green color. It was obvious that they had this unknown ''virus'' in their bodies. When they saw a few outsidersing to the vige headquarters, those people looked over in surprise. Fortunately, Baldy went up to them and said something to them. The vignce on their faces gradually disappeared. "Are you really here for the free treatment?" the oldest old man asked suspiciously. Ning Dai was stunned and couldn''t help but give the bald man a thumbs up. By using the ''free treatment'' method, they avoided having to introduce themselves, which was very convenient. "You guys go inside and talk. I''ll go and call a few more people for you," Baldy said with a smile and left the vige. It was probably because the bald man had told the vige that there was a ''free treatment'' activity in the vige. More and more people came to the vige. There were men, women, old and young. This saved Ning Dai and the others from having to run errands to find people to take samples. While taking their pulse, Ning Dai casually asked them some questions, such as their daily diet, defecation, time of work and rest, and whether they had any abnormal feelings, etc. What surprised her was that the people here more or less had some symptoms. The difference was that the symptoms of the younger ones were lighter, while the symptoms of the older ones were more obvious. "Dai''er, drink some water when you''re tired." Mo Chen saw that she had been working the whole morning and was so busy that she didn''t even have time to drink water. His heart ached as he brought her a cup of warm water. At that moment, it was like a bright ray of light shining into Ning Dai''s mind. She suddenly thought of the question that had been lingering in her heart, but she couldn''t exin it clearly. Those who went out from time to time, those who did not like to drink water, even if they were older, their symptoms were lighter than those who stayed in the local area. Could it be that the cause of the symptoms was the water here? "May I ask where is the well in the vige?" Ning Dai quickly stood up and asked. An aunt took Ning Dai to the well at the vige entrance. There was no tap water here. The vigers all drank from this well. "Senior Brother, take this water to be tested." Ning Dai scooped up a cup of well water and handed it to Feng Tian. "Wait, let me see." Ji Nian hurriedly reached out to take it. He smelled the well water and took a small sip, carefully tasting it. Ning Dai looked nervously at Ji Nian, but he didn''t seem to taste anything. He took another big sip. "Ptui, this water is so astringent." Ji Nian spat it out, stomping his feet and shouting exaggeratedly. A middle-aged man shouted at them, "We''ve been drinking this water for more than ten years. This is what it tastes like." "Dai''er, look." Mo Chen suddenly pointed at the watch on his wrist and shouted. Ning Dai curiously leaned her head over and saw that the needle on the dial was constantly shaking. Ning Dai watched curiously. She suddenly noticed that Ji Nian had brought the water over without her knowing when, so she hurriedly told her master to stay away. Sure enough, when the cup of water was taken away, the shaking of the needle was slightly less. "Senior Brother, go get more water," Ning Dai instructed Feng Tian. Feng Tian looked around and found a bucket. He brought a bucket full of water over. Sure enough, the shaking of the needle on the dial was even more intense. "It''s maic force," Mo Chen said calmly. "The strength of the maic field will affect the movement of the needle. If I''m not wrong, there is a very strong maic force in the water." Feng Tian nodded. "I understand now. The ''maic force'' you mentioned is simr to the radioactive element. It seriously affects the various functions of the human body. That''s why so many people here have the same symptoms." "Is it the problem with this well?" Ning Dai turned her head to look at the well. It was a very normal rock. She walked over to take a closer look and found that the needle on the watch had indeed changed greatly. "Let me take a look." Feng Tian suddenly said, "The qigong I practice can sense the existence of maic field. If it''s maic force, I think I can definitely find the source of the maic force." Ning Dai and the others stayed far away from the well and let Feng Tian use qigong to find the source of the maic force. Seeing Feng Tian take the horse stance and get ready, he frowned. After searching for a long time, he suddenly frowned and muttered, "That''s not right..." Chapter 262 Mother And Son Safe And Sound (Grand Finale) "What''s wrong?" Ning Dai quickly asked. Feng Tian said hesitantly, "How did I find that there is maic force everywhere here, and even..." He raised his head and looked hesitantly at the outside of the vige before saying, "Extended to the outside of the vige." Ji Nian waved his hand impatiently. "Then let''s go look for it outside of the vige. Seriously, why did you say so much?" Mo Chen nodded. "I agree with Master Ji." Ning Dai looked at the vigers who were rushing over and sighed. "Let''s settle these people''s matters first. We''ll set off tomorrow morning." With the clue of ''water'', it would be much easier for Ning Dai to deal with them. Unfortunately, people couldn''t not drink water. Moreover, it wasn''t realistic to ask the locals to change into water purifiers. They could only find the source of the maic force as soon as possible and help them solve the root of the problem. The next morning, the sky had just brightened. The four of them set off towards the ce where the sun rose. As expected, the deeper they went into the desert, the more the hands on the dial trembled. It seemed that their guess was right. A gust of strong wind suddenly blew over, carrying sand and making it difficult for people to open their eyes. "It''s a sandstorm! Get down quickly!" Feng Tian shouted. However, this sandstorm was too intense, and Ning Dai was pregnant, so she couldn''t move nimbly. In just a few minutes, the sandstorm had already swept towards them, blocking their vision. Ning Dai only felt a pair of gentle but firm arms pick her up, quickly leaving the center of the storm, and then gently put her on the ground. A momentter, the storm disappeared. The few of them opened their eyes and were instantly stunned. Half of the sand dune in front of them had been blown t by the storm, revealing a highly precise mechanical object. The four of them hurriedly rushed over and pushed aside the sand beside the mechanical object. Then, they took out the device that looked like a jack. Within the device, there were a few maic objects floating in the air. "Dai''er, look!" Mo Chen moved his watch closer to the ''mas''. The needle inside had already started to spin like an electrified electric fan. Mo Chen could clearly feel a suction force sucking on his wrist. "What a strong maic force." Ning Dai sighed. Feng Tian also sighed, "If it wasn''t for this sandstorm, I''m afraid no one would have been able to discover this device. I think we need to bring it out of the desert and study it properly." Ji Nian stared at the device and suddenly said, "Eh, isn''t this Li Yi''s handwriting?" "It''s Master''s handwriting?" Feng Tian quickly came over and looked at the device. As expected, he saw a line of small words on the surface. It was the address of a research base. He couldn''t help butugh. "I''ve been looking for Master for a long time, but I didn''t expect him to be hiding here. Let''s go find him now!" Feng Tian put the machine into the bag and sealed it. Then he pumped the bag into a vacuum and injected nitrogen to iste it, so that the maic force wouldn''t continue to affect the locals. To be on the safe side, they returned to the vige again and took some water samples. Sure enough, they found that without the effect of the machine, the quality of the water instantly improved a lot. Seeing this, Ning Dai also felt a lot more relieved. She asked her master to leave a lot of herbs and instructed the vigers to boil the herbs frequently and smell them. It had the effect of prolonging life. Then, she asked the vigers for the address of the base on the equipment and found that it was not far from the vige, so she looked for it. In an abandoned shelter, they found a man. He was tall and thin. His beard was unkempt and his hair was messy. He looked very down and out. However, Feng Tian looked at him for a long time and suddenly shouted happily, "Master!" This man was Li Yi. He looked at the people who found him and was also very surprised. During the conversation, they talked about their experiences in the past few years. It turned out that when he had agreed to elope with his lover, he found that she only loved his fame and the wealth he brought with him. She did not really love him as a person. He waspletely disappointed and hid in the desert. When he saw the device in Feng Tian''s hand, he was shocked. "Where did you find it? I''ve been looking for it for a long time, but I still couldn''t find it." Feng Tian quickly exined that they had encountered a sandstorm and found this device in the sand dunes. However, this device had affected the underground water source, causing the people living here to produce toxins in their bodies. They were especially prone to going crazy. Hearing this, Li Yi let out a long sigh. "It''s all my fault..." Ning Dai quicklyforted him. "Uncle-Master, can you leave this ce with us? There are still many people in this world who love you." Under Ning Dai''s coaxing andforting, Li Yi finally pulled himself together, and his eyes lit up once again. Five monthster. "I gave birth to a little boy that weighs eight pounds." "Let me see! My little grand-disciple, your great-grandfather missed you so much..." Ji Nian impatiently rushed over to embrace the swaddle. Feng Tian and Li Yi''s faces held a smile. Mo Chen was not in a hurry to see the child. He bent down and hugged Ning Dai tightly, saying tenderly: "You''ve worked hard." They looked at each other tenderly, feeling only the happiness in their hearts and forgetting everything around them. "Little Dai''er, let me name the child. How about it?" Suddenly, Ji Nian''s voice rang out, breaking the romance between lovers. Ning Dai and Mo Chen looked at each other and said in unison, "Alright, you''ll be in charge of naming the child. We''ll be in charge of nodding or shaking our heads." For a moment, a burst of cheerfulughter rang out in the delivery room. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!